《The Female Alpha鈥檚 Sanctuary》


 Chapter 1

    Chapter 1


    Chapter 1


    ¡°Mate.¡±


    I dropped the te I was holding to the floor but couldn¡¯t care to watch it shatter. My eyes were too


    busy soaking in the man standing before me.


    My mate.


    The future Alpha of the Nightwake, Landon Walker, is my mate.


    Fu ck.


    Landon¡¯s eyes were blown wide as he stood there staring at me. The emotions rolled off him like


    waves;love, lust, confusion, fear and happiness all packed into one. He was frozen stiff mirroring my


    posture. Neither of us expected this oue. It took uspletely by surprise. Why did we just find


    out we were bound? We should¡¯ve known we were mates at


    sixteen.


    It should¡¯ve been instantaneous.


    But it didn¡¯t happen. We didn¡¯t know. Until now, that is.


    Both of us were passed that ripe age of sixteen ¨Cme neen as of today, him twenty-one¨C but never


    felt this pull until now. But why? Why now? Why not before?


    ¡°Selene-¡±


    Landon began quietly. The way he said my name had chills running down my back. I opened my mo


    uth to say something when the sound of approaching footsteps stopped me.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    It was Hestia.


    Wisps of her blonde hair swayed back and forth as she entered with a skip in her step. Her bright blue


    dress fell charmingly down her hips; highlighting the feminine curves she was blessed with. The air of


    cheeriness and glee she brought along with her presence cut the tension seeping into the kitchen just


    moments before. I immediately felt my throat constrict as I watched her wrap her arms around


    Landon¡¯s waist and snuggled into his chest. A pang of jealousy red inside me but I squashed it down.


    Friends.


    I reminded myself.


    They¡¯re just friends.


    No matter how close they were, they were simply friends.


    Landon seemed a little taken aback as he shifted on his foot and wrapped his arm awkwardly around


    her.


    His expression a mask of conflict.


    ¡°There you guys are! I¡¯ve been looking for you two. Can¡¯t have the birthday girl isting herself.¡±


    Hesita smiled brightly at me, baby blue eyes shinning and all. She looked absolutely stunning. My baby


    sister was glowing with happiness as she basked in his affection. In that


    The Female Alpha¡¯s Sanctuary


    0.0%


    Chapter 1


    moment, I could feel my heart rage with growing envy. It was wrong, so wrong for me to want her as far


    away from him as possible, but he was my mate. It was instinctual to be territorial. It was in my nature


    as a wolf to desire him for myself regardless of what my human side told me. Against my morals, better


    judgement and all sensical thinking, I wanted nothing more than to just stake my im.


    I wanted to tell Hestia that he was my destined one and that I was his.


    But I couldn¡¯t.


    I couldn¡¯t do that to my sister.


    At least, not yet without exining it to her. We had to have a proper conversation about this.


    I knew it would break her heart and that was something I wasn¡¯t ready to do. I doubt I ever could be. In


    that instant of rity, he became part of me. A part that couldn¡¯t belong to no one else but me. Not


    even my sister. I knew then and there, that it was selfish thinking. They were only friends yet I was


    trying to separate them.


    While I wanted to run away and hide, my wolf wanted to fight for what was hers.


    Instinct or not, it felt wrong.


    I hated the bond for it.


    ¡°Selene? Are you okay?¡±


    My gaze flickered to my sister, her eyes shining with concern as a slight frown tugged on her lips. For a


    brief second, my gaze fell to their closeness before lifting back to hers,


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    I choke out. What a da mn lie.


    She didn¡¯t seem to notice though. She simply smiled and gazed up to my mate.


    No matter how many times I¡¯ve chanted it in my head that they were simply friends, the wolf side of me


    refused to acknowledge it. Not when I knew Hestia¡¯s feelings for Landon went beyond friendship. She


    was so sure she was in love with him. I suppose I could only be thankful now that they never seemed


    to cross the line. That Landon never took the bait. I never understood why wolves bothered getting into


    rtionships with the intention of going longterm when they still have yet to meet their mate. People


    like my sister. Those who underestimated the power of the mate bond and the Moon Goddess¡¯ will,


    would try to take fate in their own hands. A Noble thought, but otherwise messy. They would seek out


    other wolves who thought simrly and n a long term future together. Some went as far as marking


    and mating but it never ends well.


    When one of them finds their mate, everything they nned would fall to ruin. No one could resist the


    mate bond. It was embedded in their soul the moment they were born to be unable to defy it. It would


    only serve to strain rtionships. No matter how much one loved someone who wasn¡¯t their mate,


    they¡¯d soon change their mind when they meet their fated one. To have your mate is a feeling


    completely iparable to forged rtionships. Which is why I didn¡¯t understand why Hestia would


    bother pin after Landon.


    When she realized Landon wasn¡¯t her mate, she was unbothered. She didn¡¯t care whether


    Chapter 1


    or not they were mates. Sure, it would¡¯ve been easier if they were but she¡¯d decided long before that he


    was the one for her.


    It just didn¡¯t make any sense to me.


    It was utterly pointless.


    She had her own mate out there while he did too. It didn¡¯t even have to be me. No amount of ¡®love¡¯


    would overpower the pull of mates. I¡¯ve seen it happen countless of times.


    With clenched fists and a tight lipped smile, I datted my gaze toward Landon who averted his attention


    from me and smiled down at my sister. I could see through his facade but Hestia appeared not to. With


    a small kiss to the cheek, he soothingly ran his hand up and down her arm before clearing his throat.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it time that we let Selene here, open her gifts?¡±


    Hestia¡¯s eyes twinkled with delight as she pped her hands together. As much as I was in no mood to


    open gifts, she made a face that was hard to say no to. The obvious excitement in her expression


    made me weak to her wishes. I gave in, smiling softly before nodding as Hestia looped her arm around


    mine and dragged me to the living room. I forced myself not to bristle when she touched me.

 Chapter 2

    Chapter 2


    Chapter 2


    That little kiss didn¡¯t go unnoticed.


    ¡°I¡¯ll stay here for a second. I dropped a te, I¡¯ll be right out after I clean it up.¡±


    His velvety voice stroke tingles up my skin. Hestia, who only now saw the broken te looked to her


    feet and gasped. I could tell she wanted to help him clean it but Landon insisted he¡¯d do it himself. After


    a few seconds of reluctantly agreeing, Hestia tugged me forward and began to lead me out.


    I could feel his gaze boring into my back as I turned. I ha ted the feeling of immense jealousy coursing


    through me caused by my own sister. She had no fault in this. Not really. It wasn¡¯t as though she knew


    he would be my mate. Of course it wasn¡¯t ideal for her to be going after someone who wasn¡¯t hers to


    begin with, but they grew close to each other long before he got to know me. They actually cared for


    one another; bond or no bond. Besides, it was just a crush. I tried reassuring myself that her fascination


    with him was only temporary. The moment she¡¯d find her mate, she¡¯d realize how si lly her pinning of


    him was.


    It still didn¡¯t erase the hurt from being secondary to him though.


    Hestia was first.


    I was second.


    It hurt so much that anger toward my sister began to brew inside me. How could I share the one person


    I shouldn¡¯t have to? Hestia always had my parents¡¯ attention. I med it on the younger-sibling card.


    Though, deep down inside I knew my parents favored her. I didn¡¯t ha te them for it. I never could. It


    wasn¡¯t intentional but it wasn¡¯t very subtle either. Hestia was coddled by my parents. It was hard to


    pretend like I didn¡¯t notice the stark difference between us.


    She was everything I wasn¡¯t. She was better. She was friendly whereas I was socially awkward. She


    was confidently beautiful to a fault whereas I was more quiet and to myself. She had friends who would


    dly put their life down for her whereas I only had my garden. She was always believed to be Luna


    material whereas I was simply ¡°the Luna¡¯s


    sister¡±.


    She was best friends with the Future Alpha, considered family to the current Alpha and Luna, and was


    someone everyone sought to be.


    She was Hestia.


    I was simply Selene.


    And I loved myself regardless.


    We both grew up fine. We were just different people. I never minded that. She was her own person as I


    was my own. It was her destiny for something great. I was confident that my own destiny would hold


    the same kind of importance but just in a different setting.


    I knew I was much more than what people thought me to be even without saying it.


    She was my sibling and obviously I would be proud of her. I was proud to call her my sister. She was


    everything I hoped she¡¯d grow up to be. She never asked for the attention people gave her, she was


    just that good to be drawing that kind of love from everyone in the pack.


    The Female Alpha¡¯s Sanctuary


    0.4%


    As stu pid as it sounded seeing as I was the older sister, I looked up to her. She was somewhat of a


    role model to me.


    She was one of a kind, just as I was.


    She was beautiful, just as I was.


    It just took the right person to see that.


    And for me, it was supposed to be my mate.


    For the first time in my life, I was jealous of my sister.


    Jealous of what she had that I didn¡¯t.


    Jealous of the memories they had shared, are sharing and will share.


    I was never mistreated. Never bullied. But sometimes, I wished someone had said mean things to me,


    done me some wrong. At least then, I would feel somewhat part of the pack. Even if it meant being in


    the bottom of the food chain. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    As of now, as it always had been, I was the outlier.


    The odd one out.


    The one people know but never knew.


    I just wanted a ce here.


    Heat rose up to my cheeks when I risked a look over my shoulder to see Landon staring at me. He was


    crouched over the ss shards from the te but waspletely still. We held each other¡¯s gaze as


    Hestia led me away for what seemed like minutes when in reality, it was only for a brief few seconds.


    We came into themon room where the tscreen Tv pressed against the wall with three couches


    surrounding it: one on each side.


    ¡°Selene, there you are. I was beginning to think you locked yourself in your room even on your


    birthday.¡±


    My fatherughed, raising a pointed brow at me.


    I forced a smile on my face before settling down on the couch opposite of him. We never really got


    along but he let me do as I wished as long as it hadn¡¯t interfered with his affairs, He was far too busy


    with pack affairs than to worry about me getting my hands di rty from gardening. His indifference suited


    me just fine. It was then that my mother came strolling in with an apron tied around her waist. I could


    distinctly hear her speaking to my father but my thoughts revolved around the brte in the kitchen


    who still had yet to talk to me about what we were going to do.


    I felt someone looking at me.


    I tilted my head up to find Hestia grinning as she dashed to the other room only toe back with a


    big, blue box tied with a little red bow on the top in her hands. She beamed, handing me the box while


    shifting her gaze to her feet slipped in ck heels.


    ¡°This one¡¯s from Landon and I.¡±


    Just as she said these words, Landon came in. I tried not to look up because Goddess knows I would


    get lost in his forest green eyes if I did. I thought for sure he would take his ce beside Hestia but he


    didn¡¯t. He simply leaned against the doorframe of the entrance to the


    14.45 (


    The Female Alpha¡¯s Sanctuary


    0.6%


    Chapter 2


    living room without a word. His arms crossed at his chest making his muscles bulge and temptation


    held me by the throat. I managed to calm the soaring desire for him and stared at the box nkly. It


    was heavy in myp. Everyone stared.

 Chapter 3

    Chapter 3


    Chapter 3


    My wolf was yipping in my head, running in circles as she chased after her own tail cluelessly. For the


    most part she was almostpletely unbothered. I didn¡¯t understand why, I guess it was because she


    was reassured by Landon¡¯s wolf that everything was fine. Taking the bright red bow, I pulled it apart


    and slowly lifted the cover.


    I felt my heart stop.


    It was a beautiful, rose gold gown neatly folded into the box. On-top of it was a silver colored envelope


    with the words:


    Wedding Invitation


    Landon Walker & Hestia Anne Dixon


    written in script and ck ink across the middle. Tears unwillingly built up in my eyes as I shakily


    breathed in. This can¡¯t be true. This couldn¡¯t be. They were just friends. Sure my sister had a crush on


    him, and the chances he returned her feelings were high but this couldn¡¯t be. It shouldn¡¯t! He was my


    mate. He was mine as I was his. Why would they go through with this knowing they still had yet to meet


    their mate? Why would Landon agree to this?


    For us, sixteen was the age in which a wolf was deemed an adult. The capability of finding your mate


    was the equivalent of the end of puberty to us. In a mateship, mates won¡¯t recognize one another until


    both reach the age of sixteen. More often than not, one would be older than his or her mate. It wasn¡¯t


    unnatural for there to be a slight age gap. It was widely epted only because majority of the wolves


    treated the bond as sacred and couldn¡¯t bear to mistreat their significant others.


    Wolves were also quicker in development both physically and men tally than normal humans. Raising


    the legal age to eighteen would onlyplicate affairs when there would be an age gap, regardless of


    whether it would be a two year one of a four year one. It¡¯s why I knew that marriage between Landon


    and Hestia was possible, even when she was only seventeen going on eighteen.


    I lifted my gaze from the box and to Hestia who smiled brightly; expectantly, only to trail my attention to


    Landon who avoided looking at me. His eyes were hard as he stared off to the side, his jaw clenched


    so tight his teeth might¡¯ve cracked.


    My wolf howled within me, stirring with rage and heartache at the way things were unfolding. My


    parents,pletely oblivious to what was going on, had gotten up from their seats to look at what my


    sister had gotten me. Once their gazes set on the envelope, they looked at one another and joyfully


    hugged my sister. They bombarded her with words I couldn¡¯t quite register going through my ears but I


    could manage to catch a few phrases about being excited for the next Luna.


    How they were proud to have a daughter who would bring the family name into Alpha


    Status.


    That didn¡¯t matter to me. The Luna position never crossed my mind. I only wanted him, Luna position


    be dam ned.


    I could only focus on the one person in the room that mattered above all.


    14:45


    The Female Alpha¡¯s Sanctuary


    0.9%


    I wished I could say he looked remorseful. I wished, if only for my pride, I could say he looked torn. But


    I couldn¡¯t. No hint of sorrow or regret lingered on his handsome face. He lookedpletely calm.


    Unbothered by the fact he was breaking me from inside out. The worst part is that he knew. The bond


    between us was there, no matter how small. He would feel the emotions surging through me as I would


    him. At least, I should be able to. But I can¡¯t because he chose to block his end of the bond. He can


    feel me but I can¡¯t feel him.


    ¡°I wanted to ask you to be my maid of honor.¡±


    Hestia said suddenly. I tore my gaze from Landon and to my sister who had a faint pink blush spread


    along her cheeks. Her pink, manicured fingers fiddling together in nervousness. She stared at me;


    hopeful and glowing. As the tears I tried so hard to maintain finally broke through their barriers, I could


    only manage a wretched sob. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I-I-¡±


    I stuttered, not knowing what to say. I couldn¡¯t muster up a proper response. An immediate frown


    settled on Hestia¡¯s face when she caught on my hesitance. Her eyes betrayed nothing of the


    disappointment and confusion she felt. She expected a different response from what I was giving her.


    Probably to jump at the news and shower her with kisses and words of affection like my parents did.


    ¡°Hestia, darling. Can you and your mother please get her some water and maybe a wet towel? It


    seems as though Selene needs to take a breather. I guess the excitement and shock of the wedding


    stunned her.¡±


    Hestia and my mother immediately shot out of their seats to make a beeline to the kitchen. I could only


    look at Landon and my father who stared at us with confusion. His suspicion grew very quickly.


    ¡°Landon, you can¡¯t-¡±


    ¡°Beta Benicio, please escort Selene to my office.¡±


    Father looked between Landon and I before nodding solemnly and pursing his lips. With a curt dip of


    his head, he turned to me and gestured me to follow him but not before shooting a re my way.


    What have you done, Selene?


    I didn¡¯t answer the question he asked through our mind link. I knew my father was assuming I did some


    horrid thing that caused Landon to be upset with me.


    ¡°Of course, Alpha.¡±


    Alpha?


    Why was my father calling him his future title?


    His birth right hasn¡¯t been passed down to him yet. We didn¡¯t even have the Alpha ceremony nned


    out. Landon wouldn¡¯t be able to take the position without his Luna already marked, mated and finally,


    sworn into oath. It was the conditions the first Nightwake Alpha set.


    Landon nudged his head to the side where the exit was and I found myself standing up to follow my


    father out. He said nothing to me as I walked passed him and to the direction of the Alpha¡¯s mansion


    where the office would be. It was only when I had both feet out the


    Pes Alpha¡¯s Sanctuary


    1.0%


    Chapter 3


    door did I hear Landon¡¯s voice again. Even though I knew what was happening, I couldn¡¯t help but look


    over my shoulder to see him talking to Hestia who had a ss of water in

 Chapter 4

    Chapter 4


    Chapter 4


    As if sensing my gaze, Landon looked in my direction and locked eyes with me. His hard, steely gaze


    giving nothing away as Hestia looked over him to find me. Not being able to stomach how perfect they


    look together, I turned away and focused my eyes on the ground. We walked up the steps of the porch,


    my father opening the door for me while I walked in awkwardly. This was the first time I ever stepped


    inside the Alpha¡¯s home. Alpha Harrison never really permitted anyone outside his family or high ranks


    inside. Seeing as the Alpha and Luna loved Hestia like a daughter and that she was Landon¡¯s best


    friend, she had been here countless times before.


    ¡°Go up the stairs and make a right. You¡¯ll see the Alpha¡¯s office. Go in, sit down and don¡¯t move until he


    comes in.¡±


    I was about to ask him about the whole ¡°Alpha¡± title, but he never gave me a chance to ask when he


    abruptly turned on his heel and walked back out.


    I swallowed nervously, craning my head to the wooden stairs before approaching it like it was made out


    of fire. The creaking under my feet each step I took did nothing to calm my nerves. I was scared


    shitless.


    Once I reached the top of the stairs, I looked to the right and saw that the first door there led to the


    Alpha¡¯s office. If the golden namete reading ¡°ALPHA HARRISON¡± wasn¡¯t an obvious indicator then


    therge, Nightwake Pack symbol of an arrow shooting through the crescent moon in ck ink on the


    top half of the door just below the namete, was.


    I walked toward it, raised my knuckles to the wood and knocked on the door. A few seconds. went by


    and I didn¡¯t get a response. I didn¡¯t really expect to seeing as the Alpha was apparently away for


    business, but I couldn¡¯t help but feel my heart beating out of my chest. I decided to wait a few more


    seconds before warily turning the doorknob and pulling it open. I stuck my head in.


    Empty.


    Furnished with arge mahogany table dead set in the center with a ck leather executive chair, the


    room was quite spacious but at the same time, bare. Just a few feet from the Alpha¡¯s desk was a coffee


    table with four ck singr club chairs; two on each opposite side. I chewed on my lip.


    A few photos were hung on the walls.


    I walked by them, taking my time to observe each captured moment.


    The first one I saw was of a younger version of Alpha Harrison and Luna Allison standing beside one


    another with smiles stretched across their faces. Luna Allison had her hands full with a baby Landon no


    older than a few months showcasing a head full of chocte brown curls and his vibrant green eyes


    with a toothy grin stered on his face.


    I felt a small smile curl at my lips at the sight.


    I walked further in, seeing Landon¡¯s milestones framed on the walls. It was all disyed from his first


    birthday to graduating high school. The smile that stuck on my face fell a little when I saw the most


    recent additions.


    The Female Alpha¡¯s Sanctuary


    1.3%


    Chapter 4


    As if sensing my gaze, Landon looked in my direction and locked eyes with me. His hard, steely gaze


    giving nothing away as Hestia looked over him to find me. Not being able to stomach how perfect they


    look together, I turned away and focused my eyes on the ground. We walked up the steps of the porch,


    my father opening the door for me while I walked in awkwardly. This was the first time I ever stepped


    inside the Alpha¡¯s home. Alpha Harrison never really permitted anyone outside his family or high ranks


    inside. Seeing as the Alpha and Luna loved Hestia like a daughter and that she was Landon¡¯s best


    friend, she had been here countless times before.


    ¡°Go up the stairs and make a right. You¡¯ll see the Alpha¡¯s office. Go in, sit down and don¡¯t move until he


    comes in.¡±


    I was about to ask him about the whole ¡°Alpha¡± title, but he never gave me a chance to ask when he


    abruptly turned on his heel and walked back out.


    I swallowed nervously, craning my head to the wooden stairs before approaching it like it was made outProperty ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    of fire. The creaking under my feet each step I took did nothing to calm my nerves. I was scared


    shitless.


    Once I reached the top of the stairs, I looked to the right and saw that the first door there led to the


    Alpha¡¯s office. If the golden namete reading ¡°ALPHA HARRISON¡± wasn¡¯t an obvious indicator then


    therge, Nightwake Pack symbol of an arrow shooting through the crescent moon in ck ink on the


    top half of the door just below the namete, was.


    I walked toward it, raised my knuckles to the wood and knocked on the door. A few seconds went by


    and I didn¡¯t get a response. I didn¡¯t really expect to seeing as the Alpha was apparently away for


    business, but I couldn¡¯t help but feel my heart beating out of my chest. I decided to wait a few more


    seconds before warily turning the doorknob and pulling it open. I stuck my head in.


    Empty.


    Furnished with arge mahogany table dead set in the center with a ck leather executive chair, the


    room was quite spacious but at the same time, bare. Just a few feet from the Alpha¡¯s desk was a coffee


    table with four ck singr club chairs; two on each opposite side. I chewed on my lip.


    A few photos were hung on the walls.


    I walked by them, taking my time to observe each captured moment.


    The first one I saw was of a younger version of Alpha Harrison and Luna Allison standing beside one


    another with smiles stretched across their faces. Luna Allison had her hands full with a baby Landon no


    older than a few months showcasing a head full of chocte brown curls and his vibrant green eyes


    with a toothy grin stered on his face.


    I felt a small smile curl at my lips at the sight.


    I walked further in, seeing Landon¡¯s milestones framed on the walls. It was all disyed from his first


    birthday to graduating high school. The smile that stuck on my face fell a little when I saw the most


    recent additions.


    Landon stood behind Hestia with an arm around her shoulders. He had a warm smile on his face


    mirroring the same expression Hestia had. Alpha Harrison and Luna Allison stood beside them looking


    just as content. I could barely remember when this was taken. If I had to guess, it was probablyst


    year around the same time of the annual G. Alpha¡¯s were expected to bring along their mate¡¯s and


    children at the event. Naturally, the Alpha¡¯s children were permitted to bring their own mates.


    Landon had asked Hestia to go with him to which she agreed.


    I still remember how happy Hestia was. The moment she stepped foot at home, she started frea king


    out about what to wear and how she was so excited. It was only then that I truly realized just how deep


    her affection was for him. I was a bit worried, seeing as what the significance of bringing her along to


    the G meant, but nothing in their rtionship seemed to change, so I passed it off as just a tonic


    outing. Probably so he wouldn¡¯t be bored the entire night.


    Now however, I see how wrong I was.


    ¡°Selene.¡±


    I whipped my head around, instantly locking eyes


    with


    green


    hues.


    I felt the air get knocked out of me just from seeing him stand there. In all his glory, he stood tall with


    his lean, slightly built body tense from emotion. I straightened up. As awkward and hor rible as I felt


    right now, I knew it was better to at least try to act somewhatposed instead of acting like a


    blubbering fo ol.


    ¡°We need to talk.¡±


    I could only nod. All sorts of thoughts ran through my mind but not one included the possible chance of


    rejection. Landon suc ked in a heavy breath, moving to the side of the door to which Hestia, my mother


    and father emerged from. My eyes widened. I


    immediately sought after Landon¡¯s gaze to silently question him but his focus was on Hestia who


    slipped her hand in his as she stared at me guiltily. She bit her bottom lip, eyes staring hard into the


    floor.

 Chapter 5

    Chapter 5


    Chapter 5


    Mother and father both had grim, serious faces as they stared at me with¡­ contempt?


    Finally, Landon lifted his gaze from Hestia and looked at me. I could see his jaw twitch, muscles taut as


    his grip on Hestia¡¯s hand tightened.


    The tighter he held onto her, the tighter my chest felt.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t going to work.¡±


    He said suddenly.


    So softly but the sting it apanied felt like I was pped.


    The world was slowly falling away from me but I kept my eyes trained on him. I didn¡¯t dare look away


    even with the impending pain puncturing through my chest. I felt myself swallow, as I breathed in


    shakily. The tears that were once again building up, zing over my eyes.


    ¡°I won¡¯t ept you, Selene.¡±


    He said. Much stronger and full of conviction this time.


    ¡°I never will.¡±


    I stared at him. His words yed in my mind like a broken record. Each letter, each sybie from his


    lips pierced deep within my heart and left a segment of his apparent distaste for me haunting my


    thoughts. I could hardly breathe. The invisible weight on my chest pressing harder and harder made


    swallowing down my sorrow that much more difficult. My eyes flittered around me wildly only to fall


    back to Landon when I realized there¡¯d be no one on my side.


    I was left to fend for myself.


    The silence was unbearably thick. The shock momentarily distracted me from my parents¡¯ nk faces.


    Even when I felt like the world was ending, I couldn¡¯t help but feel surprised from their reaction¨C or


    rather,ck of. They were indifferent to the fact their daughter was being rejected. Most parents, if not


    all, would be angry at the idea of their pup being denied. Denied by none other than their other half.


    Seeing as my father was Beta, his reaction would¡¯ve been much more aggressive. With higher ranking


    came with a much stronger sense of protection over family. Looking at him now, I couldn¡¯t sense theExclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    tiniest bit of anger radiate from him. Instead he looked somewhat relieved that my mate chose my


    sister. Like I was some deadweight that would¡¯ve worn Landon down.


    The pain I felt magnified.


    It felt like I was tied down to a boulder slowly fall further and further into the darkness of the ocean.


    None of them doing a thing but watch as I sink from the shore. No hands outstretched in an attempt to


    save me. No nce of guilt spared my way.


    This isn¡¯t going to work.


    I won¡¯t ept you, Selene.


    I never will.


    I shook my head at the words taunting me. He couldn¡¯t have meant it. No wolf could ever say such


    words to their mate. To confirm my suspicion, I looked to him with hope that he was lying. Hope to see


    that he was only putting up a front. If I were to see any hesitation in his eyes, I would¡¯ve been happy. I


    would¡¯ve been content with the smallest form of care. My heart, already battered and out in the open,


    was stepped on and crushed when Landon looked at me with such pity. His dark eyes swirling with


    emotion he didn¡¯t voice out.


    He felt bad for me.


    He didn¡¯t care.


    He felt sorry for being my mate.


    It could¡¯ve been anyone and he would¡¯ve done the same thing


    I tried to tell myself that. Tried to lift my mood by convincing myself that the reason he was rejecting me


    wasn¡¯t because of who I was, but because of who he was and what he wanted. But that somehow


    made it all the more painful. Although he made up his mind even before finding his mate, I expected


    him to at least consider it. He didn¡¯t.


    There was no part of him that wanted to give me a chance.


    He never intended to change his mind no matter who his mate turned out to be.


    He just felt sorry it had to be me whose heart he breaks.


    Bu-But Landon, I-I¡¯m your mate! The Moon Goddess put us together for a reason. You can¡¯t do this.


    Please Landon, please


    I pleaded. I took a step forward to reach out to him. The tears rolling down my face blurred my vision


    but I could still make him out perfectly. His tousled hair messy from the amount of times he must¡¯ve ran


    his fingers through them. He had the habit of ying with his hair when he was frustrated or stuck on


    what to do. I barely managed to grab hold of his arm but he quickly pulled away as if my touch burned


    him. His fist clenched as he stared at me. Those beautiful eyes shed with disgust. He stepped back.


    Landon¡¯s stance postured in a way to protect Hestia, who stood behind him wordlessly. Her eyes glued


    to the floor but her hand holding onto Landon¡¯s sleeve trembled.


    ¡°Selene, stop it. You¡¯re embarrassing yourself Out of consideration for Hestia, I will overlook your


    disy of disrespect


    I stared at him in disbelief. Even when I was being rejected, he didn¡¯t put me first. He didn¡¯t parish me


    for my disrespect purely out of consideration for her. Not for me. Not because he felt for me but


    because he felt obligated to for the woman beside him. Because he didn¡¯t want to hurt Hestia byying


    a hand on her sister.

 Chapter 6

    Chapter 6


    Chapter 6


    ¡°Understand that this isn¡¯t a request. I I love your sister. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry the Moon Goddess made


    the mistake of pairing us together, but I can¡¯t abandon her. She¡¯s my life. Bond or no bond, she is who I


    choose. You have to ept that, I won¡¯t let some bond dictate what I will and won¡¯t have in my life. I


    wish it could¡¯ve been any other way, but ¡±


    He swallowed,


    ¡°This is how it has to be.¡±


    He looked almost sympath etic. The initial anger and disgust in his eyes softening to mere sadness.


    I was the charity case in his eyes.


    He was definitely hurting internally, but it wasn¡¯t in full effect. I nced at their sped hands. He had


    support. He had someone steadying him by his side even if his wolf was howling in the worst kind of


    agony. In some way, Landon and Hestia¡¯s wolves formed some type ofpanionship. Never passing


    the boundary of a tonic rtionship because they could only ever feel that way for their mates, but it


    was to the point that they¡¯d receive a sort offort from each other¡¯s touches.


    The kind offort I would¡¯ve gotten from Hestia.


    The family kind.


    But I had no one.


    ¡°What about me?¡±


    I asked quietly. The tears trailed down my cheeks. I didn¡¯t bother wipe them away when I knew they¡¯d


    just keeping. I didn¡¯t care if it made me look weak. I didn¡¯t care if the whole Pack saw this. My


    heart was bleeding from inside out and the only form of constion I had was to let it go. The sister


    who wouldfort me was the reason this was happening.


    ¡°You have Hestia, but what about me? I didn¡¯t do anything. I- I¡¯m being forced to watch you two stay


    together while I can¡¯t find my happiness. You say you don¡¯t want the bond to take control, but ¡±


    I suc ked in a shaky breath,


    ¡°Why do I have to get punished? Why are you punishing me for something out of my control? You may


    not want a mate but I do. Wolves only get one mate, Landon. No wolf can ever be trulyplete


    without their other half. I only ever wanted my mate. Who will I have if not you?¡±


    My voice cracked at the end. The strength that held me up slowly leaving me. I felt so weakened. So


    drained both emotionally and physically. I could feel our bond pri ck with waves of difort and


    despair. Landon¡¯s eyes closed for a brief second before he pried them open. They were hardened,


    glossed over with certitude. I begged the Goddess above for him to give me a chance. Path etic as it


    was, he was my future. The future I wanted so desperately. Even if it made me look like the bad guy, I


    wanted to have him. Even if I looked like a fo ol chasing after him.


    14:49


    The Female Alplu¡¯s Sary


    2.1


    Chapter 6


    ¡°Selene, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    I blinked away my tears. Landon had turned away, ring into the floor. All the pent up frustration in


    him being taken out by drilling his anger to the ground beneath him. He couldn¡¯t bear to look at me


    anymore. Not that I could me him. I looked like a mess. Red rimmed, swollen eyes, skin pale from


    anguish.


    His resolve would surely waver if he looked. Much to his dismay, his wolf was fighting for control. The


    hurt his human side inflicted on his mate urging him toe forth. The green in his eyes flickering to a


    soulless pitch ck. I looked to my sister who still had yet to say something. My eyes pleading with her


    to understand. She knew better than anyone how much I wanted my mate. How much I longed to


    finally meet mine since the moment I turned six and learned about them.How disappointed I was when


    I didn¡¯t meet him the day I turned sixteen. How I spent hours looking around the pack territory in hopes


    to find him wandering about.


    Hestia met my gaze and shook her head. She grabbed onto Landon before wedging herself in his


    arms. She cuddled into him, using his body to shield her away from reality.


    ¡°I can¡¯t let go of him.¡± Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    She whispered hoarsely into his chest.


    ¡°I love him, Sel. I love him with all I have. Who knows, maybe- maybe you will fall in love one day. Find


    someone of your own! It doesn¡¯t have to be this way. You don¡¯t have to follow


    the mate-¡±


    A loud snarl cut her off. Everyone¡¯s attention drifted to Landon who¡¯s lips were tugged upwards to the


    point his extending canines were visible. He obviously didn¡¯t like the remark of me falling in love with


    someone else but none of us dared toment on it. While he ims to want my sister, he also ha tes


    the thought of me having another. Absolutely despises it. My wolf growled in disapproval for his hypo


    crisy. What surprised me was that my wolf was taking his rejection far better than I was. While I felt the


    need to cater to him and plead him to stay, my wolf was angry for his denial of our bond. She was


    aggressive, flicking her tail against the ground in my mind out of aggravation.

 Chapter 7

    Chapter 7


    Chapter 7


    She sent forth raging emotions of hostility at both my mate and sister. It took all it had in me not to act


    upon it. Thankfully I managed to control her anger just barely. Hestia pursed her lips together as she


    stared at me. The earlier hesitation, gone from her gaze. It seems like his reaction bothered her more


    than she let on.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t work like that Hestia. The mate bond will always exist between us. Our souls were


    intertwined from the moment the Moon Goddess put us in our mothers womb. Only true mates can be


    one together. Body and soul.¡±


    I gingerly wiped my puffy eyes. A mate bond wasn¡¯t some flimsy thing that a simple mark on the neck


    could erase. If one of the true pair was marked, all the other would have to do was ce their mark


    over the other one and it would be like it was never there to begin with. It was painful, yes, but it would


    disappear almost instantly. Like it was draining poison from the marked¡¯s skin.


    Overwritten by the rightful imprint.


    This happened with countless couples just like Hestia and Landon. I just didn¡¯t know if it were any


    different since Landon was of Alpha blood. No Alpha blood ever rejected their destined Luna. Not only


    was it unlikely for mates to reject each other, but it was dangerous as well. An Alpha¡¯s mate was


    crafted for the purpose of leading a pack alongside the Alpha. She would have characteristics that no


    average she wolf would have. Rejecting a Luna was like sending the pack to a road ruin.


    At least, there wasn¡¯t any record of it actually happening.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡±


    Landon finally regained control over his wolf. The veins in his neck popping out as he stiffened.


    ¡°We came up with a solution.¡±


    My eyebrows shot up. The wolf in me pawed at the restraints I ced on her. She was itching to let


    loose, to challenge Hestia over the right of my mate. She wouldn¡¯t ki ll her. No matter what my wolf


    valued our blood rtion, but that didn¡¯t mean she wouldn¡¯t force her to submit. She projected images


    of pinning down Hestia in my mind and watching as she showed her neck in submission. A feral growlExclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    of amusement resonated in my mind. I almost shuddered from her rage.


    ¡°Solution?¡±


    I asked. Landon looked over to Hestia who held his gaze before giving him a brief nod.


    ¡°My wolf¡­ he wants you as a mate. He won¡¯t settle for anyone else.¡± He looked over to my parents


    grimly.


    ¡°But if we were to separate, the bond would weaken.¡±


    my


    I felt my jaw go ck. Is he seriously suggesting what I think he¡¯s suggesting? I furrowed


    brows together and looked to my parents. Their eyes narrowed down at me as if daring me to object.


    They knew about this? They were fine with Landon tossing me to the curb? They wanted to ship me


    away? To abandon me?


    ¡°This transfer won¡¯t be permanent. It¡¯ll only be until Hestia and I finish thepletion of our bond. Once


    she¡¯s marked and officially titled Luna, you¡¯ll be permitted back,¡±


    I scoffed bitterly at his words. He sounded so dignified. Like he was doing me some big favor. My wolf


    howled inside me, trying desperately tofort my internal destruction. She nuzzled her head against


    the barrier, offering me as much sce as she could muster.


    ¡°You¡¯re kicking me out?¡±


    I asked quietly. Father stepped forward, taking my arms in hisrge hands and tore my attention from


    Landon to him. He looked at me with apathy. His lips pressed in a thin line.


    ¡°Selene, now is not the time to get emotional. This is bigger than you. You have no say in this.¡±


    A re of anger grew inside me at his words. I pulled from his grasp roughly, ignoring the sting from


    where his gripid. This would¡¯ve counted as disrespect and was punishable byw, but I couldn¡¯t care


    for that. Not when my father had the audacity to tell me I had no say in my rejection.


    ¡°How could you?¡±


    I looked at all the faces in the room. My gaze lingering on Landon a little longer than the rest. The


    overwhelming tension in the air had made an impact on Hestia. She couldn¡¯t handle the growing


    hostilitying from both my father and Landon directed to no one but me. Any average wolf would


    sumb to show submission when higher ups would disy their power. My mother was at the point


    of crumbling, but since she was the Beta¡¯s mate, she had somewhat more of a resistance. Being an


    offspring from a Beta doesn¡¯t always ensure power or the ability to handle power.


    Only Alpha bloods were guaranteed that.


    It didn¡¯t matter whether it was a first born, second, third¡­


    They¡¯re ensured to have power. Maybe not as strong as the first born, but power above average wolves


    nheless. Mates were designed to bepatible with one another. If one of the pair had a title, their


    partner would be designed to suit them in both personality and strength. That would exin my


    deflection from their surging aura trying to bend me to their will. An Alpha¡¯s Luna wouldn¡¯t yield to


    anyone but their mate. Unluckily for them, I was hellbent on standing my ground.

 Chapter 8

    Chapter 8


    Chapter 8


    ¡°It¡¯ll only make it harder for you if you stay here.¡±


    Father answered tightly. I could feel him staring at me but I didn¡¯t look his way. I couldn¡¯t bear to look at


    the man who so willingly tossed his daughter to the side for his other one. I guess I underestimated his


    favoritism. I could¡¯ve expected anything but this.


    ¡°So, what? You¡¯re just going to abandon me on some pack and call me back after you mark and mate


    each other? After you announce her as your Luna? You¡¯re sending me away so I won¡¯t interfere?¡±


    I knew my voice was rising but I couldn¡¯t stop myself. My hysteria was letting loose and the


    encouraging growls from my wolf wasn¡¯t helping me in the slightest. I snapped my gaze to Hestia when


    she said my name,


    ¡°I know you¡¯ve been waiting for a mate since forever but¡­ I had him first.¡±


    I could almost taste the bile in my throat. The underlying threat in her voice went unnoticed by


    everyone but me. The worst part was that I couldn¡¯t say anything back. She was right. She had him


    first. If word gets out that I was Landon¡¯s mate, everyone would see me as the other woman. I was the


    man stealer. Even with the bond between us everyone would undoubtedly look at me with revulsion.


    I could easily say that they weren¡¯t supposed to be with each other in the first ce but what good


    would that do? They¡¯d simply skim over that and argue that the bond was receable. That even if the


    Moon Goddess paired us up, they were already much too involved with one another. And somehow


    everyone would look at them like they were twenty first century version of Romeo and Juliet. Up until


    my very own rejection, she was the heroine and I was the side character.


    Landon sighed heavily. He darted his tongue between his lips and swiped it along his dried opening.


    With one stride toward his desk, he opened the drawer and pulled out a thick man envelop. The top


    had the words ¡°PACK TRANSFER¡± written in bold, ck ink.


    I could physically feel myself recoil at the words. They were practically banishing me for something I


    didn¡¯t do. They wanted to make things easier for me when really, it was easier for them.


    ¡°You are not fit to be Luna. You don¡¯t have the qualities. If the pack were to function with you at the top,N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    we will surely fall to ruin. Your sister is more than capable, Selene. You know that. Your sister shows


    more promisepared to you who fiddles around all day in the soil with your garden. No Luna does


    that.¡±


    ¡°But did you ever give me the chance?¡±


    I yelled in spite. The words my father said cut deeper than I would¡¯ve expected. Everyone was so sure I


    wasn¡¯t good enough but have they ever given me the chance to try? Was that asking for too much? A


    chance to prove them I¡¯m worthy and more than capable to do what


    the Moon Goddess wills me to?


    ¡°Sign the papers Selene. This isn¡¯t up for debate.¡±


    Landon said, thrusting the nk sheet in front of me. I shook my head. I felt the rage coursing through


    my veins as I stared at the paper in pure hatred.


    The Female Alpha¡¯s Sanctuary


    3.0%


    Chapter &


    ¡°No.¡±


    It came out bitter. My wolf was right above the surface. Thest string of my restraint slowly chipping


    away. This was ridicu lous.


    Entirely insa ne. My father growled at me, canines extending passed his lips into a menacing snarl. His


    Beta instincts kicked in. My refusal to do what the ¡°Alpha¡± ordered agitating his wolf.


    ¡°Does Alpha Harrison know about this?¡±


    Landon flinched. The paper in has hand crumpled at the end he was holding onto. His eyes shed


    dangerously at me before repeating,


    ¡°Sign it.¡±


    Then it all clicked. The reason my father was calling Landon ¡®Alpha¡¯ wasn¡¯t because he had the position


    yet. It wasn¡¯t passed down to him. Landon was going to forcibly take the title. He was going to


    challenge his dad and my father was in full support. He no longer recognized Alpha Harrison as his


    Alpha.


    There was only one reason he¡¯d do it.


    Hestia.


    There¡¯d been whispers among the pack concerning over Landon¡¯s missing mate. Alphas often found


    their mate not too long after turning sixteen, so the worry over Landon¡¯s mate was valid.


    Both the Alpha and Luna worried that Landon wouldn¡¯t find her or that perhaps his counterpart had


    been human. It very rarely happened but to ensure a back up n, they¡¯ve decided to set an age limit.


    Time was ticking and Landon had been expected to have the title by now. With no other choice,


    Harrison had conceded to the idea of a Chosen.


    Alpha Harrison, as much as he loved Hestia, would not ept Landon choosing Hestia over me, his


    true mate. He was a traditionalist. Had Landon not found me, he would¡¯ve epted Hestia with open


    arms. But that hadn¡¯t happened.


    Landon would have to act now if he wanted to have Hestia as his chosen. His wolf was already


    spiraling out of his control. Alpha Harrison had wanted to wait until Landon was twenty-five to pass


    down the title. He wanted Landon to wait a little longer for his mate.

 Chapter 9

    Chapter 9


    Chapter 9


    Landon¡¯s hesitance was understandable.


    There would also be a chance that other Packs would look lowly at Landon. He didn¡¯t want to risk


    losing respect and his reputation. Not to mention, giving our pack a bad name. He didn¡¯t want his father


    to be disappointed in choosing another over his fated either. So if he sent me away and finished the


    bond with Hestia and titled her as Luna, it would be toote to undo. There was never a revocation of


    titles in our history. Alpha Harrison wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything even after he finds out I¡¯m Landon¡¯s


    true mate. Once someone was titled, it was impossible to take back or pass on unless the person in


    question breached thew or passed away.


    Landon probably never thought he¡¯d find his mate.


    Now that he found me, I was getting in the way of the future they built together.


    And now he couldn¡¯t afford to wait until he reached twenty-five to take his rightful title


    His wolf was getting reckless. I may be thousands of miles away but the longer we are apart the more


    his wolf would go crazy with need for me. In order to prevent that he needed to mark Hestia as soon as


    he could and somehow sate his wolf. Or at least, lessen our bond. I¡¯m still unsure how it¡¯ll affect our


    bond but I¡¯m guessing he was certain it would break it.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    My father would obviously be on his side. If Landon manages to im the title, not only will he ensure


    Hestia a fitting title but also her happiness. I was never in this equation, it was always her.


    ¡°I¡¯m not signing it, Landon.¡±


    Landon¡¯s eyes narrowed down to me.


    ¡°Selene Dixon, you are signing this paper. Now.¡±


    I stiffened at his usage of the Alphamand. As his mate, I was his equal. But we never initiated our


    bond, never strengthened it with a mark. As far as I¡¯m concerned, I was still below him in terms of rank


    and thus falling weak to hismand. Regardless of whether or not he has the title yet, he was the


    only pup of the Alpha and the only heir. He had the power of the Alphamand since he was


    eighteen.


    My hands obediently reached for the paper against my will. I could only mutter out ¡°no¡¯s¡± and pleas for


    him to stop when I finally took it from his hand. The pen my father handed to me grasped tightly


    between my fingers as I shakily signed my name on the line beside the x. I stared at what I¡¯ve done in


    horror. Forced against my will, I had signed away my right to reside in the pack I was born and raised


    in.


    ¡°We have one more thing to do.¡±


    My father said quietly. I peered up through myshes to see the men give each other a knowing look.


    Landon straightened up, eyes cold and hard.


    ¡°I, Landon Walker, future Alpha of the Nightwake Pack, sever my bond to Selene Dixon, future Luna of


    the Nightwake Pack.¡±


    An involuntary gasp left my lips as I gaped at him. A flow of emptiness settling in my chest. My wolf


    whimpered to herself, curling into a ball in the depths of my mind. My body was


    shaking. I convulsed at the stream of intangible pain stabbing every fiber in my body. My knees bucked,


    my legs falling weak until I fell to the floor with my hands the only thing


    holding me up.


    ¡°ept it Selene.¡±


    I could barely shake my head. A fresh stream of tears sliding down my face and falling onto the floor.


    Little droplets of my sorrow looking up at me as my head hung low. My muscles were sore. My head


    pounding from the trauma all hitting me at once.


    ¡°ept it.¡±


    Again. He used the dam ned Alpha Command again. My bottom lip rolled out, quivering as I looked at


    him. I parted my mo uth but no words woulde out. This was all too much. My mother silently


    watched on, a hint of sadness in her eyes before she briskly turned away. I didn¡¯t have to look at my


    father to know what face he was making.


    ¡°I, Selene D-Dixon, future Luna of the Nightwake Pack, se-sever my bond to Landon Walker, future


    Alpha of the Nightwake Pack.¡±


    The nd wordsing from my mo uth burned in my throat. It felt like such a sin to utter these words.


    Landon hunched over, his eyes screwing sh ut as he tried to steady himself. Hestia soothingly rubbed


    his back, cooing at him as she tried to calm him. In that moment, I felt so numb. So gone to the world.


    So gone to thend I never earned a ce in. When he finally looked at me, my eyes were downcast


    as the tears kept trickling down my chin.


    ¡°Pack your things.¡±


    He said hoarsely,


    ¡°You leave tonight.¡±

 Chapter 10

    Chapter 10


    Chapter 10


    Tugging Hestia behind him, he allowed my father and mother to leave the room first. My father walked


    on, not bothering to look over his shoulder once. My mother trailing quietly behind him. Once the two


    left, he let Hestia go first before taking a step to the door.


    ¡°You know,¡±


    He stopped at the sound of my voice but didn¡¯t turn around. My heart ragging loudly against my chest


    but was quiet to the world, shattered. I ached with intense pain shooting through every atom that made


    up my body. The day I met my mate became the day I lost everything.


    for someone who hat es having his life being controlled, you sure have no problem controlling mine. So


    tell me, how is it any fair?¡±


    He stilled, his muscles tight before going out the door and letting it close slowly behind him.


    ¡°It isn¡¯t.¡±


    He whispered just before the door locked.


    ¡°But that¡¯s just the way it is.¡±


    It took two hours to pack everything.


    Two luggages I carried with me.


    Two minutes to get in the van without a word of goodbye from either one of us.


    Two nces behind me to see Landon holding Hestia in a tight embrace as his eyes locked with mine.


    Standing at the patio just a few feet from them were my parents who looked on as the van pulled out


    from the driveway.


    Two days to arrive at the new pack I was staying with¨C The Duskfall Pack.


    And now, two monthster, I¡¯m still here.


    I sighed heavily, taking the battered watering can by the handle and walked over to the shed. The


    sweet smell of fresh flowers mixing with the scent of heavy rainfall filling my nostrils as I breathed in.


    Calmness flowed through my veins when my eyes scanned over the fertilend. Flourished greenery


    nkets acres ofnd that stretched out miles across. N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Goddess, it was beautiful.


    I ignored the sluggish sounds of soil under my boots and stopped in front of the little wooden hut.


    Bentley Everdale, the kind old man that allowed me to work for him in his fields, came up from behind


    and shed me a warm smile. The edges of his eyes crinkling with delight. Dressed in dark blue


    overalls with a red undershirt and brown work boots, he had smudges of oil all over his hands and


    under his wrinkly chin. He must¡¯ve been working


    on his tractor.


    ¡°Here again, Selene?¡±


    I tugged off my gloves after setting the watering can on the ground beside the rusting water valve.


    Bentley had a habit of checking up on me every few hours. He said I worked too much, but I didn¡¯t


    really consider it ¡®work¡¯. I just loved flowers was all. Maybe a little too


    3:


    Chapter 10


    much but to each their own. I looked back to him, returning his smile with my own and wiped my


    forehead from the sweat trickling down my temple with the back of my hand. The zing sun kissed


    the surface of my exposed skin and left lingering prickles of difort down my arms.


    ¡°Yep.¡±


    Two months had passed and no word about my return was ever mentioned. No phone calls, no letters¨C


    absolutely nothing. I was disheartened by the thought. I figured, no matter how badly things came


    between us and how things ended, I would at least be checked up upon. I was still the child they


    raised, still the older sister she had growing up. In the end of the day we were still family. But I guess


    that wasn¡¯t enough. The most disappointing part of all this was that I stup idly clung onto a fment of


    hope that maybe, just maybe they¡¯d show me they cared. That they¡¯d show a hint of regret at what


    they¡¯ve done. One phone call to see how I was holding up. It wouldn¡¯t erase my anger, hurt and most


    definitely betrayal but it would¡¯ve at least proved that they¡¯ve thought of me.


    That they actually cared about me.


    ¡°Selly!¡±


    I whipped my head around to the direction the squeaky voice came from to find L running at full


    speed toward us. Her chestnut curls tied into pigtails bouncing with every step she made. The toothy


    grin on her face stretching to her ears with her hazel eyes widened with excitement. Cheeks flushed


    from her attempt at getting to us faster. It was endearing to see her small little body dded in a wh ite


    dress struggling to run over the wet soil. I visibly cringed as I nced down to her shoes that Luna


    Thompson bought for her sinking into the mud.


    Luna Thompson will not be happy to see that.


    The smile broadened on my face as I watched her stumble but quickly regain her


    composure. The little slip hadn¡¯t fazed her. Her excitement in seeing me never diminishing along the


    way.


    ¡°Well hello there, L.¡±


    Bentley greeted, putting both hands on his hips as he stared down at the five year old amusedly when


    she reached us. L smiled shyly, a pink blush spreading on her round cheeks. Her eyes darted to the


    ground before peering up to Bentley timidly. Her small fingers hooked around the hem of her dress


    before she dashed to hide behind me and wrapped her arms around my legs. Poking her head to the


    side, she peeked over me. No doubt those doe eyes of hers were watching Bentley with caution. For a


    five year old, she was quite inquisitive.


    L Everdale was an orphan of the Reddusk Pack. A pack far, far away in the East. She lost both


    parents at just a few weeks old after an unsuspecting rogue attack. None of the wolves wanted to


    adopt her because of her lineage. ording to Bentley, her parents were the omegas of that pack at


    the time.

 Chapter 11

    Chapter 11


    Chapter 11


    The Alpha of the pack I was currently residing in, Alpha Thompson, found L being beaten by her


    pack members during one of the social events held at their territory. Abuse was something he didn¡¯t


    tolerate; child abuse more so. He demanded the right to im her and unsurprisingly, the Reddusk


    Pack was more than willing to give L up with nothing in exchange.


    They saw her as baggage left behind.


    She was only three years old when Alpha Thompson brought her here.


    Bentley told me how the first time he saw her, she was covered with bruises all over her tan skin. Cuts


    and scars littered her arms and legs; some old but most new and fresh. You could only imagine the


    kind of abuse she¡¯s been through at Reddusk. Alpha Thompson was bringing her to the Pack House,


    her tiny body cradled in his big arms was a sight to see. It was even harder to imagine. Bentley was


    just walking home when he saw her. He couldn¡¯t believe how malnourished she was. ¡®She was only


    skin and bones¡¯ he¡¯d tell me.


    L had refused to lift her eyes from the ground when she was officially introduced as a new pack


    member. He guessed she was constantly told to avoid eye contact as a way to sha me and humiliate


    the young child. To carve into her mind that she was below everyone else because of her blood line.


    That she was born inferior.


    I could never understand how someone couldy their hands on children. Such young, pure souls not


    knowing the ugliness of the world being stripped from their innocence. The trauma of being abused


    since basically her birth took its toll on her and influenced her greatly. She was withdrawn, unusually


    quiet and overly wary. She didn¡¯t y with other pups her age and took to just staring at flowers.


    Apparently Reddusk kept her indoors at all times. So when she finally caught a glimpse of the outside,


    she was taken to observing them.


    Thus, meeting Bentley who she grew somewhat dependent on.


    It took a good full year for her to even crack a smile. A mistrustful L denied anyone who tried to get


    close to her. Sometimes she still denied Bentley. Many of the pack members offered to adopt her, but


    L refused to go along with anyone. She was satisfied staying in the pack house with other orphans


    who would soon be adopted. She often threw tantrums when someone tried to get close. He told me


    that she¡¯d kick, scream, cry out and attempt to run whenever someone tried to bring her home. I


    frowned at the words Bentley said to me


    once:


    The poor


    child has been through a lot. When she turned five a few months ago, she asked me if I loved her like


    ¡®she¡¯ did from Reddusk. I was so confused. I was under the impression Reddusk treated her badly, but


    then again, maybe there was at least one person who actually cared for her. Maybe a rtive of some


    sort, possibly a family friend. So I told her that I did, but then she just frowns and her lips begin to


    quiver and she goes: You¡¯ll hurt me


    too?


    The bast ard proimed to love her every time she¡¯d hit her. Every hit sheid on L¡¯s skin pounded


    the wrong definition of love into her head. To L, love meant physical, emotional and men tal pain.


    ¡°Selly¡­ can we see the flowers?¡±


    14:53


    The Female Alpha¡¯s Sanciary


    4.3%


    Chapter 11


    L mumbled into my jeans. I blinked away the anger bubbling in my chest andughed softly at her


    before nodding. Skimming my hand affectionately against her cheek, I felt my heart warm as she


    leaned in. As much as L strayed away from affectionate touches, she was also desperate for them. A


    dangerousbination that could determine whether or not L wouldsh out if used at the wrong


    moment.


    Being starved of affection can do that to you. My wolf had admittedly gotten maternal over the pup.


    Ever since the day we met her when she was ying in Bentley¡¯s garden when I first arrived, we had


    formed a cautious rtionship. Through her, Bentley had met me and offered me a job.


    As the days I kepting increased, she slowly opened up to me until she practically followed me


    around like a lost puppy.


    She was like a ray of sunshine in my life. L was one of the biggest reasons I¡¯m stable enough aside


    from the overwhelming kindness the pack showed me and the garden Bentley let me work on. I was an


    emotional, depressed mess when I first arrived here. No point in sugar coating it. I wasn¡¯t keeping track


    of time, bothering to go out to eat and just lived through life like a shell of a person for almost two


    weeks. Missing my garden back home didn¡¯t help either. It was only until I found out that the pack


    territory had arge field did I gain some kind of interest or motivation to get up.


    I managed to keep my mind off things and focus on myself whenever I would work on the nts. It was


    the perfect distraction. Just staring at the calming beauty of nature was enough to lighten my mood snd


    clear my thoughts for a moment.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.

 Chapter 12

    Chapter 12


    Chapter 12


    Bentley, Duskfall and L were my life savers.


    They pulled me from the darkest corner of my life.


    They gave me the true understanding of what ¡°family¡± meant.


    From randomly being invited to dinners, included in social events, asked toe over at houses,


    befriending almost everyone in the pack and freely spending my time at the garden without being


    judged, Duskfall was my sanctuary. A pack free from the poisonous tentacles of dramatics. It hurt to


    know that someday I would leave it all behind. That my time here was ticking. This privilege of living life


    to the fullest was limited.


    It was all in the hands of Landon.


    The mate who didn¡¯t want me.


    ¡°Of course we can.¡±


    I looked up to Bentley who nodded at my silent question for approval. Giving him onest smile, I


    leaned down to carry L against my chest before walking off to the flower garden. She locked her legs


    together, squeezing my waist between them as her arms hung around my neck. L squirmed in my


    hold, her small hand clutching onto the back of my shirt as she buried her face in the cr ook of my neck.


    I felt a smallugh escape me when she peered over my shoulder to look at Bentley before quickly


    ducking down when he caught her stare.


    The little pup was quite the cutie.


    We walked down the trail for about seven minutes of silence when she asked,


    ¡°Selly, are you going to leave?¡±


    I flinched at the suddenness of her question. She never really asked about my stay until now. I stopped


    walking mid-step to look down at her before continuing our way to the flower garden. She kept her


    head down, the crown of her head the only thing I could see. She was ying with a lock of my hair,


    her fingersbing through the strands at the ends. L knew I was only ¡®visiting¡¯ for a while.


    Everyone in the pack knew that. They didn¡¯t know for what reason, though. Some would ask but I


    brushed it off saying it was some minor issue back home. I could only guess what kind of excuse


    Landon came up with. I highly doubt he would go on a limb to say that I was his rejected mate and he


    needed me to stay away so he can mark and mate my sister.


    I wasn¡¯t eager to receive looks of pity from them either if I told them the truth. I had my fill of that from


    Bentley¨C the only one I ever told. He was angry for me, but most of all I could see the sympathy under


    those bluish green eyes. His mate had passed on a few years back, but he was happy.


    He was content.


    He had the chance to love and cherish his mate til her veryst breath. It was an honor, he said. An


    honor to have been the one to provide her with a lifetime full of love and affection. An honor to be her


    mate that she had blessed with a family of three.


    Him, her and their son, Isaac.


    Issac was supposedly out of pack territory training to be the next Gamma at a training camp in the


    South. Gamma¡¯s and Beta¡¯s were chosen by the reigning Alpha. They weren¡¯t passed down from


    generation to generation like Alpha¡¯s were. After choosing the candidate, they were sent to train for the


    position. It was only after thepletion of their extensive training that they were given a ceremony to


    officially ept the title. There was a lot of requirements to pass the standards.


    Bentley keeps close contact with his son. He writes him letter that he would receive a response to


    every two weeks. I could see with the way his eyes glimmer with pride when he speaks of him that his


    son was his biggest joy. Being mateless and away from his son, did make him feel quite lonely. So


    when L came into the picture, he found a new sense of


    purpose.


    He would take care of her with the remaining years he had left in him.


    Bentley often said he misses his mate, Maria, dearly. Sometimes still seeing her sitting in her favorite


    couch with her legs propped up reading a romance novel.


    She may have ag ed, but she¡¯s still the romantic she always was when we first met at sixteen. The


    warmth in his eyes as he said that tugged at my heart. In both good and bad ways. It was only then did


    I realize I wouldn¡¯t have any of that. I wouldn¡¯t have anyone to just sit around and do nothing with. To


    just enjoy and revel in each other¡¯spany. No one to memorize their little habits and mechanisms. I


    tried not thinking about it too much, but it was hard not to when I could physically feel my bond with


    Landon weaken. Turns out what he said was true.


    The mate bond was slowly loosening and I felt everyyer forcibly removed by his increasing emotional


    bond to Hestia deep in my bones. Every time I felt it, a piece of me fell


    away.


    Suddenly, a sharp pain twisted in my gut. I hunched over, mo uth open in a soundless scream when I


    fell onto the ground. I managed to keep myself from falling face first because of the little girl still in my


    arms. She was the only thing racing through my mind. L squealed, startled from my wheezing. She


    squirmed in my hold until I let go but I couldn¡¯t breathe. My hands shakily clutched onto the fabric over


    my heart. My mind going hazy as my vision began to ck out.Original from N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 13

    Chapter 13


    Chapter 13


    I was suffocating.


    I forced as much air down my throat but it wasn¡¯t enough. My hands had curled themselves around my


    neck. It was like every breath I took, I was swallowing acid. A burning sensation would travel down my


    throat to the very core of my body. It¡¯d ignite unworldly pain to spread across every particle making up


    my being.


    The inmmation in my chest felt like a thousand knives piercing through me all at once. Tears welled


    in my eyes as the pain tripled. It reached every crevice in my body. Not a single muscle tenseless from


    the pain. Beating my soul inside and out, I gasped out. I could only hear the distinct footsteps of L


    running away and frantically screaming for Bentley before I passed out. A world of ck stretching


    abyss weing me into the caress of nothing.


    When I came to, L was fast asleep beside me on a chair. Her head rested against her folded arms on


    the side of the bed. Judging from the bareness of the room and the unfamiliar peach painted walls, we


    were in one of the spare rooms at the Pack House. It was a lot closer to the field than the small house I


    currently lived in. Rubbing my temples, I closed my eyes sh ut. There was a sort of ringing in my head.


    A migraine that made my focus a little woozy. It hurt like he ll but it was more annoying than anything.


    After a few breaths, I opened my eyes and turned to look at the window. I nearly groaned out loud at


    the darkness just beyond the room. It was already nightfall. I slept for almost the entire day. I could


    faintly remember checking the time and seeing that it was only ten in the morning when I passed out. I


    sighed. I¡¯ll just have to work twice as hard tomorrow to make up for today. I already felt bad for Bentley


    yet again finding me unconscious. My eyes drifted to the small child beside me. Her back rose and fell


    steadily as she breathed. A small squeeze made my eyes fall to my hand. I realized she was holding


    onto my finger. Her tiny fingers curled around my pinky.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    A frown marred on my face at the dried tear streaks down L¡¯s cheeks. I slowly reached over her even


    though lifting my arms alone strained my sore muscles. Gently, I wiped her tears away. L stirred in


    her sleep but nuzzled into her folded arms against the bed. She was always a light sleeper. A breath of


    relief came over me when she didn¡¯t wake up. I wasnt sure how bad her reaction would be if she saw


    me.


    I must¡¯ve terrified her.


    Images of her helplessly frightened face shing in my mind before I forcefully sh ut them out. Guilt and


    frustration built up inside me. I didn¡¯t want her to have to see that. Of all times, it had to happen when I


    was with her. Even when I knew there was nothing I could¡¯ve done to prevent it, I still felt responsible.


    Like I should¡¯ve been strong enough to withstand it when no one ever could.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t safe for you, Selene.¡±


    I looked up upon hearing a croaky voice to see Bentley walking in with a frown. He closed the door


    behind him with a bouquet of roses tucked against his forearm. My lips tugged up when I realized it


    was the flowers he so carefully grew himself. Bentley allowed me to work


    14:55


    The Female Alpha¡¯s Sanctuary


    3.1%


    on his garden but the roses were off limits. His mate had loved his roses, and since then he wanted to


    be the only one taking care of it. It brought him some form of sce for his loss. Without him saying it, I


    knew that by growing the roses himself, he still felt her presence. He felt like she was right there with


    him.


    He was wearing a checkered shirt with long khakis a size too big for hisnky body. He looked tired.


    Gray hair messy and eyes sunken in more than usual. It made me feel worse knowing he probably


    didn¡¯t get any sleep because he was worried about me. Bentley sighed heavily beforeying the


    flowers on my nightstand and pulling the desk chair to sit at my right. Taking my hand in his, he


    furrowed his brows together before tightening his grip.


    ¡°This is the seventh time this month.¡±


    I swallowed thickly. Averting my gaze from him, I chewed on my lip. Fear rippled inside me from his


    tone. We never really talked about these attacks because I never wanted to. He knew what they were


    but he never made a move to talk about it. He was aware it made me ufortable. So hearing


    Bentley bring it up now had my nerves kicking in.


    ¡°You slept for two days.¡±


    My mo uth parted in surprise. Two days? This was the longest I ever slept through. Granted, this attack


    was far worsepared to my past ones, but this is outrageous. Two days. A full forty-eight hours of


    sleep.


    ¡°L-¡±


    ¡°She wouldn¡¯t leave your side. She was afraid you¡¯d leave her too¡±


    Bentley¡¯s eyes trailed over to the small body beside me. His gaze softened in sadness,


    ¡°-like her parents.¡±

 Chapter 14

    Chapter 14


    Chapter 14


    A deep stab of pain poked me in the heart. L never talked about her parents. She didn¡¯t have


    anything to say. How could she when they were taken from her before she could even open her eyes?


    Still, she knew what having parents meant. What it would¡¯ve meant for her if they¡¯d lived. Bentley


    tightened his hold on my hand. With pursed, dry lips he gulped,


    ¡°I told Alpha Oliver about what happened to you.¡±


    The moment those words left his lips, I felt everything stop. My eyes widened. My heart dropped at


    what he said. He told him? My face paled almost immediately when his words sunk in. Oh Goddess,


    what were they going to do? Did they tell Landon? Were they going to kick me out for being unwanted?


    Will their views of me change? Anxiety crept up from within me when I tried to yank my hand from his


    hold, but he didn¡¯t let go. His face hardened as he looked over to L.


    ¡°Sweet pea, this isn¡¯t right. You¡¯re suffering far too much. How many more times will you have these


    attacks every time they mate? How many more bruises will your body take? How many more times do I


    have to find you lying unconscious over the floor? How many more times will your pretty little eyes shed


    tears for that son of a bi tch?¡±


    Bentley¡¯s soft voice sought after my tears. I could feel them threatening to spill. I vowed to myself I


    wouldn¡¯t cry again. At least, not in front of them. I¡¯ve done that way too many times just from that day


    alone. I probably cried a years worth of tears by now. Even if my heart was breaking again and again, I


    didn¡¯t want them to have the same impression of me as my pack did:


    Weak.


    Useless.


    Pitiful.


    Not enough.


    ¡°I-I can¡¯t do anything about it.¡±


    I whispered. My hands trembled but Bentley¡¯s reassuring hold kept me frompletely breaking apart.


    His warmth sent a small rush offort.


    He opened his mo uth to say something when we heard a faint knock on the door. Was someone else


    visiting? I looked to Bentley in confusion who gave me a small, regrettable smile and let go of my hand


    before getting up to open it.


    ¡°Alpha Oliver.¡±


    Bentley dipped his head in respect as the big, burly Alpha at the doorframe nodded at him. His dark


    eyes sweeping across the room until they met mine.


    Alpha Oliver Thompson.


    Only pack members or close associates were allowed to call an Alpha by their first name with the title.


    That¡¯s why I always called him Alpha Thompson. Alpha Harrison, Landon¡¯s father, was Alpha Harrison


    Walker. But since I was a pack member, I was permitted to call him Alpha Harrison whereas other


    wolves from different packs were required to call him Alpha Walker. It was a subtle way to show


    rtions between wolves. A pack was like a


    14:55


    The Female Alpha¡¯s Sanctuary


    5.546


    Chapter 14


    family. Only family was allowed to get away with referring to an Alpha with such intimacy as using their


    first name. A mate never had to use the title nor thest name.


    I was neither a pack member nor was I a close associate, so I resorted to using hisst name. Sure I


    was staying at his pack, but my legal loyalty was still at Nightwake. I only met him a total of three times


    since my stay here. Once when I first arrived, twice when Bentley asked for permission to give me a job


    and third when my first attack happened and I fell ill for a day. He¡¯d visited to inquire about my health or


    if someone had done something. I had managed to say it was just exhaustion and he never questioned


    it though I knew he didn¡¯t believe me.


    He probably decided against asking out of respect for me.


    ¡°Bentley, could you give me and Selene a moment? Please take L with you.¡±


    Bentley nodded at him, slowly making his way to pick up a sleepy L in his arms. Her little eyes


    fluttered open when he scooped her up and wandered around until they fell on me. Immediately she


    thrashed in his hold, whining to be let go so that she coulde to me. Her little chubby arms reaching


    out to my direction as small sobs racked her body. The inner turmoil in me nearly dr ove me mad. My


    heart ached for the child. Her expression cutting deep as my wolf restrained the urge tofort her in


    front of the Alpha. I watched as L slowly disappeared with her wails echoing in the hallway.


    Even when she wasn¡¯t in sight I kept staring at the door longingly.


    ¡°That little girl is head over heels for you.¡±


    I snapped my attention to Alpha Thompson who has a slight smile ying on his lips before dropping


    my gaze to my hands. Chewing on my lip, a smile appeared across my face at his words. Was it wrong


    to feel a little prideful over that? To feel happy at the fact L had gotten so attached to me? I was just


    as in love with that little girl.


    ¡°Bentley told me about your¡­ situation.¡±


    He said softly. I felt his alert eyes observing me like he was expecting me to burst out into tears at any


    moment. When his nces became too much I peered over to him, catching him rubbing the back of


    his neck awkwardly with his gaze dropped to the floor. Clearly the Alpha never had something like this


    happen. He probably didn¡¯t know what to say in fear of saying something wrong. This was why I didn¡¯t


    want anyone to know. The moment they did, they¡¯d treat me like I was made out of ss. Not that my


    heart wasn¡¯t as fragile as one. But once something breaks, it can¡¯t be broken again, can it?N?velDrama.Org (C) content.

 Chapter 15

    Chapter 15


    Chapter 15


    ¡°Oh¡­¡±


    Was my


    brilliant response. Alpha Thompson sighed loudly, sitting in the seat Bentley had sat on. If only we


    weren¡¯t talking about this, I would¡¯ve found it funny. Hisrge mass bent ufortably on a chair too


    small for his bulky body. He soon gave up trying to find afortable position and lifted his head to


    meet me in the eyes. Alpha Thompson was a great Alpha. A great man, husband and father. He was


    kind, caring, strong but disciplined. He had strict sets of morals he would stand by and I grew to respect


    him tremendously. Especially when he was the one who saved L from her life at Reddusk.


    ¡°Selene, why didn¡¯t you say anything?¡±


    He asked exasperatedly. If I wasn¡¯t hearing things, he sounded almost disappointed. I swallowed down


    the lump in my throat. How could I voice out my fears? Voice out my insecurities? I didnt need to feel


    more exposed and vited than I already did, but at the same time somethingpelled me to


    answer. Something told me I could trust this man not to judge me like others did in Nightwake. After all,


    how could someone who runs a pack as peaceful and kind like this, be someone untrustworthy?


    ¡°I can¡¯t.¡±


    I answered truthfully.


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I was afraid to.¡±


    Alpha Thompson shook his head, clearly unhappy with the fear haunting me. His thick eyebrows


    pressing together and his frown deepened. He didn¡¯t understand. I didn¡¯t expect


    him to.


    ¡°What are you afraid of, Selene? Are you afraid of that youngling? That Alpha Walker finding out you


    said something?¡±


    My head snapped up with wide eyes. He called him Alpha. That could only mean he had sessfully


    overtaken the title. I figured he would¡¯ve done so sooner rather thanter. His time was running out,


    after all. The question was: since when did he im it?


    ¡°A-Alpha Walker? You mean Landon Walker? He¡¯s Alpha now?¡±


    Leaning against the chair, he folded his arms across his chest. Alpha Thompson thought for a moment


    before nodding solemnly. He pressed his lips together in dismay. Landon had gotten the title, mated


    Hestia¡­ all he needed to do was mark her.


    How had he gotten away without marking her? Did he take the title first? Did he choose to disobey


    Nightwake traditions? Was it because she wasn¡¯t his mate that they decided to give him leeway?


    Everyone knew they weren¡¯t mates, so it could only mean they willingly allowed it to happen without


    argument. They loved her that much. She was so fit to be Luna that they overlooked his disinterest in


    following the proper order of things.


    All he had to do was mark her now. Once he¡¯d done that, he would¡¯vepleted their bond and


    sessfully tossed ours aside.


    ¡°Since when?¡±


    I asked softly. Alpha Thompson looked almost hesitant in answering but eventually gave in


    The Female Alpha¡¯s Sanctuary


    6.0%


    Chapter 1s


    with a small breath. He unfolded his arms and rxed his hunched shoulders. He was preparing


    himself for my reaction. He knew that I had to know.


    ¡°Approximately a week after you got here,¡±


    My eyes bulged out of their sockets. A week? That¡¯s all it took him? Around seven days since I left? If


    that was so, then why didn¡¯t he mark her yet? He had so much time to mark her. He let a full two


    months pass without iming her. So what was the hold up? Is it possible s he was having second


    thoughts? A bubble of hope formed inside me but I quickly dismissed


    it.


    Of course he didn¡¯t.


    He had just finished mating her again a few hours ago. I felt stup id for even considering it. Against my


    better judgement I had hoped he wouldn¡¯t mark her. Marking her was thest step to thepletion of


    their forged bond. My wolf growled at the thought. She was still hurt over the fact our mate had sent us


    away and chose another over us. Above all, our blood rted sister. I was too, but it didn¡¯t affect me


    the way it did her. I managed to form good rtionships here in Duskfall as she did, but her connection


    to Landon¡¯s wolf was far stronger than my connection to Landon. She was created for the sole purpose


    of standing beside Landon and his wolf. She existed to go hand in hand with Landon¡¯s wolf.


    Her connection to the pack was stronger since she was supposed to be Luna.


    So to have all that stripped from her was like saying her existence was futile.


    I nodded slowly, trying to let the information sink in. I kept my gaze on the thick nket over my legs.


    Alpha Thompson remained quietly still in his seat. I knew he was still waiting for me to answer that


    previous question. I had a feeling he wouldn¡¯t leave if I didn¡¯t answer. A small part of me hoped he¡¯d


    forgotten but sensing his prying gaze on me told me he didn¡¯t. Reluctantly, I gave in.


    ¡°Everything. I¡¯m afraid of everything. I¡¯m afraid Landon will find out and he¡¯ll be even more disgusted by


    me. I¡¯m afraid of repeating the same sob story over and over to people who ask, because it¡¯ll make it


    feel even realer.¡±

 Chapter 16

    Chapter 16


    Chapter 16


    Iughed bitterly,


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid people will look at me different. Afraid people will see me the way my family and pack


    members did. I¡¯m afraid of rejection,¡±


    I finally admit. My hands balled around the nket over me. The rush of emotions hitting me all at once


    when I think about it.


    ¡°I¡¯m so afraid of being rejected again. If my own pack, family, and mate can reject me, who¡¯s to say the


    people who I just met won¡¯t?¡±


    I muster up the courage to look at him. Alpha Thompson¡¯s gaze softened. I half expected him to get


    angry at my insinuation that his pack members would do aplete 180 on me. But he didn¡¯t. He


    calmly reached over to rub my back. The touch of someone simply listening rather than responding


    with false pretenses soothing me far better than any therapist could. I decide to go on. I had nothing to


    hide anymore. There was no reason in holding back.


    Let mey my heart out to people who genuinely cared.


    ¡°When he finally marks her¡­ he¡¯ll transfer me back. He said so himself. The mate bond¡¯s burden will


    still be there but it won¡¯t be strong enough to make him act out on instinct. I¡¯m a different story though.


    Rejected and unmated. I respect myself far too much than to simply give myself away just for the sake


    of wearing the bond. So I¡¯ll su ck it up. I¡¯ll feel every ounce of the torture from our mate bond. Not like


    it¡¯ll make a difference to him if it


    didn¡¯t.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you permanently stay here?¡±


    My head shot up to him. My jaw hanging open at the bluntness of his suggestion. It wasn¡¯t umon


    for members to transfer out to other packs. Some would do it because they had mate¡¯s over there,


    others would leave because they didn¡¯t agree with the pack¡¯s rules. To officially leave a pack, the Alpha


    had to agree. I knew Landon, aside from what he says, would never allow me to go. He may not have


    me but that didn¡¯t mean he¡¯d let anyone else


    have me either.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Alpha Thompson smiled, looking at the closed door behind him before returning his attention to me. He


    looked so sure of what he said. There wasn¡¯t a string of indecisiveness in his expression.


    ¡°If I¡¯m being honest, I was kind of thinking of a way to convince you to stay. It was a selfish thought on


    my part but L needs you. Bentley does too. The old prude hasn¡¯t had that smile on his face since his


    son left. He sees you as his own daughter like he does L. They may not be your family family but to


    them, you are.¡±


    He squeezed my shoulder,


    ¡°Staying at that pack will do you no good. No offense, but your family seems like real s hitty people. If


    Alpha Walker tries to prevent you from making your stay here permanent, I¡¯ll personally handle it. We


    take care of our own, Selene. No one left behind. Just say the word and I¡¯ll assure you I¡¯ll make it


    happen. If we have to bring this up to the Chancellor, so be it.


    14:56


    The Female Alpha¡¯s Sanctuary


    6.4%


    We¡¯ll do whatever it takes. Whatever.¡±


    Never in my life had people ever treated me this way. Treated me with priority. All the restraint I had on


    trying to be strong broke away as I cried into my hands. Wet, blotches of tears collecting in my palms


    as Alpha Thompson patiently waited for me to calm down. When I looked up, red eyed and all, he


    grinned.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take it as a yes?¡±


    I smiled for my future. And for the first time in two months, it was a genuine.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Alpha Thompson let out a huge breath before raking a hand through his thick hair. I guess he was


    really insistent on keeping me here for L. Most of the pack members have noted that L was


    attached to me. It brought them a sense of relief to know L was finally opening up to someone.


    ¡°Thank Goddess, I was worried I¡¯d have bad news for-¡±


    ¡°Alpha Oliver!¡±


    Alpha Thompson quickly stood up, the chair falling behind him. A male¡¯s shout filtered through the door.


    His eyes stared down at the the direction of his voice. Not a second went by and the door busted open,


    revealing his Beta, Beta Crawford. His dark hair slicked wet against his forehead and his shirt drenched


    with sweat. He was breathing hard, body heaving up and down rapidly.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Alpha Thompson asked, his tone intimidatingly dark. He caught a whiff of tension from his, Beta and


    immediately knew something had happened. Beta Crawford shook his head, eyes visible with fear. A


    Beta shaking in his skin was never a good sign. Beta Crawford turned to look over his shoulder when a


    loud scream resonated down the hall. He ground down on his teeth.


    ¡°R-Rogues. They-they breached our borders.¡±


    Alpha Thompson¡¯s eyes shed with deep rooted anger. Protruding down his neck and arms were his


    veins. You could feel the fury oozing off him in thick waves. His wolf was fighting for control at the


    enemies threatening his pack.

 Chapter 17

    Chapter 17


    Chapter 17


    The Alpha in him wanted blood.


    Desperately.


    The whites of his eyes slowly inked ck. His canines elongated past his lips bared threateningly to no


    one in specific. A low, deep guttural growl ripped from his throat and echoed down the halls. His wolf


    had sessfully taken over him. This was the first time I¡¯ve ever seen it happen.


    Alpha Thompson¡¯s chest had puffed out, muscles bulging as he slightly shook in outrage. He was


    demonstrating his dominance before going out to face the rogues himself. He made his presence


    known on his territory so that whoever he crosses will know of his status. I could feel the thirst for blood


    in his constant growls.


    ¡°Take Selene and any others to the bunker. Protect them with your life.¡±


    His voice was deep. Almost like there was another voice intertwining with his. Without another word,


    Alpha Thompson turned and made a stride toward the door. Hisrge body radiating of pure rage in his


    footsteps. Beta Crawford waited until his Alpha left to spring into action. The Alphamand worked


    instantaneously. Yanking me up by the arm, he began to drag me out the door. His face hardened with


    new profound courage masking his previous expression.


    Stumbling over like a newborn fawn, Beta Crawford caught me before Ipletely fell and hoisted me


    up in his arms. He didn¡¯t say a word and only continued to silently bring us through the hall. This was


    da mn embarrassing but necessary. I couldn¡¯t quite feel my legs yet. The attack and the bed rest for


    two days weakened my strength tremendously. My body felt like jelly.


    ¡°We need to leave. Now.¡±


    The initial fear in his voice was gone. The need to fulfill the orders from his Alpha defeated his


    perception of fear. We zipped down the stairs, the Pack house waspletely abandoned by now.


    Pure terror could be heard outside. Women, men and children filling the night air with bloodcurdling


    screams. Beta Crawford tensed. He had the desire to aid them. His grip around me tightened slightly


    before he kicked open the back door and dashed outside.


    It was utter chaos.


    Fires lit up houses. Bodies scattered around the ins. Blood smeared all over the buildings and


    soaked into the soil. Most of those who were viciously mauled on the ground werecking a body part.


    Some had their chests, backs or stomachs shed open. Guts spilled out onto the ground. The faces


    of people I grew to know on more than just first-name basis staring lifelessly at me with their mouths


    opened to scream. Only, they never got the chance


    to.


    The foul smell of death and burning flesh rained around us but I couldn¡¯t turn away. The horror and


    pure devastation of reality forbid me to. Beta Crawford clenched his jaw. Sorrow filling his eyes as he


    tore his gaze away to continue running. He had seen the people he grew up with ughtered


    mercilessly. The only thing he could do was keep going no matter how much it pained him to do so. No


    matter how much he just wanted to stay there


    6.2


    and mourn for the dead.


    I scanned the area around us. The screaming had ceased but this wasn¡¯t even half the poption.


    Where was everyone? Where did Alpha Thompson go?


    A thunderous roar broke me from my thoughts. Quickly looking to my right, arge grey wolf with it¡¯s


    canines snapped on a small body of a child prowled toward us. Beta Crawford stepped back. His dark


    eyes calcting and observing the opponent before us. A low rumble came from within the rogue¡¯s


    chest and slowly unhinged its jaw to drop the body. I screamed in agony. I stared at the blo ody corpse


    of little Jason, Alpha Thompson¡¯s three year old son. Beta Crawford growled, eyes heated in anger at


    the sight of the little Alpha to be, savagely chewed and killed. His skin broke in his back, trails of blood


    oozing from his head and torso. His shirt was almostpletely torn apart.


    Beta Crawford¡¯s body shook with the desire to take vengeance but he restrained himself remembering


    the Alpha¡¯smand. He was preparing himself to run but quickly tossed me to the side when another


    wolf lunged at him from behind. I skid across the ground, the mud coating my body.


    ¡°Run!¡±


    Beta Crawford quickly stood up. He used his hands to push himself off the ground and body m


    against the grey wolf¡¯s side. The sound of bone cracking made me flinch as Beta Crawford took the two


    wolves head on. He didn¡¯t have the time to shift. Both wolves would attack him before he could. He


    managed to grab one by the snout but didn¡¯t get the chance to do any damage when the auburn wolf


    mped down on his other hand. I had to do something. But I couldn¡¯t shift after an attack.


    Goddess, why? Why does this happen now? Why to them? My eyes helplessly searched for Beta


    Crawford¡¯s.


    ¡°Run!¡±


    He yelled, pushing the wolves off him. He grabbed the auburn wolf¡¯s hind legs before mming it


    against the grey wolf.


    ¡°Bentley brought L to the garden! Go!¡±


    At the sound of L¡¯s name, I gathered all the strength I could muster and forced my legs. down the


    pathway toward the field. I tried to ignore the sound of flesh being torn into. I didn¡¯t need to turn around


    to know who it was when two, unfamiliar snarls of victory surrounded it. I kept running. Every body I


    past by willing me to look at it¡¯s direction but I couldn¡¯t. The heavy scent of blood curling around my


    mind as I jumped over the fence. I couldn¡¯t see anything in the dark. Even with my senses heightened,


    it was too dim to see through.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.

 Chapter 18

    Chapter 18


    Chapter 18


    I whipped my head around desperately in every direction. I didn¡¯t know where to begin to look.


    Then I heard a scream.


    A little girl¡¯s scream.


    L¡¯s scream.


    My blood ran cold. Pushing myself harder, I rushed over to the sound, begging the Moon Goddess to


    give the strength to shift. The sluggish sound of my feet pounding down on the mud ringing in my ears


    when I saw a figure hunching over the ground.


    A man built up with heavy pounds of muscles pinned L on the ground. Tears rolled down her eyes as


    she screamed hysterically. Her legs kicking and arms trying to pull from the man¡¯s grasp. Her pants


    were thrown to the side, shirt ridding up her exposed chest. Her underwear was still on but the man


    was quickly trying to change that. Without thinking, I rushed over and threw myself over the man¡¯s


    body. He fell over, my arms still wrapped tightly around his neck. L¡¯s screams were unceasing as she


    crawled away and stared at me. She cried out my name, then Bentley¡¯s before repeating in a cycle.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    The man was strong. He recklessly thrashed around, his hands nting firmly around my forearms in


    attempt to pull me off. I tightened my hold, forcing every ounce of power in me to keep my arms locked


    around him. I sh ut my eyes in pure rage. The ideas I knew the man had if I hadn¡¯t interfered spiked up


    enough emotion in me to grasp tighter.


    An aggravated yell tore from my lips as the man¡¯s fruitless attempts of getting me off ceased. After a


    few seconds, his breathing slowed. His body drooping to the ground with his head hanging loosely at


    his neck. I felt his heart stop.


    I killed a man.


    I killed someone.


    Slowly, I let my arms unwrap around his neck. His body fell over with a loud thud to give me a good


    view of his scarred back. I kneeled over the floor, the body a few inches from mine fac ed down onto


    the grass. The adrenaline pumping in my veins had me momentarily in shock when I felt small arms


    wrap around my waist. L¡¯s broken whimpers against my skin took me out of my trance. Cautiously, I


    wrapped my arms around her body and held her close. Her warmth the only thing keeping me from


    losing my mind, My touch soothed her slightly as hers did for me.


    I swallowed. Picking myself up with L in my arms, I walked over the body, not sparing another nce


    in both disgust of the man and disgust in myself for enjoying the feel of his life leaving his body in my


    arms. My wolf growled in approval, her canines baring in pride. The desire for blood was clear in her


    beady ck eyes.


    We needed to get out of here.


    Forcing myself to think straight, I suddenly remembered Bentley.


    He was supposed to be with L. I looked around only to find him missing. Panic spread inside me. He


    couldn¡¯t be-


    14-57


    The Female Alpha¡¯s Sanctuary


    7.2%


    Turning to the opposite direction, I ran with L still sobbing in my arms toward his garden. Leaves and


    branches pped against my skin as I ran but I could barely feel it. I was too focused and engrossed in


    trying to find him to notice the small cuts spreading across my skin. When we reached the front gate, I


    looked around wildly. I was desperate to catch sight of the one person who showed me what a true


    father was like. His flower patches were still the same. It waspletely untouched. I snuggled L


    tighter against my chest. Her face buried in my shirt as I felt myself freeze.


    I whimpered, legs shaking as my legs gave away, Falling to the ground on my knees, I held L¡¯s head


    to my neck so she couldn¡¯t look back. Her wet drops of tears rolling down my skin. I stared inplete


    silence. His checkered shirt was ripped open at the back. His body fa ced down with his head hidden in


    the cluster of his dandelions. His arms and legs were spread apart, his right forearm missing. A sharp


    sob pulled from my lips but I forced it down with my other hand. Hot tears blurred my vision but it wasn¡¯t


    enough to wash away the image in my head.


    Bentley¡¯s body surrounded and hidden by the flowers he so carefully nurtured embraced him. As if


    protecting him from the world. The moonlight¡¯s soft shine casting a shadow over his body.


    And his precious w hite roses, tainted in deep red.


    ¡°Selly? W Where¡¯s Bentley?¡±


    L tried pulling from my grasp in impatience but I didn¡¯t let her move away. Goddess knows what awful


    thing will scar her memories of him. My eyes never strayed away from Bentley¡¯s back. It was like any


    second from now he would just sit up, wipe the dirt off his clothes and say he¡¯s fine. It didn¡¯t feel like I


    lost him even when the evidence was right in front of me. I couldn¡¯t feel him breathing but somehow a


    small part of me still believed he¡¯d wake. That small, delusional, helplessly hopeful part of me. I couldn¡¯t


    find myself to admit


    it.

 Chapter 19

    Chapter 19


    Chapter 19


    To admit he was truly gone.


    It was just so sudden.


    Everything happened way too fast. So fast that I couldn¡¯tprehend it. I had to be stuck in some


    nightmare. A nightmare I desperately wanted to wake up from. So that when I open my eyes, I¡¯ll find


    Bentley working on his truck, his hands all dir ty from oil. He¡¯d be wearing his overalls paired with his


    work boots like he always did. He¡¯d tell me to take a break, maybe spend some time with L over the


    fields and help her nt some seeds. To find little Jason running around with a stick he found chasing


    after other pups with their squeals sounding down the pack territory. Luna Thompson would be chatting


    away with other female wolves about the next feast we¡¯d have. The pack warriors teaching the teens


    how to fight and train properly for the future.


    Anna, Oscar, Remmy, Harden, Cindy, June, Brenda-


    All those faces attached to the names I knew so well that I¡¯d never see again. Their expressions of their


    last moments of life twisted in pure horror was forever engraved in my mind. Those soulless eyes


    staring right through me. Some had serene, unsuspecting faces. Those who were caught off guard,


    never truly knowing what fate had in store for them until it was toote.


    I shuddered, forcing my eyelids to sh ut. I couldn¡¯t let myself stray away from my objective. I couldn¡¯t


    bring back the dead. My thoughts went to L. The best I could do was make sure another wouldn¡¯t fall.


    There was nothing but rubble left for us here. I couldn¡¯t feel any of my bonds with the members


    connect. My wolf had gotten aquatinted to their wolves and formed a makeshift bond that allowed me to


    feel them albeit faintly. It didn¡¯t give me much information about their whereabouts or thoughts but I


    could feel their presence onnd if I searched hard for


    it.


    And searching for it, I did.


    I just didn¡¯t find any.


    They were wiped out.


    L stuck on like a leech; clinging onto me like a life preserver. She was definitely traumatized from her


    earlier incident. She was touched and she saw me ki ll a man all in the same minute. Maybe there was


    a small part of her that feared me now. I shook away the thought and frowned at her appearance. Her


    curly brown hair was a mess on-top her head. Mud, strands of grass and small sticks coated her locks


    along with her clothes. Her top was getting di rty from the mud on my shirt but she didn¡¯t seem to mind.


    She held tighter despite the cold water saturating through the fabric and soaking into hers.


    Lifting my head, I tried to scan around the area.


    There were tons of rogues prowling around the territory. Loud howls singing into the night from every


    direction to state their position. From what I could hear, they almost had every perimeter secured. All


    except one. The secret exit near the bunker. About thirty of the rogues were roaming around the


    borders. Securing the exits to make sure no wolf could get


    14:57 C


    The Female Alpha¡¯s Sanctuary


    7.79%


    Chapter 19


    out.


    Or get in.


    The only advantage I have is that I knew thend better, but who¡¯s to say they didn¡¯t already scout out


    the area before attacking? Confusion struck within me. How could they have possibly breached the


    heavily guarded barriers? Duskfall had barbed wires, twenty foot fences, motion detectors, outposts


    every few feet from each other¡­ how in the world did they managed to weasel themselves in?


    L whimpered as if sensing my inner turmoil. Tilting my head down, I loosened the hold I was


    unconsciously tightening around her. Her nails dug into my skin, but I ignored the slight pain. She was


    feeling antsy. Clearly frazzled from everything that happened thus far. I had to be strong for her. She


    had no one to depend on but me. If I lost my will now, there¡¯d be no way we¡¯d get out of this alive.


    Keeping that as my mindset, I hardened myself. Ipelled my nerves to steel. Being afraid won¡¯t


    solve anything.


    I stood up. Backtracking from the garden before making a dash to the woods. My guard was up. I threw


    onest nce at Benltey to bid a silent goodbye before running as fast as I could down the narrow


    pathway.


    The rogues were smart enough to cause the fires. Smoke collectively formed a smog around the


    territory, enwrapping the small houses in the thick swamp of harmful fumes. Not only did it mess with


    our sense of smell but also our sight. It was a disaster. Cmity¡¯s kiss falling upon our pack.


    Zooming by the after shadows of the trees, I narrowed my gaze down the course leading to the bunker.


    I believed some of the pack members managed to hide away before getting caught. We had protocols


    and practice situation to ensure everyone was quick enough to get there in time. Kind of like drills. No


    one but the pack members knew of the bunker. It was created for emergencies like this. A witch had


    cast a protective spell on the structure; hiding its appearance to those unwee. The rogues wouldn¡¯t


    have been able to see the bunker or catch a scent on it.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.

 Chapter 20

    Chapter 20


    7.4%


    Chapter 20


    It was the perfect hide out. Completely invisible to the senses unless given permission by the Alpha.


    When we reached the entrance, I noticed the familiar marking on the stone wall. A ck circle with a


    red insignia inside it.


    A witch¡¯s mark.


    The rogues had a witch with them. That could only mean they had undone the protective spell. I


    frantically went down the stairs and almost tripped along the way. Stumbling with my feet, I grabbed


    onto the railing for support. Abruptly, I stopped when we reached the bunker. The door was wide open.


    A foul smell of flesh reaching my nose. Crestfallen, and horrified, I didn¡¯t move an inch.


    I didn¡¯t need to be a genius to figure out what happened in there. L squirmed in my hold. The stench


    bothering her as she tugged on my shirt. I forced the bile down my throat. The disturbing smell of flesh


    and blood made me want to hurl. I didn¡¯t want to walk in and see the bloodbath that took ce in there.


    I turned on my heel and jogged up the stairs.


    I held L closer and took off in the other direction from where we first came from.


    Everything was hard to see through the fog. The eerie ambiance of the desertednd brought chills to


    my spine. The ce that would¡¯ve been crowded with people,pletely deste from use. L¡¯s soft


    sob vibrated into my chest. She had clutched onto my shirt, her face pressed hard onto my corbone.


    I moved her back slightly, cupping her wet cheek against my palm and tilted her head up. Her eyes


    were puffy, lips swollen and trembling. As quietly as I could, I whispered down to her,


    ¡°L, I need you to be very quiet.¡±


    I looked from my left to the right before turning back to her once I saw the coast was clear. I was


    completely on edge. I felt like at any moment, one of the rogues will just jump out and attack us. My


    paranoia brought on thoughts that scared me to the bones. Thoughts like what would happen if they


    caught us, or if they¡¯d just k ill us on spot.


    ¡°The bad guys will hear us if you¡¯re not.¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    L¡¯s cries stopped as she stared up at me. She sniffled, rubbing her little fists against her


    eyes.


    ¡°They¡¯ll get us like they got Bentley?¡±


    My chest tightened at the name. With a curt nod, I skimmed my thumb over the edge of her eye.


    Wiping away her tears, I grimaced at the afterthought of Bentley. His body and blood shing through


    my mind. The same kind of state we¡¯d be in if we didn¡¯t escape. The cold wind brewing over us bit into


    my flesh, encouraging goosebumps to rise from my skin. The call of midnight just above our heads.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Nodding to herself, she wrapped her arms around my neck and buried her entirety into my embrace.


    Her soft whimpers ceased as she remained still in my arms. She was resolved in keeping quiet,


    knowing just how crucial silence was to our survival. I carefully walked down the slope. I was freezing


    in my wet clothes, the wind seeping through the fabric. The pack was most likely deserted. Most wolves


    killed if they didn¡¯t escape.


    14:58


    The Famine Alghe¡¯s Sanctdary


    8.1%


    Chapter 20


    Unable to think of anything else, I reached out in my bond to call for my parents. I hoped that after


    reaching them, they¡¯d call for reinforcements. The Beta had enough power to summon a small group of


    warriors to a pack in need without the Alpha¡¯s supervision. It was rare that these things happened, but


    if they did, the Beta wouldn¡¯t have done so unless absolutely necessary. I kept trying to search for our


    connection but I couldn¡¯t find it. My wolf tilted her head in confusion.


    My eyebrows knit together until I understood what happened. Both my mother and father¡¯s walls were


    up. I couldn¡¯t get through to them. They were purposely shutting me out. Not even my wolf could get


    through to their wolves. I haven¡¯t tried to reach out to them in two months, and now I knew that if I did, it


    wouldn¡¯t have gone through. This was their way of officially cutting ties with me. My chest burned in


    grief. I could feel a lump weighing down in the pit of my stomach. Surely Hestia wouldn¡¯t have the done


    the same. I tried searching for her bond in my head.


    Nothing.


    Feeling sic k all of a sudden, I flinched hearing sticks snap from behind me. I didn¡¯t wait to turn around


    to jump behind a tree. Pressing my back to the bark, I held L protectively against me. Her figure


    quivered in my hold because she too, heard it. I waited. Slowly, when nothing could be heard, I peeked


    over the trunk. Three wolves were roaming down the woods. They looked around, eyes searching with


    snouts raised in the air in attempt to catch a scent. The fire¡¯s fumes made it impossible.


    I held my breath. cing a hand over L¡¯s mo uth, her breathing harbored. I stoodpletely still. I


    hoped they didn¡¯t feel my presence. I was sure they couldn¡¯t smell me but hearing me was a different


    issue. The tiniest bit of noise would get their attention. A sudden cracking reverberated down the


    woods.

 Chapter 21

    Chapter 21


    Chapter 21


    ¡°All clear?¡±


    A masculine voice asked. A simr sound repeated before I heard the rustling of leavesing closer.


    ¡°Clear¡±


    A different voice responded. This time, female. The third wolf shifted. L peered up to me with wide


    eyes. She knew these were ¡°the bad guys that got Bentley¡±. Shaking in her thin shirt, she turned away


    in fear. Her little arms unwrapped itself around me and bent so she could cover her ears with her


    hands. I wanted to console her, to assure her everything was alright but now was not the time. If I


    wasn¡¯t careful, there will never be a time.


    A cackle echoed.


    ¡°And they call us heartless.¡±


    The male voice said amusedly. A loud crash mixing with a frustrated groan of aggravation followed by


    the fall of a tree sounded. The crows cawing flew to the opposite direction from where they originally


    perched on. I resisted the urge to make a sound, pressing my hand down on L¡¯s mou th harder when


    I felt a whimper try to slip through. The feminine voiceughed.


    ¡°To think that Alpha ignored our threats. They think too little of us. How careless.¡±


    She walked on,


    ¡°I heard the Beta sent his daughter here.¡±


    The female said smugly. The mock and taunt clear in her tone. She was feeling quite proud of herself.


    My eyebrows rose up when I realized what she had said.


    Beta¡¯s daughter?


    I froze, turning to the direction of where they were and felt my heart pound. Were they talking about


    me?


    ¡°The Beta sent his daughter here? Even though we¡¯ve been sending out warnings since three months


    ago?¡±


    The third voice asked, not really expecting an answer. Warnings? My jaw clenched. My father knew?


    They all knew there¡¯d be an attack? They knew and chose not to do anything?


    My tongue darted out, licking my dried lips as I listened in. Anxiety crept up behind me. They were


    probably a few feet from where I stood behind the tree. They were only getting closer as they walked


    down the clearing. I couldn¡¯t exactly run when they¡¯d all chase after me and inevitably catch me. I


    decided that waiting out was the most logical route to handle this.


    ¡°The fu cker clearly wanted her to d ie. She was unwanted. The mole reported the Alpha was her mate.


    Yet the little sh it rejected her. Picked her sister, apparently. Guess it¡¯d make it easier for him if his mate


    di ed.¡±


    Heughed,


    ¡°Ain¡¯t that a tragedy?¡±


    Hot, fresh sets of tears rolled down my cheeks. In anger, I forced the emotions within me to calm. I


    couldn¡¯t have them sense my presence. I wasn¡¯t too worried about L since she was still a child. It


    was harder to detect children¡¯s presence since they haven¡¯t shifted yet. Were¡¯s who had their wolves


    were very noticeable if they couldnt hide their presence. The more emotion you felt, the clearer you


    were to their sight,


    My thoughts circled back to my ¡°family¡±.


    They knew. They received and ignored all warnings about an attack. They sent me here willingly to di


    e. They blocked my bond with them because they knew I would try to reach out for help. Help they


    would deny me. They had forsaken me and left me to the trenches of death. The grim reaper the only


    one willing to catch me when I fall. The ultimate betrayal of the people I grew up with. The man I called


    my father, the woman I called my mother and the child I called my sister.


    I didn¡¯t allow myself to even think about that man I called my mate.


    I should¡¯ve known they were heartless enough to lead me to my demise. I didn¡¯t think they were


    heartless enough to abandon them. The Nightwake pack had more than enough resources to send


    help; whether it be food, shelter or man power. If the pack warriors were toe running, they¡¯d get


    here in an hourpared to two days by car. The warriors were much more in terms of speed and


    endurance. A normal wolf would get here in at least a day even after shifting.


    I was angry at the fact they allowed innocent lives to get involved. Packs never abandoned allies. A


    werewolves word was supposed to bew.


    Nightwake and Duskfall were allies since 1807. They had the treaties and everything.


    They purposely ignored the message and chose to overlook the attack. They gave shoulder to people


    in need of help. The sad thing was, three months ago, Alpha Harrison was still in charge. Hating


    Landon for it would¡¯ve been easier, but knowing that the Alpha even I respected had a part in this was


    simply too disappointing. They chose to let these people drown in a sea of blood.


    They chose to allow the rogues to triumph.


    It would seem they were trai tors in more ways than one.


    ¡°Are you sure we got everyone, Draxyn?¡±


    ¡°Draxyn¡± snarled at the question. His aggression rolled off him in huge bulks. My wolf rumbled at the


    pressure. She didn¡¯t like the dominance he was omitting to us even when it wasn¡¯t on purpose. She felt


    the urgency to get L out of here as quickly as we could. She knew the chances of us escaping was


    only slimming down the closer these wolves got. They all radiated a form of power. Wild, untamed, and


    raw power they weren¡¯t afraid of using without discretion.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

 Chapter 22

    Chapter 22


    Chapter 22


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you know the consequences for questioning me, Fio. Or must I remind you?¡±


    I heard a slight whimper echo. Ripples of fear reaching me from this ¡®Fio¡¯ person. I took a risk. I peered


    over the tree trunk just enough so I can get a quick nce of the rogues. The three wolves were in


    human form,pletely in the nude. Nudity wasn¡¯t really a big issue anymore within packs, especially


    with rogues. Showing off their structures was like demonstrating their power. A silent presentation of


    status. The thicker in muscles they were, the more power they held.


    The female in the trio bending her head down in submission trembled in her spot. I could guess that the


    male standing firm in front of her was Draxyn. His fists were balled, dark eyes narrowed down at the


    female. His head was shaven clean on one side with a tattoo of a dagger running down the side of his


    sk ull to the very length of his neck.


    He was massive.


    Almost as muscr as Alpha Thompson. He had streaks of ck ink curving down his biceps and over


    his chest. Dark hair dripping with blood over his skin. The other male, who¡¯s name I still didn¡¯t know,


    had curly dark locks reaching his shoulders. I didn¡¯t have time to continue observing them when he


    spoke,


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Rx, Draxyn. She didn¡¯t mean it like that. You know Xeneron will have our heads if we fail. He wants


    the pack wiped out clean. No survivors.¡±


    After a second of silence the pressure diminished. It seemed like curly head¡¯s words knocked some


    sense into him. Fio visibly rxed and sent curly head a look of thanks when she felt Draxyn¡¯s anger


    subside. I couldn¡¯t me her for feeling so submissive. His power was tremendously heavy. Not as


    heavy as an Alpha¡¯s, but quite notable for someone not in power.


    Dropping his shoulders to rx himself, Draxyn sighed heavily. He pinched the bridge of his nose


    irritably with his temper threatening to return. He took a moment to recollect his thoughts before turning


    to look at curly head,


    ¡°Call the mutts. We¡¯ve done our job here. It¡¯s time we go back.¡±


    Bowing at his order, curly head stilled. His eyes nking out as he spoke to the other members through


    mind link. When he finished, the three turned around without another word. They hunched over the


    ground, hands digging into the soil with their backs arched up. They were mid shifting with fur starting


    to pierce through their skin when Fio suddenly looked over her shoulder. Quickly, I held still against the


    tree trunk. My breathing stopped, my heart racing and the dam ned migraine came back.


    Did she see me?


    A second went by in silence. By the sound of it none of them have shifted. There was no bone cracking


    or paw pounding. There wasn¡¯t the tiniest bit of shuffling around the leaves scattered all over the


    ground to indicate that they¡¯ve moved. The slightest of movements would¡¯ve been heard especially with


    my heightened hearing. Yet there came none. I broke into cold sweat. In that split second, I tried


    wracking my brain apart trying to think of a good way to escape. A way that would give us more than a


    fifty percent possibility of survival. It¡¯s not like i could climb a tree with L with me.


    14:59


    The Female Alpha¡¯s Sanctuary


    8.9%


    Time was not on our side.


    The rogues held their positions. Fio must¡¯ve caught a feel of my presence and notified her colleagues


    through mind link. The initial pressure I felt before returned at full st if not tripling. All of them with


    their powerbined made my bones go weak. Only this time, it was directed at me. I could feel their


    savage intentions expel from their aura¡¯s. L must¡¯ve felt it too as she began to quiver in my arms.


    It was a do or di e situation. Any moment now, they¡¯d lunge at me. I wasn¡¯t sure if they knew my exact


    location but chances are, they did. I cursed under my breath and with a second on my watch, I bolted


    down the domain. The fog epassing the ins made running harder but at the same time, hiding


    easier. I could easily lose them if I run fast enough. I could hear the three wolves quickly chasing after


    me, their ferocious snarls egging me on.


    Sliding down the mound, I turned over my shoulder to see the three of them in their wolf forms.


    Their paws hammered down into the dirt under our feet. Their speed increasing as they slowly closed


    the distance. Cutting corners was the only way I could shake them off. Pushing myself as fast and as


    far as I could get us, I jumped over the stream and nearly got out when another wolfing from the


    opposite side caught me by the leg. Canines descended down and broke into my skin, drawing drops


    of blood to trail down my calf. He held my leg in his jaw, biting down with as much force as he could


    before I kicked at his muzzle. It let go instantly. Shaking it¡¯s head to get rid of the damage. The other


    three were quickly approaching.


    4


    With L still in my arms, I braced myself for impact and sh ut my eyes but snapped them open when I


    heard a furious rumble from the front. Craning my head up, I saw a bl oody Alpha Thompson in front of


    me, holding onto the wolf¡¯s jaw with his bare hands. Tearing it apart, he threw the limp body to the side,


    puffing out his chest as the three wolves halted. Their dark eyes zeroed in on their fallenrade


    before shifting to Alpha Thompson in

 Chapter 23

    Chapter 23


    Chapter 23


    They studied him, fully aware that he was an Alpha. The medium sized wolf tilted its head, pacing to


    the right. The other, going to the left. The biggest one, who I assumed was Draxyn, remained in the


    middle, eyes narrowed down on me.


    ¡°Leave!¡±


    Alpha Thompson bellowed to me without turning. He was breathing hard, his body all scratched up with


    pieces of flesh torn off. The three wolves quicklyunched at him when they realized he was stalling for


    time. Taking all of them at once, he pushed his body forward, hands grasping at any part of their bodies


    before hitting as hard as he could. He managed to push one off, the smaller of the three sniveling at it¡¯s


    broken rib. They didn¡¯t waste any time before lunging toward him again, catching his arm in one jaw


    and his right leg in the other. Alpha Thompson groaned, frigidly trying to tear his arm out of the wolf¡¯s


    mo uth. He kicked at at the wolf, trying to shake it off.


    Scrambling to get up, I sprint toward the exit of the pack territory. I didn¡¯t wait to hear the increase of


    growls heading toward our direction. The ground shook under me.


    The rogues called for reinforcements.


    Panting out loudly, I rushed down the small hill and nearly tripped in the process. I was so close to the


    gate when somethingrge collided into me. I yelped, my hold on L slipping as she fell to the other


    side of the ground with me rolling over the grass. I winced in pain, the arm Inded on broken and


    throbbing with hurt. A moment of haziness washed over me. My head going woozy as I tried to focus


    my vision by blinking a few times.


    I raised my head, trying to see what had crashed into me only to fall silent. Draxyn stood there in his


    human form. A smirk was in ce as he walked ever so slowly toward me in mock. I hissed, forcing


    myself to move. My arms wobbled when I tried to push myself off the ground only to be mmed down


    when Draxyn¡¯s foot pushed on my back. When I resisted, he pushed harder. I could feel my bones


    cracking under the weight of his foot.


    Augh pulled from his lips. Deep, croaky and full of amusement. Tilting his head to the side with a


    cocked brow, he sighed exaggeratedly before winding his leg back and kicking me in the side. I felt a


    bone shatter inside from the impact. A huff of air forcibly kicked out of me. I coughed, my stomach


    twisting in agony as my body took on a curled position. Blood trickled down my m outh. Iid on my


    side, my arms going over my stomach protectively when I noticed L sitting on her knees staring at


    me with misty eyes. Cuts adorned her face, arms and legs. The fall had hurt her far more than I


    thought. She sat therepletely scared and confused on what to do.


    She just stared at me in question.


    Draxyn noticed my attention elsewhere, curiously looking in the direction i stared at and froze at what


    he found. He turned back to me, a sinister smile stretching across his face as he strode over to L. I


    could feel my mo uth opening, my voice finding itself to scream out ¡°no! Stop! Leave her alone!¡± but he


    didn¡¯t. Using my forearms as a grip, I desperately tried to crawl toward her but it was toote.


    L screamed as Draxyn bent over to grab her by the neck roughly. He held her up like she was


    weightless. Flickering my gaze to his other hand, my eyes widened at the ascending


    Chapter 23


    wsing from the tips of his fingers. A whimper broke out from me, my wolf growing loud in my


    ears but unable to do anything. I could feel my eyes water, my heart raging on in panic at what was to


    come. Draxyn gave me onest nce, his eyes holding mine, and he smiled.


    Then as quick as he did, he punctured his ws into L¡¯s stomach, ripping a line down her flesh. She


    screamed hauntingly, tears running down her cheeks as her face contorted in unmeasurable pain.


    Eyebrows pressed together, lips parting widely, body convulsing from the damage she took. Her blood


    bled into her shirt, staining the fabric damp. She gurgled, choking from the grip Draxyn had around her


    neck.


    I felt my ws extending, my fur starting to bristle out. I still couldn¡¯t shift but my wolf was desperately


    making an attempt. She went against reality, trying to wedge herself in the seat of control. I see her


    throwing herself against my walls. Head smashing against her barriers in brashness. Her rabid, feral


    snarls resonating in my head as her ck eyes glowed lividly. It was suicide. I could d ie from the


    overwhelming stress burdening my body. I no longer had control of my emotions. They spiraled out,


    willing my wolf toe forth to wreck havoc on all who dared to hurt us. I knew the chances of dying


    were high, but if it meant saving L, I was willing to go through with it.


    The same thirst for blood I felt over the man who had pinned L under him returned with the same


    intensity. My blood pumped with desire to see him bleed, eyes seeing red as my body moved on its


    own ord. With a cry, I hurled myself up, throwing my body in his direction. I elbowed him, getting


    him to let go of the little girl before stumbling back over his feet. Angry eyes searched wildly for the


    source as they fell on me. He growled, muscles taut in rage.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

 Chapter 24

    Chapter 24


    Chapter 24


    His aura no longer took its effect on me. I was far too clouded with the impulse of impaling him with my


    ws to take notice of the murderous looks he threw me. In a nanosecond, he slung himself at me and


    withdrew his hands back to grab me. His bloodied w swiped at my arm, a hiss leaving my lips when


    he grazed me enough to break skin. I raised my leg, kicking him at his waist with hard force. I heard a


    painful creak sound from his body. Draxyn snarled. His eyes dropped to his scratches and the ce I


    kicked him at.


    He was angry.


    I was sure I left a bruise there but it wasn¡¯t enough to break a bone. I had no prior training skills. I was


    relying solely on basic instinct.


    Animalistic, primal instincts.


    Draxyn didn¡¯t waste another minute beforeunching his other attack on me but I managed to deflect it.


    I moved aside before he could reach me. Peeking over to L, blood was beginning to pool around her.


    Sheid there, coughing out blood as she cried silently. Her head turned to the side to watch me. Her


    eyes were already starting to droop. She didn¡¯t have much time left. Tightening down on my jaw, I fa


    ced Draxyn head-on, ignoring my wolf¡¯s barks to stall. She was guiding me. Telling me what to do.


    She told me to push harder.


    And so I did.


    With everything I had, I slid over the ground and managed to trip him. He fell hard on the floor, not


    having enough time to regain hisposure when I straddled him. I snaked my arms around his neck,


    my legs secured around his waist and tightened my hold. My broken arm hurt so much, a sense of fire


    burning through my tissues at the feel. Draxyn stirred around violently. He elbowed me in my stomach,


    forcing my hold to loosen but I grabbed hold of his hair and forced his head against the ground multiple


    times.


    V


    mming his sku ll down with more force each time, his body weakened. He went limp. Some bloodN?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    poured out of his head. Unconscious but not dead. The sound of footsteps quickly advancing broke me


    out of my bloodlust trance. Help was on the way. Help for him that is. Getting off of him, I limped my


    way to L, carefully pulling her in arms and tried not to cry at her gaping wounds. The pain of my


    broken arm, soon forgotten about. Her face had paled, lips shaking and turning blue.


    She was dying.


    ¡°I¡¯m-¡±


    She whimpered, squeezing my shirt in her fist. Swallowing, I forced a smile on my face as I looked


    down at her. The facade I forced on my face trembling, no matter how hard I tried to keep it straight.


    ¡°Yes, baby?¡±


    Running down the exit, I forced the exhaustion trying to overtake me out of my head. My body willed


    me to take a rest. My eyelids losing the strength to keep them open. Shaking off my tiredness, I bit


    down on my lip to stimte pain. But it wasn¡¯t enough. Against everything I had, I prayed so


    desperately to the Moon Goddess. To the Moon Goddess who¡¯d


    The Female Alpha¡¯s Sanctuary


    9.8


    15:00


    Chapter 24


    ignored all my prayers before. I begged her to take my life instead of L¡¯s. I begged her to listen to my


    pleas and spare the innocent child¡¯s life. I knew that it was idiot ic but I had nothing else I could¡¯ve


    done. Nothing else I could offer.


    ¡°I¡¯m scared.¡±


    She whispered. L sobbed, eyes ssy with tears. Her little fingers curling around my


    ¡°Mama¡­ I¡¯m scared.¡±


    shirt.


    My heart broke. Theposure I tried to maintain breaking as my own tears broke through. Kissing


    her forehead, I set her down, ripping my shirt to wrap around her wound. Her blood quickly soaked


    through it. Negative thoughts filled my mind one by one; telling me she wouldn¡¯t make it, telling me it


    was my fault for being too weak, telling me that I failed her just like everyone else.


    ¡°S-Sweetheart, you have to hold onto it, okay?¡±


    I took her hands in mine andid it over her wound. She winced, crying harder at the pain. She barely


    shook her head before I pressed them against her wounds harder. Scooping her up in my arms, I ran


    forward. I couldn¡¯t keep count of how much time had past. I could only hear her heartbeats slowing


    down. I was losing time. L¡¯s warm blood dripped down


    my arms.


    Suddenly, I remembered one more thing.


    Landon.


    Throwing my pride, anger, humiliation, betrayal away, I reached out to him.


    He didn¡¯t have a wall up.


    I began to feel hopeful. My wolf howled, feeling Landon¡¯s wolf perk at our attempt atmunication. A


    burst of happiness swelling in my chest but it came down all too quickly. Like a metal wall suddenly


    mping down, he blocked us out the moment he felt me call for him. And not a minuteter,


    excruciating pain shot up at my neck. I felt like I was being skinned alive. My knees bucked, my body


    falling over to the ground once more. I tried to go on to the bond, mming everything I had frantically


    agaisnt his walls.

 Chapter 25

    Chapter 25


    Chapter 25


    He would feel my desperation.


    He¡¯d feel how badly I was trying to break though to him.


    And he ignored me.


    As the pain in my neck pulsed through, my wolf howled in agony. Curling herself in the corner of my


    mind, she scratched at her chest with her ws. Rabid growls surrounding her as she kept wing at


    herself.


    She was trying to k ill herself.


    Landon had marked my sister.


    Hestia had marked Landon.


    Tears ran down the side of my face, falling to L¡¯s pale cheek. I urged my legs to keep moving, but


    every wave of paining over me immobilized my body. My legs, paralyzed and unmoving, twitching


    uncontrobly.


    ¡°No, no, no-¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    I cried hoarsely. My nails dug into the ground in a pa thetic attempt to crawl my way down. I dragged


    my body over the soil, collecting mud on the way. Thuds pounding in my s kull had me sobbing at my


    weakness. Thest fragment of my bond to Landon cruelly snapping apart. I felt everything. The Moon


    Goddess¡¯ punishment for going against her blessings. A punishment I wasn¡¯t deserving of. I felt a drop


    of water hit my forehead.


    It started to rain.


    The water puddled around my body, rolling off my skin and soaking in my hair. The coolfort of rain


    doing nothing to ease the fire burning in my abdomen. My strength slowly dispersed from inside me. I


    felt so cold but so hot. Shiver after shiver, the heat in my body left me defenseless. I kept holding on,


    trying my hardest to keep going. L¡¯s breathing was shallow. Her small chest lifting and falling slowly.


    All color was draining from her face.


    Then suddenly another wave of pain overcame me.


    They were mating again. This time, a lot more intense because of the aftershock of marking. My ws


    extended out. My body moved on its own. My wolf was trying to take control, to end the life I had


    because of our mate. She was going crazy, not thinking clearly and purely acting on emotion. A sort of


    high soaking my mind to numbness.


    ¡°Ma-Mama¡­¡±


    Slowly my eyes started to close. Despite the desperation to keep myself awake, I was slipping into the


    darkness consuming me whole. I forced my head to the side, seeing L¡¯s hazel eyes piercing into me.


    Her hand outreached to touch me but failing to. Spurring thest remaining strength inside me, I tried to


    lift my hand to touch her. To feel her soft curls in my hand but the only thing I could move were my


    fingers.


    ¡°No- L¡­ please no. Please¡­ god no, baby no-¡±


    15:00


    The Female Alpha¡¯s Sanctuary


    10.2%


    I whispered, the feel of my tears sliding down my cheek washed away from the rain was thest thing I


    could remember before passing out.


    Darkness.


    I wasying in an ocean of darkness. Unable to see, feel, or move anything. Only my mind was


    conscious, my senses all numbed out except my hearing and smell. I gradually picked up on the faint


    sound of something beeping.


    I don¡¯t know where I am, but my sense of smell returned. I caught whiffs of multiple wolf scents but


    none of them are any one that I recognize. That could only mean I was in uncharted territory.


    ¡°Alpha Meredith is here. She wants to see the girl.¡±


    Said a soft feminine voice. I heard someone respond but I couldn¡¯t catch what he said. Next thing I


    know, I heard the door creak and close s hut. I was alone. I couldn¡¯t feel any other presence in the


    room except mine.


    Alpha Meredith?


    Alpha Meredith Crestfield?


    Isn¡¯t she the Alpha of the Greyhound pack? The only female Alpha on the board as of right now? I felt


    myself begin to panic. If I was on Greyhound territory, then I was on enemy territory. Neither Duskfall or


    Nightwake were allies with Greyhound. This was looking bad.


    My eyes suddenly fluttered open uponmand. Bright light invading my sight making me squint in


    difort. Blinking away the confusion, I tried to sit up. My body felt so rigid. So stiff. I gasped out,


    feeling an ache sho ot up everywhere just from trying to move. I let myself fall back into the bed.


    Turning my head to the side, the first thing I saw was thevender paint on the walls. A few paintings of


    scenery hung up with a two person couch pressed to side near the window. I was in bed, dressed in a


    hospital gown with an IV needle punctured in my arm. Sweeping my eyes across the room, I noticed a


    small vase of carnations on the coffee table.


    What the h ell happened?


    I tried to remember thest thing I did before passing out but it only made my head hurt. Everything


    was a blur. I groaned, grasping my forehead in my hands when the door mmed open. I quickly sat


    up despite the immediate protest of my body.


    ¡°I see you¡¯re awake.¡±


    A tall, older woman with gray hair tied into a bun stood at the doorway. She was dressed in a ck


    zer, dress pants and ts. Her intense hazel eyes peering appraisingly at me. I didn¡¯t miss the way


    her eyes scanned down my body with slight scrutiny. She was definitely the Alpha. Alpha Meredith


    Crestfield. The power she was emitting told me so. If anyone other than I was sitting here, they


    would¡¯ve bowed their head in submission. But something


    told me not to.

 Chapter 26

    Chapter 26


    Chapter 26


    Something told me to hold my ground and keep my head high.


    I opened my mo uth to say something but couldn¡¯t find my voice. So instead, I simply


    nodded.


    The Alpha seemed pleased with something. I don¡¯t know if it was because she was happy I can


    understand her or if she was happy I wasn¡¯t backing down. Normally, Alpha¡¯s hated to be challenged or


    intimidated. It made them feel like their power and strength was being questioned. I guess it was one of


    those Alpha territorial things.


    Alpha Crestfield sighed through her nose. Walking to my side, she stood straight and tall. I couldn¡¯t


    understand why I felt such a connection to her. I wasn¡¯t feeling scared nor was I really panicking now


    that I met her face to face. I felt simr to her on a spiritual level. My wolf was basking in her presence


    as well. A little confused, but happy to be near her.


    What the actual h ell?


    ¡°You¡¯re on Greyhound territory, my dear.¡±


    She said suddenly, her voice void of emotion. I swallowed. Was this the part she told me I was going to


    be held captive and that the only way for me to return home was by talking to Landon? Anger soared


    through my veins at the name. The man who was supposed to love me, cherish me, understand me


    had betrayed me in the worst of ways. I might¡¯ve epted his decision to reject me, but I would never


    forgive the fact he decided not to help Duskfall-


    My breathing hitched.


    L.


    I quickly looked up at the Alpha, my eyes wide in realization.


    ¡°The The little girl! I was with- L, where is she? Is she- Is she okay?¡±


    The nkness on Alpha Crestfield¡¯s face faltered. Her lips tugged down the tiniest bit before she hid it


    well. For a split second, I could see something under her facade.


    Something I could associate myself with for the past few months.


    Sadness.


    She didn¡¯t need to say anything. I knew, deep down inside what happened. I knew, with all my heart,


    that my precious little angel didn¡¯t make it. But I still betted on that zero point one percent chance that


    she survived. Even with all the odds against it, I hoped. Hope that had shattered with the way the


    Alpha¡¯s gaze dropped. Staring at her with all the courage I could muster, my lips moved on their own,


    ¡°Let me see her¡­ please.¡±


    Alpha Crestield¡¯s eyes snapped up to me, a small huff of breath leaving her. She looked reluctant. She


    was more than wary of me and it was understandable seeing how I got here but I just needed to see


    her. I needed to. If it meant fighting my way to see her, then so be it.


    ¡°Please. I¡¯m begging you.¡±


    Finally, her hazel eyes softened at my blue ones. She nodded in agreement,


    ¡°No.¡±


    I said, swinging my legs over the edge of the bed.


    ¡°I¡¯d rather walk.¡±


    Pressing her lips in a thin hard line, she nodded again. The nurses who were standing right outside


    came in. They all fussed over me, helping me get up and removing the IV needle from my arm.


    Embarrassingly enough, I could barely walk. My arm had already healed and so did the minor injuries


    all over my body. With the exhaustion and trauma I¡¯d undergone, it wasn¡¯t a surprise I hadn¡¯t


    completely healed yet.


    Wolves may heal faster but we weren¡¯t immune to human injuries and severe exhaustion. I was still a


    little sore, but in wholeness, I was fine. One of the nurses held me up, tucking her arm around my waist


    and helped me keep up with the Alpha. We walked out of the room and into the hallway.


    We were in the pack house.


    A few curious wolves looked at me in question. Their probing gazes drilling holes into my back as we


    passed by. I tried not to let it bother me when some would whisper to each other about who I was. To


    most of them, I was a poor survivor of the Duskfall pack, if not the only one. We walked down the


    corridor and down the stairs until we reached a huge metal door guarded by two warriors. The twoExclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    were talking to a lean man dressed formally.


    ¡°Alpha Meredith.¡±


    The man was wearing a wh ite button down and bowed at Alpha Crestfield. His gaze shifted to me. His


    eyes widened by a fraction before returning back to the Alpha.


    ¡°Are you here to see¡­¡±


    He cleared his throat ufortably,


    ¡°-the bodies?¡±


    I flinched at thest word. Did they collect everyone¡¯s body and bring them here? Alpha Crestfield


    nodded once, not bothered by his words. Pursing his lips together, he made way for us to pass and


    opened the metal door. A gush of cool air smacked me in the face. The Alpha and a few of her men


    walked in first. I allowed them to get a few steps ahead of me before making any more to get inside. I


    followed, taking cautious steps in and held back a sob at the sight.


    Bodies in wh ite bodybags were set up in a line. About forty of them were in here. I su cked in a shaky


    breath, looking at the bodies I undoubtedly know but couldn¡¯t bear to see. I felt a squeeze on my


    shoulder. Looking at the hand over my skin, I found the nurse who was holding me. She shot me a sad


    smile, sympathy crossing her gentle features. I couldn¡¯t bring myself to smile or say a word of thanks


    for her attempt forfort.

 Chapter 27

    Chapter 27


    Chapter 27


    Feeling so much at the same time that I couldn¡¯t feel it anymore made me this way.


    I was so far gone.


    ¡°The rest of them¡­ were unsalvageable.¡±


    Alpha Crestfield exined. She looked at the sea of bodies with false indifference. I could feel her


    sadness radiate off her but she wouldn¡¯t let it show on her face. Not in front of me, not in front of her


    pack members.


    ¡°Just limbs and pieces left behind.¡±


    ¡°And the Alpha?¡±


    Alpha Crestfield went quiet. I looked at her, surprised to see her lips forming a deep frown.


    ¡°Dismembered and tossed in the river with the Luna.¡±


    My eyes widened as a sharp whimper left me. My wolf¡¯s ears hanging low with her tail in between her


    legs. Her sadness mixed with mine as we thought back to the kind words of the Alpha our Alpha. A


    whole bloodline was erased.


    The Alpha, the Luna and then, their son.


    The rogues really didn¡¯t leave anything behind. Nothing, except me.


    ¡°The girl¡­¡±


    I stiffened.


    ¡°She¡¯s over there.¡±


    I followed Alpha Crestfield to the corner of the morgue. A small body bagid on the table. I looked at


    the Alpha, her mo uth not moving but her eyes telling me to go on. Lifting my hand up, I took the zipper


    in my fingers and slowly unzipped the bag. A wad of curly brown hair peeked through, her face pale


    without blood to color her skin, her eyes closed and thickshes casting shadows under her eyes, her


    small button nose, dry and colorless lips in a pout.


    She looked so at peace, as though she was sleeping and notpletely out of my reach.


    ¡°Ho How did you find me?¡±


    Alpha Crestfield stood behind me. She ced a hand on my back. Her warmth sending a soothing


    touch to both me and my wolf. She felt so¡­ motherly.


    ¡°You were within my territory. Only six minutes away.¡±


    My eyes went misty with tears that refused to fall. After all the crying I¡¯ve done, I couldn¡¯t handle it


    anymore. I was tired trying to be strong. Tired of trying to stop it. I knelt down, sniffling as I wrapped my


    arm over her cold, lifeless body. Her words calling me ¡°mama¡± reying in my head. Pressing my head


    on her stomach, I cried for my loss. Cried for the people I grew to love but lost all too quickly.


    1


    I cried for the weakness I had.


    Cried for my inability to have done something.


    1502 #


    The Female Alpha¡¯s Sane Kary


    11.1


    Cried for the lives I desperately wanted to save.


    Cried for the fact I was left alone yet again.


    Cried for the family I held love for, only to find out they wanted me dead.


    Cried for the mate that cruelly abandoned me when I needed him most.


    Cried for letting L slip through my fingers.


    But most of all, I was angry.


    Angry at the people who had done this.


    Angry at my biological family.


    Angry at the bond that ruined me inside and out.


    Angry at the Moon Goddess who seemed to be so h ell bent on bringing me misfortune.


    Angry at Landon and Hestia for mating and marking each other, causing me to pass out with L dying


    within my arms reach.


    Angry at myself for not being able to push through when help was literally six minutes


    away.


    Had I kept pushing, kept going, had I not passed out, I would¡¯ve had a chance to save her. A slim


    chance, but a chance regardless. A chance I would¡¯ve taken for anything.


    I was angry at my powerlessness.


    Angry at the fact I was proving my parents right by letting everyone I cared for down.


    Angry for everything that has happened to me.


    Angry for having my happiness stripped away when I finally acquired it.


    Tears trailed down my face, eyes heated with hatred burning deep in my soul. My hands were


    clenched, body shaking with fury that needed to be released on those rogues. I swore, with everything


    inside me, I would get revenge. Be it now or in decades, I will make them pay. All of them.


    ¡°Your mate is an Alpha, isn¡¯t he?¡±


    Alpha Crestfield asked. I breathed in, slowly turning to look at her. She stood there inplete


    composure. Her hand never left my back. Her eyes sharp and calcting as she waited for my answer.


    She knew what it was, but she wanted to hear it from me. To see if I would try to lie to her. Gritting my


    teeth, Iughed bitterly.


    ¡°Yes. An Alpha.¡±


    I said, thinking about their faces and the deep rooted rage I felt overflowing.


    ¡°But he¡¯s not my mate.¡±


    Alpha Crestfield rose a brow, a small smirk pulling at her lips. Withdrawing her hand to her side, she


    lifted her head higher. She looked amused. Happy, even. Her ag ed but beautiful face, contorting in


    slyness.


    ¡°I see.¡±


    Chapter 27


    She mumbled lowly,


    ¡°You want revenge, don¡¯t you?¡±


    My wolf perked at the tone in her voice. A suggesting, knowing one. Without hesitation, I nodded.


    Looking at L onest time, I let my hand caress her cold cheek. My fragile heart chipping away the


    finalyers of warmth left inside me.


    ¡°More than anything.¡±


    Silence seeped into the room. A few seconds went by before I finally heard something. The men and


    nurse that had apanied us started walking out the door, closing it behind them. Alpha Crestfield


    and I were thest ones in the room. She smiled, her eyes lighting up with interest.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

 Chapter 28

    Chapter 28


    Chapter 28


    ¡°Would you like a chance to fulfill it?¡±


    My eyes connected with hers. I knew she was deathly serious, but so was I. This woman, the Alpha of


    Greyhound, was giving me a chance. A chance I never got in Nightwake. A chance in getting


    vengeance on those who wronged me. A chance to rip into that rogue¡¯s chest and tear out his heart.


    A chance I wasn¡¯t stu pid enough to let up.


    ¡°Yes,¡±


    4 yearster


    ¡°Alpha Selene, Ms. Meredith Crestfield is here to see you.¡±


    I paused, my fist an inch away from hitting the punching bag. Ragged breaths left me as my chest


    heaved from the overexertion of my body. Whisks of pale blonde hair clung onto my skin from the


    sweat coating it. Dropping my posture, I put a hand to my hip and nced over at the clock on the wall.


    6:30 AM.


    I¡¯ve been working out for three hours already.


    Noah Jones, my Beta, stood right outside my personal gym. He wore his usual ck button down with


    dark dress pants matching with ck dress shoes. With a stack of papers tucked in his arms, he


    looked at me expectantly. His green eyes shifting to the busted punching bags on the floor before


    returning to me with amusement. His lips twitched. A small smile threatened to inch across his face but


    he withheld himself.


    Stressed?


    He asked in the mind link. A mumble pulled from my lips while I ignored him. Pulling the wraps around


    my fists off, I stepped away from the punching bag and walked over to the bench where my bottled


    water was. No doubt about it, I was stressed. Piles and piles of admission requests wereing in all


    at once. Sure, I had Noah with me to help, but I was the one who had the actual say on who can join


    and who couldn¡¯t. The request rate had risen so high since our pack ranked second best.


    Rankings were announced annually, and the Chancellor along with his administration were the ones to


    decide who ced where. Usually it was poption size and fundings that majorly factored into the


    ranking system, but man power and international and local alliances were alsoponents.


    Grabbing the bottle and twisting the cap open, I lift it to my lips and downed the whole thing. Fresh,


    cool water quenching my thirst from the overheating of my body gave me a -moment of relief. It¡¯s been


    two years since I¡¯ve officially imed the Alpha title from


    Meredith. I underwent intense training to even be considered worthy of the title. Once I proved myself


    bypleting the courses, I changed myst name to Crestfield and took over as her adoptive


    daughter.


    Getting the documents to dere my severance from the Dixon family and the Nightwake


    and therefore not reliant on my blood family¡¯s approval, but because it had to be kept under wraps. My


    identity was a secret we needed to keep.


    Normally to withdraw from a pack the wolf needed to gain permission from their current Alpha, but with


    my special circumstance and Meredith¡¯s decision to adopt me as her daughter and heir, the Chancellor


    had been lenient.


    Supposedly there was a use somewhere that should a member who was on forced temporary pack


    transfer get hurt, or damaged in any way within the temporary pack they resided in.


    they¡¯d have the right to leave their original pack without bringing it up to the Alpha for a formal parting.


    Forced pack transfers were usually for those who were known to be disruptive or possibly one of those


    in the rare instances which two wolves were dating and suddenly one found his or her mate and they


    break up. Bitterness was always a lead cause for disruption.


    epting the Alpha title from Meredith had been exhrating. The pride and power I felt from the


    ceremony had reinforced my determination to seed.


    It wasn¡¯t, by any means, an easy transition.


    I had a handful of challengers trying to take the title from me because they initially saw me as an


    outsider. A threat. Someone who was from an enemy pack. They hated the thought of someone


    outside the pack rising as the new Alpha. Ignoring that I was personally handpicked by the current


    Alpha, herself. But of course, I met those challenges. I met them all and pounded into everyone whoOriginal from N?velDrama.Org.


    came witness to the fight that I was not to be taken lightly.


    No mercy, no remorse and absolutely no hesitation.


    Anyone who dared to take this from me wouldn¡¯t be let off easy. I wasn¡¯t going to let everything I


    worked so hard for go tumbling down because of it. Sighing as I crushed the stic bottle in my hand, I


    threw it at the trash and nodded at him. Noah gave me a curt bow before stepping aside to make room.


    Meredith came strolling in, a smile on her face with a small ck box in her hands. Standing gracefully


    tall with her hair slicked back and an elegant ck, knee length dress on, she rose a brow at me. Hazel


    eyes sparkled with amusement as she took in my tired, sweaty appearance.


    ¡°Training so hard this early in the morning?¡±

 Chapter 29

    Chapter 29


    Chapter 29


    I scoffed with a small smile.


    ¡°No ce I¡¯d rather be.¡±


    Meredith hummed in response, looking around the gym before deciding to head toward the bench. She


    sat down, her knees pressed together with the box gently ced in the middle of herp. Her eyes fell


    to me. She looked a little perplexed. Finally, she patted the space beside her.


    ¡°Sit with me, Selene.¡±


    And I did. I sat beside her, wiping the sweat from my neck with a towel I left on the bench. I tried to


    ignore how filt hy I felt with my sweat making me sticky. My skin still burned from all the blood pumping


    into me. I was so tired. But it wasn¡¯t enough. Pain helped remind me of why I was doing this.


    Who I was doing this for.


    I couldn¡¯t afford to even waste a minute of my time.


    ¡°You know you didn¡¯t have to get me the house.


    Meredith broke, looking pointedly at me. I could see in her eyes that she felt somewhat indebted. The


    house she was referring to was the one her mate built for her as a gift. Her mate, Kit, had died after


    being mauled on by rogues. Xeneron¡¯s (current leader) father was the leader at the time. He had


    ordered an attack on their pack years ago but they fought tooth and nail against them. They managed


    to hold the rogues back before they could burn Greyhound to the ground.


    She was neen when he passed and met him only a year prior. Losing a mate was something I


    couldn¡¯t begin to understand. I¡¯ve seen how some would fare after losing their significant other. Some


    would go crazy while some would manage to mourn but move on with another in their lives. Meredith


    was neither. She decided against finding someone else, believing it to be betrayal on her part if she did.


    So she lived a lonely life as Alpha; never having the chance to love another and have kids.


    The house he was building was never finished and was under Kit¡¯s name. With no will or testament, it


    was passed down to his brother by default. His brother who sold the house to a family of humans that


    lived there ever since. Meredith long gave up trying to get the house, not wanting to get mixed up with


    humans. Only recently was it put up for sale but the moment it did, I bought it. I had Noah keep track on


    it since Meredith told me the story. I knew, from the very moment I heard of it, I was going to get it for


    her.


    I rolled my eyes and tilted my head to the side with a small smile.


    ¡°And you didn¡¯t have to help me four years ago¡±


    My smile fell, my face turning serious.


    ¡°-but you did.¡±


    Meredith went quiet. She tapped her fingers along the edges of the ck box rhythmically. She rxed


    her shoulders and stared at the wall. Her wolf sadly peeking out as she thought about Kit. It was only in


    moments like this that she ever lets out her true emotions. As a


    15.02


    In truth, gut w#pulsen


    A prisen


    A popterupt onth Alphin traits that¡¯s


    me propune tout killeat my Pit trapped


    how mur, if people think of the


    boundmbin¡¯t be in that let of colorful words the


    theyd


    mom rondly mat me ofheinlly All they knew *** the


    hummed down panels of rogues one by one meme prin en bis ut detronting Alpha¡¯e that got a httle too


    big headed thinking they coulde hopetuling my bratory of court that was one hundred percent


    true


    spins tus boulins Alphin mong going out to events undress absolutely needing to Which men happmal


    you


    happened


    And you think what Fon doing be for the sake of purity and good? My want to destroy the


    I diminate pach and every one of them through the most torturous ways predde? A quick, affichent


    druth simply don¡¯t enough. I wound to watch them burn and beg


    here. The only renon h


    for


    wang stmou pap op of bond op najy uit Apun aan Hom


    me the chumer. A chaner that has muny


    1 ********


    and no, not go


    * Consumers that I knew of, but


    the will didn¡¯t look convinend. With a remenring smile, 1 put my hand on her back like she had done to


    me ths that day I met hen My wolf peakrat up, rubbing her head against


    pipi se pogone and of pung Mungsword four on opoauma on pluman or post support.apyN?velDrama.Org owns all content.

 Chapter 30

    Chapter 30


    Chapter 30


    ¡°It was my decision, Meredith. And I don¡¯t regret it one bit. I don¡¯t care if what you did was because of


    your selfishness because honestly, I did the same. If you were using me, I was using you. You used me


    for my bloodline, I used you for the title. We both got what we wanted here but I still got more of the


    bargain. The house is just a small token of thanks.¡± Finally, Meredith smiled. She shook her head in


    amusement and breathed in.


    ¡°I may have been the one to rescue you that day, but you saved me.¡±


    She whispered to herself. Taking my left hand in hers, she gave me a gentle squeeze before flipping


    the small box open. Inside was a ring. A green stone in the center with small carvings of flowers in the


    golden band. An engraved ¡°GH¡± was on the inner band of the ring. It was beautifully elegant.


    ¡°This is the Greyhound crest.¡±


    She exins, taking the ring off the slit. She slowly slid the ring on my middle finger. I found myself


    surprised to see that it fit perfectly. The green stone shined brightly under the light. It felt empowering to


    wear it. My wolf feeling overwhelmed but at the same time pride was swelling in her chest. She truly felt


    like an Alpha, now that she was wearing it.


    ¡°I would¡¯ve given you this a while ago, but¡­ I didn¡¯t know whether or not you wanted to continue being


    Alpha.¡±


    She moved the ring around my finger, smiling brightly at the way it fit.


    ¡°I had it resized and everything¡­ I would¡¯ve put it on your ring finger but,¡±


    She peered up through hershes to give me a sly smirk,


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll find someone who¡¯s willing to slide one on for you in the future.¡±


    I snorted reflexively at her insinuation. Meredith has been actively trying to convince me to find


    someone. She¡¯d send a few profiles of eligible mateless Alphas or Betas who came from oversees


    every week. Once, she actually brought one to the pack house when I was down in the


    torture/interrogation room. Imagine the shock on the poor man¡¯s face when he saw meing up from


    the basement drenched in blood with a butcher¡¯s apron around my neck. It¡¯s safe to say I¡¯ve never


    seen a wolf run that fast in my life.


    She was set on the whole ¡°bringing my love life to life¡±, or so she says. She knew of my history with


    mates and my family. She understands me, to say the least. Or well, she tries to. The only thing she


    didn¡¯t understand was why I didn¡¯t want to get involved with someone else. Unlike her, my mate didn¡¯t


    want me. There¡¯d be no betraying on my part if I chose to move on like he did with Hestia.


    It¡¯s not like I was saving myself for Landon, the man can di e for all I care, but I wasn¡¯t keen on looking


    for romance just yet. I wasn¡¯t against the idea but now was not the time.


    Besides, I doubt anyone would be interested in ¡°The Hellhound¡±.


    Ah yes.


    My favorite nickname of all.


    ?


    19 20


    It was a y on the pack name but also quite scary to the ears. I honestly don¡¯t know from which story


    that one stemmed from, but it caught on. Noah would mess around with it, ¡°identally¡± calling me that


    when he told his mate, Mailia, about his day right in front of me. I inwardly grimaced when I


    remembered the pups in the pack retelling the stories they


    heard from our warriors.


    The rogues were so scared!


    They saw the Alpha and begged for mercy!


    The hellhound is upon us!


    As amusing as it was to see pups under the age of seven circling around pack territory calling out


    Hellhound this, Hellhound that, it actually started getting old really quickly. Suc king in a breath, I gave


    Meredith an apologetic look.


    ¡°Meredith, you know I¡¯m not interested in that sort of stuff right now.¡±


    She held her hands up in mock surrender but failed to hide the smile on her face.


    ¡°All I¡¯m saying is that you shouldn¡¯t be so closed off on the idea. If someone who catches your interest


    comes along, don¡¯t be so quick to sh ut the door.¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    With thesest words, she got up and set the box on the bench. Without taking another look in my


    direction she made her way out of the gym.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    I said suddenly, twisting the ring around my finger. Meredith stopped in her step to listen but didn¡¯t turn


    around. She waited quietly for me to finish.


    ¡°¡­For everything.¡±


    Meredith turned over her shoulder, a warm smile gracing her face as she stared at me. I always felt


    such a deep connection to her since the moment I met her. I guess it was because she became


    somewhat like a mother figure to me. She was always there to push me when I needed the push.


    Always there to console me when I had those attacks until I learned how to control it.


    She was there for everything.


    Like Bentley was.


    ¡°Your wee. Oh, by the way, I past by your Gamma on my way here. He seemed a little on edge,


    mumbling about something. I suggest you go talk to him before the youngd rips.


    his hair out.¡±

 Chapter 31

    Chapter 31


    Chapter 31


    Turning back, she walked out of the gym without another nce. I resisted the urge to groan. Isaac


    getting on edge can only mean it¡¯s nothing good. The guy had b alls made of steel. He hardly ever let


    anything get to him. He was as emotionless as a rock when he was in his Gamma mode.


    Isaac.


    My Gamma.


    Bentley¡¯s son.


    The first thing I did after agreeing to take up Meredith¡¯s offer was find him. He was training for his


    Gamma position, so I knew where he was. He was where everyone went to training. I wondered if the


    news of Duskfall¡¯s demise had gotten to him. My heart bled for the man I didn¡¯t know but felt rted to.


    I couldn¡¯t even begin to imagine the kind of shock and trauma he¡¯d go through.


    I dropped everything on spot to go there. Meredith had encouraged me, personally bringing me there to


    tie up loose ends before beginning the next chapter of my life. When I arrived at the training grounds,


    his mentors had said that the news did reach him, but he wasn¡¯t taking it well. He¡¯d sh ut himself in his


    room for days, not bothering toe out. The mentor¡¯s couldn¡¯t force him out either so they left food


    for him outside the door.


    Anytime they came back to check, the te would be gone.


    The loss hurt him badly. I expected it to. No one could possibly be okay after receiving news of


    everything and everyone you loved burning into ashes and you weren¡¯t there to help. If he was


    anything like me, he must¡¯ve felt responsible. He would¡¯ve felt guilty.


    I remember my first encounter with him perfectly. Every detail of our conversation burned into my mind.


    The mentor led me down the hall, the heavy oppression of power weighing me down. The testosterone


    and aggression filtering through this house was intense. Males who lived here were training to be either


    a Beta or Gamma, so naturally the aura around the house would be immense.


    The female sanction was in another building miles away.


    We walked on for a few minutes in silence. His mentor was built up with muscles clearly defined from


    his thin shirt. A big man who had fought many battles and won many battles from the tattoos riddling


    his biceps. A warrior at his prime. We stopped in front of a door near the end of the hall. The mentor


    look at me, eyes a little wary before nodding to the


    room.


    ¡°This is it.¡±


    He said roughly. He folded his arms across his chest and sighed heavily. His hard eyes darted to


    search my face and from the moment it connected, I knew he was having second thoughts about


    allowing me to see him.


    He was worried about Isaac. Almost every trainer was. This was the first time it happened. A lone man


    training only to hear that his entire pack was wiped out¨C Alpha and Luna


    12.8%


    included. For him, no one could ever understand his pain. He was alone. No family, no pack to return


    to. All his training to be a Gamma gone to waste because how could he be a Gamma to a pack that no


    longer existed? He lost everything. His family, friends, pack,


    purpose.


    And the worst part was that he was training in order to be able to protect his pack, yet he wasn¡¯t there


    when they needed him.


    He was, in a way, a rogue.


    ¡°I have to warn ya, doll face¡­ Isaac hasn¡¯t been very¡±


    He made a face. His eyebrows knit together and his lips pulled back in a line,


    ¡°kind to peopletely. I¡¯ll stay out here in case anything happens but um¡­ do be careful.¡±


    He moved out of the way. Taking his advice into consideration, I lifted my hand and gently knocked on


    his door. To my surprise, the moment my knuckles touched the wood, the door creaked open. It wasn¡¯t


    locked. The room was dark. No light lit up the room. I wasn¡¯t even sure if anyone was inside until I


    heard a gruff,


    ¡°Get out.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t a request. It was an order. My wolf instantly growled at the disrespect toward us, but I pushedOriginal from N?velDrama.Org.


    her down. My human side understood where the hostility came from but my wolf was blinded by her


    pride. Shaking off any hesitation inside me, I steeled myself and stepped closer.


    ¡°I said¡±


    The voice got louder. Harsher.


    ¡°Get. Out.¡±


    I frowned. His voice was raspy, almost dry. He sounded si ck. I had to get through to him somehow but


    what do I say? How do I start a conversation? I had a million things I wanted to say all at once. I


    wanted to tell him about Bentley, about how he was like a father to me. I wanted to talk about how he


    often talked about him like he was the most precious thing in the world. I wanted to tell him I was sorry


    for being too weak to do anything. To be the only one that survived when literally everyone in that pack


    deserved to.


    I wanted to tell him I understood. To tell him I know he feels.


    How losing everything feels.


    But all that came from my m outh was,

 Chapter 32

    Chapter 32


    Chapter 32


    ¡°I was there.¡±


    The silence on his end told me he knew what I was talking about. That he had heard me. Next thing I


    knew, I heard a thunder of rushed footsteps heading my way. I stayed rooted to my spot when he


    emerged from the darkness. His dark hair was very simr to Maria¡¯s from the pictures I¡¯ve seen, bluish


    green eyes identical to Bentley¡¯s. He was a handsome man, tall and muscr with a stubble on his


    face.


    Dark circles rimmed around his eyes.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    He asked hoarsely. I felt, rather than saw him shaking. His voice broke in the tiniest ways. The little


    tremor from his words as he spoke, the misty eyes he desperately tried to control. The pain was fresh


    in his heart and I had just added salt to the wound. But I had to tell him.


    ¡°I stayed at Duskfall for two months.¡±


    I said quietly, feeling the need to exin.


    ¡°I- I worked for Bentley. I worked for your dad.¡±


    Isaac¡¯s eyes widened in realization and before I could evenprehend it, he smiled. A small, almost


    sad smile curled on his face. His eyes lightened as he took me in from head to toe like I was some


    mystic being he never believed to exist.


    ¡°So you¡¯re her.¡±


    He said, almost in a daze.


    ¡°You¡¯re Selene.¡±


    My eyebrows shot up in question. The mentor guy who was still standing there watched the exchange


    with interest. Isaac didn¡¯t seem to mind. He was fully aware of therge man standing to the side


    leaning against the wall, but his focus was on me.


    ¡°Dad he- he wrote about you.¡±


    Isaac said, clearing his throat after mentioning his father.


    ¡°Told me he met someone who got L to start talking more. That this ¡®Selene¡¯ was a sweet girl he


    wanted me to meet.¡±


    Heughed quietly to himself, wiping his eyes with the heel of his palm.


    ¡°I wish we could¡¯ve met in other circumstances but I guess I¡¯ll take what I can.¡±


    Isaac hung his head low. No doubt feeling everything all over again. Cautiously, I reached out to touch


    his face. Isaac froze, body tensing under my touch but didn¡¯t make a move to push me away. So as


    gently as I could, I slid my hand over the back of his neck and pulled him down. I pulled him lower and


    lower until his head was resting on my shoulder,


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry.¡±


    I whispered.


    ¡°Bentley changed my life. He and L and everyone in the pack gave me purpose but I- I


    The Female Alpha¡¯s Sansthary


    13.2%


    couldn¡¯t do anything to help. I couldn¡¯t even save L. I¡¯m so sorry, Isane. I failed everyone. I¡¯m so, so,


    so sorry.¡±


    Each word got remotely deeper and deeper. All the emotions I was trying to bury slipping through my


    mask of indifference. Isaac remained quietly still in my embrace, I didn¡¯t notice his trainer had left,


    giving us a moment of privacy, Isaac still didn¡¯t say anything but he slowly wrapped his arms around


    me, pulling me closer as something warm began to drip down my shoulder.


    ¡°My dad¡­ did he did he ever talk about me?¡±


    A shortugh left me. Fragments of my memories shing through my mind,


    ¡°All the time.¡±


    ¡°Was he¡­ proud?¡±


    Pulling from his hold, I cupped his cheeks in my hands and smiled,


    ¡°Always.¡±


    Once Isaac had calmed down, he let me in his room. He apologized for the mess. ¡°The mess¡± being


    the torn papers scattered all over the floor, ripped clothes, broken bed, and holed walls with the size ofOriginal from N?velDrama.Org.


    a fist. We sat on his couch which was the only piece of furniture that didn¡¯t meet his wrat h besides the


    framed photos of his family. L was in one of them. She was staring down, her little legs bent as she


    squatted to stare at the sunflower growing from the ground.


    ¡°We took thatst year.¡±


    Isaac exined, noticing what caught my attention. I nodded and tore my gaze away. My wolf


    whimpered at the thought of the little girl and slinked back into the corner of my mind. Isaac sat beside


    me, his body once more hunched over with grief.


    ¡°Where are you staying now?¡±


    He suddenly asked me. I nced over to him before staring at the ground.


    ¡°Greyhound.¡±


    I felt him flinch at the name. Greyhound and Duskfall were not allies but they weren¡¯t exactly enemies.


    For the most part, they were civil. They just had different views on things. Duskfall believed in voluntary


    training whereas Greyhound believed in mandatory training. This meant that in Duskfall, wolves weren¡¯t


    required to undergo training unless they wanted to apply for positions. The opposite was believed in


    Greyhound.


    ¡°They let you stay there?¡±


    He asked, confusion clearly in his tone. Opposing packs hardly ever took in members from the other. I


    mumbled a soft ¡®yes¡¯ before staring at him straight in the eyes. It was now or


    never.


    ¡°I want you to join me.¡±


    Isaac furrowed his eyebrows together. Confusion set in his rugged features as he shook his head.


    ¡°They won¡¯t ept me. I¡¯m a Gamma. I trained to be a Gamma, Selene. The current Gamma


    Chapter 32


    will feel threatened by me and all h ell will break loose. It won¡¯t end well.¡±

 Chapter 33

    Chapter 33


    Chapter 33


    ¡°The future Alpha just offered you a position, boy.¡±


    Our heads whipped to the direction of the door. Meredith stood at the doorway, hands


    behind her back as she walked toward us. Isaac stood up, bowing his head in respect before


    lifting his gaze.


    ¡°Alpha Crestfield.¡±


    He acknowledged. Meredith smiled, nodding for him to take a seat as she got closer. It would seem


    that her words didn¡¯t fully reach him, so she repeated it again.


    ¡°Selene will be taking over my position soon, and she needs a Gamma.¡±


    She turned to me,


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that right, Selene?¡±


    I smiled at her. Brining my attention back to Isaac whose eyes were wide with shock, I shrugged.


    ¡°I could really use a Gamma. More preferably, you. Only if you want it, if you don¡¯t-¡± ¡°It¡¯ll be my honor.¡±


    And then, two yearster, I was titled Alpha and I chose him as my Gamma. Just like what happened to


    me, a few were unhappy with an outsider having a position. But like me, he held his own against the


    challenges. I had told him why I was doing it. I exined my purpose. I told him I wanted revenge and


    he more than willingly agreed to help me. He wanted their blood as much as I did.


    Standing up, I walked out the gym and noticed that Noah was still waiting outside. He looked at me, a


    small smile ying on his lips as he dropped his gaze to my ring. He whistled.


    ¡°Shiny.¡±


    I rolled my eyes and swatted at him with the towel to which he avoided smoothly. He fell into step with


    me as I walked down the pack house, looking for where Isaac was dawdling around. I couldn¡¯t deny


    that I was getting worried. It wasn¡¯t often where Isaac would get so worked up about something. He


    only ever did if it was something grave or if it was about the rogues.


    ¡°Isaac¡¯s in your office.¡±


    Noah answered my unspoken question suddenly. I said nothing as we turned to my office. Twisting theN?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    doorknob open, I caught a whiff of Isaac¡¯s scent all around the room. He was pacing, not even noticing


    us walking in. The look on his face was concerning. It took him a full minute to realize I was standing


    there. When his eyes met mine, he straightened. All traces of nervousness gone from his expression,


    but I knew better.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    I deadpanned. Isaac nced over at Noah before swallowing,


    ¡°They caught rogues. Two of them. The Chancellor is calling for a meeting involving all


    14:32


    The Female Alpha¡¯s Sanctuary


    1364


    Chapter 33


    Alpha¡¯s to decide what to do with them.¡±


    I soaked in his words, feeling slight dreade over me. All Alpha¡¯s, huh? I knew this day wasing.


    The day where I¡¯d have to see them again. To face the people who tore me down and forced me into


    who I am today.


    ¡°When?¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow.¡±


    I pinched the bridge of my nose in irritation. Of fu cking course. Looking at Noah, I mind linked him to


    get the car ready. A room full of Alphas is a room full of aggressive tension that could easily break if


    one were to say the wrong thing. Noah excused himself, already beginning to prepare for tomorrow.


    When he closed the door shut, Isaac scowled at the floor.


    ¡°It¡¯s them, Selene.¡±


    Isaac¡¯s gaze hardened as fire swirled in the thick of his emotions. His fists clenched, veins adorning his


    skin.


    ¡°Fio and Val. They were caught.¡±


    Landon¡¯s Pov


    My eyes snapped open. My heart pounding out of my chest as I sat up in panic. My hands balled


    around the thick nket over my legs and yanked it off in frustration. I wasn¡¯t surprised to find it


    soaking from the sweat pouring out of me. My hands were shaking, body trembling from my nightmare.


    It happened again.


    I had that same, fuck ing nightmare.


    And the subject of the said nightmare was the same as usual.


    My mate.


    Selene.


    I sighed, running my hands down my face and hunched over the bed. This was the second week since


    I started getting these nightmares. It was always the same thing. I would see her face twisting in pain.


    The night when we found out we were mates, the face she made of excitement and happiness before


    turning to one of grief when I said those words to her.


    I won¡¯t ept you, Selene.


    I never will.


    I cringed at the face she made. The look of pure devastation as her heart broke. I felt it within me. Our


    bond resisting the pain I knowingly inflicted on her. Those pale blue eyes zing over with tears


    caused by me. The way her body shook when we severed our bonds, then the way she turned back in


    the van and met my eyes while I held onto Hestia.


    A re of anger brewed inside me.


    I threw my head back, eyes sh ut in attempt to calm myself. It was four years ago. Four

 Chapter 34

    Chapter 34


    Chapter 34


    Hestia was my wife, she bore my mark, held the title as Luna and most importantly, carries my pup.


    And she has the nerve to ¡®need time to think¡¯?


    I couldn¡¯t help but think about Selene being in her position. How Selene would¡¯ve looked with my mark,


    the Luna title andstly, carrying my pup. A ghost of a smile spread across my lips. She would¡¯ve been


    a good mother. Selene always did love pups. She had a maternal instinct in her that Luna¡¯s typically


    had.


    When Hestia found out she was pregnant, I was ecstatic. I was going to be a dad, I¡¯d have my future


    Alpha in my arms, but she didnt share that view. Hestia was frightened, even considering abortion. She


    imed she was too young, at twenty-two, to have a child.


    My wolf was enraged at the fact she even considered abortion. Not that he ever really liked her in the


    first ce. He was always against my rtionship with Hestia since the very start. He only ever wanted


    his mate, Selene.


    Now that was impossible.


    I couldn¡¯t feel her anymore. Not after the night of Duskfall¡¯s ruin. I remember how frantically she was


    trying to reach me, and in spite, I marked Hestia. Hestia was already getting annoyed at my refusal to


    mark her. I waited a good two months to do it. Frankly, I still thought it was too early. I didn¡¯t want to


    have any regrets but feeling Selene coaxing me to talk to her frustrated me.


    It frustrated me to think that I was so close into giving in that night.


    So to convince myself she had no control over me, I marked her sister and mated her the same minute.


    That was when the bond stopped.


    I wasn¡¯t sure if she died. Most people said she did¨Cher parents said she did. They too, couldn¡¯t feel the


    bond. I always wondered why they treated Selene the way they did. It had to be more than simple


    favoritism. It didn¡¯t make any sense but I never bothered to question it. Hestia always had my attention


    since day one. She was the prettiest girl in the pack, the most popr, friendly, kind-


    She was everything her wallflower sister wasn¡¯t.


    Granted, Selene was also beautiful,but her beauty was overshadowed by her sister¡¯s.


    Anyone would¡¯ve done the same. They would¡¯ve dly chosen Hestia over Selene. I know it¡¯s selfish


    but its my life. I should be able to choose who I want and in that moment, I wanted Hestia. But there


    was always that small part of me that wondered what life would¡¯ve been like with Selene. Had I not


    chosen Hestia and given in to the mate bond, would me life be any different? Would we have pups right


    now? Four? Three?


    Would we have been happy?


    A knock on the door snapped me from my thoughts. I was being fo olish. The past was the past and


    nothing could be done now. Grabbing a shirt from the floor, I slid it on and walked over to answer it. I


    opened it to find Beta Benicio, Hestia and Selene¡¯s father, standing


    14:3 (0


    The Female Alpha¡¯s Sanctuary


    110%


    outside.


    ¡°Alpha, we have a message from the Chancellor.¡±


    My face hardened. The Chancellor? What could he possibly want?


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Beta Benicio looked around cautiously before answering in mind link.


    Two rogues were caught. Apparently they¡¯re both high in rank. The Chancellor is calling upon all


    Alpha¡¯s to decide what to do with them. He wants everyone to go to the Capital, tonight.


    My eyebrows rose at his words.


    All Alphas? Including the Hellhound and the Bloodlust Alpha?


    Beta Benicio grimaced at the names and nodded. The Hellhound was quite infamous. From tales of


    how she mercilessly hunted down rogues to viciously cutting down Alpha¡¯s who tried to challenge her,


    she became a myth.


    A legend.


    No one has ever seen her but we all knew she existed.


    The only thing they knew was that she was Alpha Crestfield¡¯s daughter, the new Alpha of the


    Greyhound pack.


    The Hellhound never went to social events, not even the annual G¡¯s. Usually, it would¡¯ve been a


    sign of disrespect to all Alpha¡¯s who attended but no one dared to call her out on it. That was the kind


    of fear that¡¯ll strike in anyone when this person is the leader of the second most powerful pack.


    Not even I would try to cross her.


    The Bloodlust Alpha was in a simr boat. Mysterious but ridi culous strong. I¡¯ve only seen him once in


    my life, and it was during a challenge for his territory. I was only fifteen at the time, my father wanted to


    bring me along to show me what a ¡°true Alpha¡± was like. The Bloodlust Alpha was a year older than


    me, but he looked mature. He looked experienced in battles. He killed a man thrice his age without


    even a sign of regret. Snapped his neck off his shoulders with blood spluttering out like a dam ned


    fountain.


    That was thest time someone tried to challenge him.


    I sighed, nodding at Beta Benicio. The two most deadliest of Alpha¡¯s in the same room. This was going


    to be a h ell h ole.


    ****


    I straightened my tie, giving myself a once over in the mirror when the door pulled open. Hestia came in


    wearing a light blue dress showing off her curves and slight baby bump. She ¡®agreed¡¯ to attend the


    party with me because of her title, but it was mostly me pressuring her to attend. She was afraid of the


    Alphas going to be there and vocally told me she¡¯d rather stay home. I had to use my Alphamand


    on her to finally get her into going. As much as I would¡¯ve loved to leave her home, going to the


    meeting without my Luna would raise unwanted eyebrows to question my authority.N?velDrama.Org owns all content.

 Chapter 35

    Chapter 35


    Chapter 35


    We were already at the Capital, staying at one of the guest rooms the Chancellor gave every Alpha


    pair. We weren¡¯t staying the night but we did need to take a few hours rest since arriving earlier this


    day. The meeting was going to take ce in thirty minutes. I already felt tense with tension. Coming


    face to face with men and woman who wanted morend to themselves. It wouldn¡¯t be a surprise if one


    of them issued a challenge to an Alpha. It usually happened during these meetings because they¡¯d all


    take the time to survey thepetition.


    I would have to be very careful in controlling my emotions. Anything can go wrong in a room full of


    Alphas.


    ¡°Alpha, it¡¯s time.¡±


    Beta Benicio was dressed in his own suit looking sharp for the meeting. Typically, the Alpha, Luna and


    Beta were permitted in the room. Though the Luna and Beta didn¡¯t have a say, they were allowed to


    take a seat inside. It was a sign of respect more than it was a sign or equality among ranks.


    Taking Hestia¡¯s hand who loosely let me hold it, I forced down my frustration with her and walked down


    the hall. I could already feel the power radiate from the Alphas a few doors down. Hestia trembled,


    feeling oppressed by the pressure suddenly weighing her down. She wouldn¡¯t be able to handle staying


    in that room. With a frustrated sigh, I squeezed her hand and dragged her to the conference room.


    When we stepped in, seven of the ten Alpha¡¯s were already inside. All male. Their mates were in the


    back of the room, conversing among themselves with the Beta¡¯s beside them.


    It looks like the Hellhound nor the Bloodlust Alpha has yet to arrive.


    Recognizing the familiar faces of Alpha Reynolds and Alpha Sei, I greeted them with Hestia falling


    short behind me. She kept her head down, clearly affected by the aura the Alpha¡¯s were giving out.


    Lift your head, Hestia.


    I mind linked her. She raised her head an inch before looking down once more in submission. My wolf


    snarled in annoyance, hating how weak Hestia was making herself look. As the Luna, bowing her head


    meant showing weakness. She was embarrassing not only herself but the pack. She held the Luna titleOriginal from N?velDrama.Org.


    yet she wasn¡¯t acting like one,


    ¡°Ah, Alpha Walker. It¡¯s been a while. I see you brought your mate?¡±


    My smile wavered but I quickly masked it with augh.


    ¡°Yes, I did. I see yours is making herself acquainted with the other Luna¡¯s. Hestia darling, why don¡¯t you


    join them? Make some friends for yourself?¡±


    Hestia nodded, looking relieved and quickly walked her way to the group of women huddled around in


    the corner. Once she was out of sight, I felt a gush of air leave me.


    ¡°So I hear the Hellhound ising.¡±


    Said Alpha Sei, folding his arms across his chest.


    ¡°Apparently so. Haven¡¯t seen Alpha Crestfield since they suddenly announced Meredith


    14.33


    The Female Alpha¡¯s Sanctuary


    14.5%


    Chapter 35


    Crestfield in stepping down. I didn¡¯t even know she had a daughter.¡±


    Alpha Reynolds added. Alpha Sei hummed in agreement, looking at the seats. The round table had


    eleven seats in total. One at the very end of the oval where the Chancellor would sit and then five on


    each side. The first and second ranking pack leaders would sit at his sides. The first being the


    Bloodlust Alpha, Alpha Locksworth, would sit at his right. The second, being the Hellhound, Alpha


    Crestfield, would sit on his left. The rest would follow suit in order.


    My pack was ranked sixth. I frowned. When my father was Alpha, he ranked fourth.


    Alpha Reynolds¡¯ eyes scanned the other Alphas in the other side of the room. His hard gaze zeroing on


    Alpha Windril who was walking our way.


    ¡°Great, the s exist pi g is heading this way.¡±


    He mumbled annoyedly. Alpha Windril was a despicable man. He believed that women shouldn¡¯t have


    any power in his pack, that the men were the superior s ex and all that women were good for was to


    indulge in and impregnate. He also didn¡¯t believe in the concept of mates, having a harem of his own


    including his mate.


    He had no Luna, no Beta and no Gamma.


    He¡¯d rotated other members periodically so no one could stay in one position for too long.


    The only one in power was him.


    There¡¯d been countless attempts to overthrow him, the Chancellor heading these meetings as the


    instigator. It would¡¯ve worked but in order to sessfully overthrow an Alpha who hadn¡¯t died,


    breached lupinew or been challenged, the pack in question would¡¯ve had to cast their votes in.


    As it was, they were all terrified of him. They¡¯d been forced into submission and none of them had


    spoken against their Alpha. As much as the Chancellor would¡¯ve wanted to cast Windril out, he


    couldn¡¯t. Not when no Lupinews could¡¯ve been proven to be breached. Not when his pack didn¡¯t vote


    him out.


    Williams may be Chancellor, but even he can¡¯t act outside his authority.


    As much as I hated to admit it, Alpha Windril was a strong man. Very capable if you look past his very


    apparent ws and oversized ego. He ran the pack since he was only seventeen up to now and never


    let his rank fall.

 Chapter 36

    Chapter 36


    Chapter 36


    Until, that is, the Hellhound came around and brought her pack from number eight to number two.


    His eldest son, Cade, was apanying him instead of his mate.


    Cade was well over the age of being capable to take over, but the greedy fu c ker wanted to hold onto


    his title for as long as he could. From how I see it, Cade was a good man. Nothing like his father. Why


    he didn¡¯t try to challenge him for the title, I didn¡¯t know.


    ¡°Ah, Alpha Walker, Alpha Sei and of course, Alpha Reynolds.¡±


    He smirked


    doubt trying


    he looked at each and every one of us. His narrowed eyes took us in, no


    gure us out. His cockiness and arrogance practically seeped into his words.


    ¡°It¡¯s been far too long. I ha te that the only time we ever see each other is when we have these rogue


    issues.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    He shook his head in false disappointment before the sly smile returned once more,


    ¡°I heard you talking about the Hellhound. It¡¯s a sha me the Bloodlust Alpha isn¡¯ting, but at least


    we¡¯ll see what the big fuss is about with that Greyhound mutt.¡±


    Just as Alpha Sei was going to respond, the door pushed open and a hush fell upon us. The


    Chancellor, Chancellor James Williams, came in. The elderly man held himself up with pride. When it


    came to respect, he was the one at the very top. Even Alpha Windril acknowledged the man.


    ¡°Alphas, take a seat.¡±


    Everyone shuffled to sit at their respective seating and stared at the Chancellor who nodded toward the


    Lunas and Betas.


    ¡°Please.¡±


    He nodded small, encouraging smile on his face. Everyone else sat at the back rows, having a good


    view of the round table. Like we had noticed, the seats at the Chancellor¡¯s right and left sides were


    empty. Neither the Bloodlust Alpha nor the Hellhound had arrived.


    The other seat that was meant for the Duskfall pack was empty, but no one said a word about it. After


    all, no one talks about a massacre that happened four years ago. For now, the Duskfall territory was


    put up for dispute. The neighboring packs were arguing about who had the right to im it and so the


    dispute was still ongoing. NIghtwake was also close to the territory, but I decided against trying to im


    it.


    I didn¡¯t need a reminder of where Selene had fallen.


    ¡°It would appear we¡¯re missing some people.¡±


    The Chancellor noted, looking a little more amused than aggravated at the empty seats. Alpha Windril


    seemed to have the opposite reaction. He scoffed, rolling his eyes as he sank back in his seat. He


    ranked third, which frustrated him beyond words could describe. After all, he was bested against a


    woman he held little regard about.


    ¡°The Bloodlust Alpha not appearing is old news, but see this? This is what happens when women are


    ranked. They get bigheaded. The who re probably spread her legs to get to the


    Chapter 36


    top-¡±


    The door mmed open, a new wave of power emitting from the source. Everyone¡¯s eyes snapped to


    the person standing at the doorway. Thick, heavy silence coating over everyone. I didn¡¯t turn to look,


    forcing my gaze to remain on the Chancellor as a means of respect but no one else other than Alpha


    Windril¡¯s son, Cade, followed our example. Alpha Windril himself looked awestruck, his gaze following


    the figure like a ma.


    The clicking of heels resonated through the room and it was enough to let me know she was here.


    The Hellhound was here.


    The Betas and Lunas sitting at the back were watching in awe as a woman, tall, blonde and insanely


    beautiful took her rightful seat at the Chancellor¡¯s left. She ignored the silence and heated gazes she


    carried with her and looked at the man she was apanied with.


    I felt a pang of jealousy burn through me.


    My wolf, growling but at the same time barking in excitement.


    What the h ell was going on?


    I looked over to see Hestia and Beta Benicio¡¯s faces pale as a ghost, bodies frigid in tension. Seriously,


    what the fu ck? Letting my curiosity get the better of me, I looked at the Hellhound once more. Creamy


    skin, wless of any blemishes, plump lips painted with dark red, eyes with longshes hooding pale


    blue eyes, light blonde hair tied into a ponytail. I didn¡¯t even notice what she was wearing until now.


    She wore a ck dress reaching her knees, her shoulders exposed and allowing every male here to


    see she was unmarked.


    Such a beauty was unmarked.


    I couldn¡¯t get rid of the feeling I knew her. It was possible I¡¯ve seen her in the annual G, but her


    scent was something I knew. Something very familiar. There were only a handful of people I knew who


    had her characteristics, one of which was Hestia and the other was dead.


    ¡°I¡¯m d to see you made it.¡±


    The Chancellor said amusedly. Alpha Crestfield smiled; a small, humorless, snide smile. She leaned


    against her chair, hands on the table folded to show off her red painted nails and her green, Greyhound


    crest ring. A ring I wore myself, except different as it was for Nightwake.


    ¡°I was beginning to worry we¡¯d have to start without you. I know you have a busy schedule.¡±

 Chapter 37

    Chapter 37


    Chapter 37


    He continued, looking at the other Alpha¡¯s with a smile never meaning to fade. His brown eyes fell to


    me and lingered before turning back to Alpha Crestfield.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that right, Selene?¡±


    ***


    Selene (when she was heading to the conference)


    The sound of my heels clicking against the marble floor echoed as we walked down the hallway. Each


    step I took held the aggravation I was feeling. Noah fo ved behind me, matching my emotions as he,


    himself felt rather annoyed we were runningte.


    Annoyingly enough, just as I was about to head out for the conference, one rogue was caught trying to


    survey around my territory.


    Of course, I made sure to oversee the capture myself. I wouldn¡¯t let any of my pack members deal with


    a rogue unsupervised. Rogues were vicious, untamed, and they surely would have no problem doing


    anything they could to get out of restraints. Isaac was the one I entrusted in keeping him locked up.


    Surely he was having fun with roughening him up a little.


    A smile graced my lips at the look on his face. The rogue was someone I didn¡¯t recognize, but I was


    certain he came from Xeneron¡¯s group. The little sh it had his imprint on his arm. Striding to the


    conference room, I picked up a booming voice straining through the wooden door.


    ¡°The Bloodlust Alpha not appearing is old news, but see this? This is what happens when women are


    ranked. They get bigheaded. The w hore probably spread her legs to get to the top-¡±


    My eyebrows pressed together in anger before I mmed the door open, not caring that it¡¯s hinges


    loosened. Immediately, my gaze fell onto the pr ick whose mo uth was wide open and spouting all that


    nonsense. The man was thick with muscles, his power oozed off him like cologne, but it was more of a


    scare factor than it was reliable. Ignoring the piercing gazes from everyone in the room, I caught three


    familiar scents.


    Benicio, Hestia and Landon. N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    I nearly scowled at the me ntal images of their faces shing in my mind. I refused to look at them.


    They didn¡¯t deserve the time. Disgust flowed through my body like a tidal wave. My wolf snarled,


    canines bared out as she paced around in my head out of outrage. As I trained my body, she trained


    with me. She was so much more than she was before. She had learned to control her emotions which


    was hard for a wolf, to understand the situation a lot more closely and ept what our reality was.


    She finally understood the fact that our mate had been the one to abandon us. That he had rejected


    our existence and chosen to let us d ie.


    I held myself high. All seven Alphas were watching me with the intention of evaluating my capability.


    Nothing less than I expected. Chancellor Williams sat at the center, watching with great interest as I


    made my way to his left side. The only other missing spots were that of the Duskfall pack and Alpha


    Locksworth.


    Chapter 37


    My eyes lingered at the seat Alpha Thompson would¡¯ve taken but tore my gaze away before I could


    feel any more than I already did. Pulling the chair back, I sat beside Chancellor Williams.


    ¡°I¡¯m d to see you made it.¡±


    He said. The lightness in his voice was clear. I stered a smile on my face and leaned against the


    chair. My intertwined handsid on the surface in front of me, showcasing my ring so that none of the


    Alphas would question who I was.


    ¡°I was beginning to worry we¡¯d have to start without you. I know you have a busy schedule.¡±


    before he parts his


    His gaze swept through the table of Alphas,nding on someone brie lips.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that right, Selene?¡±


    I felt my lips twitch. The old geezer was having fun with this. Well yed, Williams, well yed. I felt


    the three pairs of eyes burn into me. The one sitting a seat from me, pr ickling me the most. His power


    grew but just barely. He had the same presence to him as he always did. The presence I desperately


    wanted in the past but now live to forget. I let out a small breath.


    ¡°Of course, which is why we should start this as quickly as we can. I won¡¯t waste your time, so let me


    get to the point: The rogues. I want them.¡±


    Silence.


    Chancellor Williams was the first to break the tension. Heughed, his wise, crinkling eyes narrowing


    as he threw his head back. His body shook withughter.


    ¡°Always so straight to the point but I¡¯m d you want them. I was nning on having you handle them


    in first ce. After all,¡±


    He leaned toward the table, eyes going cold. All traces of his earlier yfulness gone. His hatred for


    rogues clear in his ssy dark eyes.


    ¡°When have you ever failed to break a rogue?¡±


    My wolf shook her fur out at thepliment. She enjoyed the praise of the Chancellor and wagged her


    tail in appreciation. Dealing with rogues was a specialty of mine.


    ¡°I never did.¡±


    I said simply.


    ¡°But you already know that.¡±


    Chancellor Williams held my gaze as our smirks widened in silent understanding. The others in the


    room were visibly tense from our exchange. I guess I just confirmed their suspicions about me


    including all the stories that reached them.

 Chapter 38

    Chapter 38


    Chapter 38


    ¡°Hold on, hold on.¡±


    My eyebrows rose at the new voice interrupting. The same annoying voice that dared to question my


    value just moments before.


    ¡°You¡¯re gonna let her take the rogues? This this woman?¡±


    He gestured toward me with clear disgust. This heathen was getting on my nerves. My wolf was ready


    to issue a challenge but I held her back. Insinuating a challenge right from the first meeting won¡¯t leave


    a good impression on the Alphas I want an alliance with. Taking a deep breath in, I kept my lips tight


    and observed.


    ¡°Alpha Windril, you must know of Alpha Crestfield¡¯s reputation. She¡¯s more than capable of handling


    these rogues. She¡¯s been in charge of interrogation for the past two years, this is no different.¡±


    The Chancellor paused and nced at everyone genially,


    ¡°I called forth this meeting to assure that everyone was in agreement of passing them over to Alpha


    Crestfield. Objections will be heard as long as it¡¯s in the space of questioning her capabilities.¡±


    He rose a brow,


    ¡°So forgive me if I refuse to acknowledge your protest in regards to her gender.¡±


    Alpha Windril¡¯s expression darkened. His beady eyes turning ck as he was shifting. Strands of


    brown fur started ripping through his skin. Immediately the other Alphas stood up, alert and ready to


    restrain him. Chancellor Williams and I were the only ones who stayed seated.


    ¡°You let this wh ore handle such an important task? Are you mad, Williams?¡±


    Chancellor Williams growled, noting the disrespect from Alpha Windril. I red at the Alpha, feeling my


    ws itching with need to sink them into his skin. We heard a faint growl surface from the corner of the


    room. My eyes drifted toward the source to see Noah shaking, his eyes flickering between ck and


    green. His wolf was ready to go out in order to protect his Alpha¡¯s honor. Alpha Windril¡¯s ck marble


    eyesid on Noah, face scrutinizing the Beta.


    He was ready to fight him for the disrespect. N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    ¡°Drop your stance, pup. I¡¯ll put you down faster than you can even blink.¡±


    He growled, taunting Noah into starting the fight. Thest string of my restraint snapped. He no longer


    directed his attention to me but to my Beta. And that was something I wouldn¡¯t permit.


    ¡°Are you challenging me, Alpha Windril?


    I asked, pur¨¨ rage coursing through my veins from the threat underlying hione against


    my Beta.


    No one threatens my pack.


    No one.


    Alpha Windril¡¯s gaze met mine and a toothy grin inched across his face. The smugness radiating off


    him almost making me choke on my desire to plummet him to death.


    ¡°I¡¯m not challenging anyone, darling. I¡¯m only stating facts. You aren¡¯t fit to stand with us.¡¯ He opened


    his arms to refer to the male Alphas sitting at our table.


    ¡°You should go ahead and let your mate take care of you. Actually, seeing as your neck isn¡¯t marked,


    you haven¡¯t met yours yet.¡±


    He tiled his head to the side coyly,


    ¡°How about youe over to my pack? I¡¯ll take good care of ya. You¡¯d¡­ke a wonderful addition to my


    toys.¡±


    His words unburied unwanted memories deep in my heart. The people who forced me into what I am


    now sitting just a few feet away from me. I grit down, turning my gaze to Chancellor Williams. Faking


    myposure, Iughed sardonically.


    ¡°I believe this is a challenge, Chancellor Williams. Am I wrong?¡±


    Chancellor Williams shifted his gaze toward me, his shoulders tense from the irritation by the man


    stirring up all this trouble. He smiled tightly before nodding.


    ¡°No, I believe you¡¯re right. It would appear that Alpha Windril is challenging your position.¡± No matter


    how good his poker face was, I still could see through him. He was more than eptive of what I was


    about to do. I¡¯ve heard stories of this Alpha Windril before. Unpleasant and infuriating stories to be


    exact. Some came from Meredith who personally had a bone to pick with the man. Supposedly even


    then when she was Alpha, he was more than vocal about his sexist beliefs. I looked over to the young


    man standing behind him.


    That must¡¯ve been his son, Cade.


    The boy who was nothing like his father, or so Meredith says. Without thinking much of it, I rested my


    head on my propped arm and let my gaze burn through the arro gant Alpha in front. He was not going


    to escape me today. I¡¯ll do the world a favor and reduce the number of ign orant fools walking this Earth


    by one.


    ¡°It¡¯s only right we go through with the challenge. My honor is being questioned. I have the right to


    defend myself. So before we continue our conversation, why don¡¯t we settle this like the Alphas we


    are?¡±


    I smiled, daring him to object. I knew I baited him the moment his dark eyes narrowed into slits at my


    taunt.


    ¡°Alpha Windril?¡±


    The Alpha pierced his gaze at me and snarled. He probably didn¡¯t see the point in fighting because he


    was so convinced he would win. That only managed to fuel my desire to skin him alive in front of


    everyone so that no one else will so much as think abo uestioning my legitimacy. Standing, I stared


    straight at him.

 Chapter 39

    Chapter 39


    Chapter 39


    ¡°Chancellor Williams, I take it that you¡¯ll be our umpire?¡±


    Chancellor Williams pushed his seat away and stood. He looked between Alpha Windril and I before


    nodding. Fixing his suit jacket he straightened up and pulled on his cuffs.


    ¡°Of course, Selene. Gentlemen, shall we take this outside?¡±


    He asked the group of Alphas who looked more than curious as to what will happen. Quickly, everyone


    got up and started to head toward the exit. I walked behind the


    Chancellor with Alpha Windril following close by. He emitted his energy trying to make me submit only


    to have his efforts deflected.


    My apologies for losing my cool, Alpha.


    Noah linked. I nced behind me to find him frowning. He felt like he was the reason this was


    happening.


    Don¡¯t apologize, Noah. This was bound to happen. The pri ck needs to get off his high horse and face


    reality. He has little regard about women. We don¡¯t need Alphas like him leading a pack.


    Noah didn¡¯t respond but I knew what I said made him feel better. I felt a tinge of relief wash over me


    from our bond. As an Alpha, I had a bond with my Beta and Gamma. It was simr to a mate bond but


    it was purely for business. It was to ensure that we all could work efficiently andpatibly with one


    another. Being connected would allow us to have a far more intimate understanding of how the other


    would think. Since the Beta and Gamma were chosen and not passed on through generations, there


    would be a need to affirm the individual¡¯s allegiance.


    There were different types of bonds, however.


    The bonds between the entire pack and the bonds between the Alpha, Beta and Gamma were


    different. As the three highest ranking wolves, they needed to have separate links to ensure nothing


    would identally slip in the pack link. Think of it as a private channel only the three could ess.


    To form a stable bond, you only needed to have a ceremony with a witch, but that bond didn¡¯t go


    deeper thanmunicative reasons. It didn¡¯t create as severe an allegiance nor did it promise loyalty


    to each other. Many packs chose this bond mainly because many Alphas wanted to separate


    themselves from being on ¡°equal¡± standings with his gamma and beta. They believed it would bring


    them to a lower level than an alpha should. Foolish thinking, but a traditional belief.


    They doubted a traitor would ever climb to those rankings so they never second guessed it.


    It¡¯s what Nightwake believed in.


    To form the bond we did, Noah and Isaac had to take a blood oath with me, swearing their loyalty and


    life to the pack, in turn, binding me to them. The blood oath wasn¡¯t something just anyone could do.


    The Chancellor was the only one who could perform it. Not to mention to it hurt. It was held at a temple


    near the Capital. One of the many temples built for the Moon Goddess. Roughly a week was taken


    when setting the bond./


    napter


    Snapping back to reality, we all walked down the hall and to therge yard outside the Capital. t


    ground of empty space weing us. This was the challenge grounds where Alphas would challenge


    another Alpha over the right of imingnd. Thest challenge happened about a decade ago.


    The Bloodlust Alpha had everyone shaking to the core to even consider issuing out a challenge after


    witnessing his brutal w rath.


    ¡°You know how this works, Alphas.¡±


    Chancellor Williams boomed, sping his hands together. He looked at the two of us. Everyone stood


    at the sideline when Alpha Windril and I stood at the center of the field.


    er¡¯snd, iming the ¡°All is fair on the challenge grounds. The victor shall take over the Alpha title. It


    is up to them to decide what to do with it. The defeated will lose all rights to his or her pack and will


    have automatically relinquished the title the moment they¡¯ve been bested. There is not limit. No rules


    except that the two contestants cannot step out of the challenge grounds. Failing to do so will mean


    immediate loss.¡±


    The entire time Chancellor Williams was speaking, Alpha Windril was staring at me. The cocky,


    overconfident expression on his face never leaving as he stripped off his shirt. I kept myself calm,


    showing him how his attempt to disy his power had no effect on me. If he thought he couldBelongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    intimidate me with a showcase of his muscles, then he¡¯s underestimating the threat of rogues. I¡¯ve seen


    and dealt with rogues far stronger in terms of will. Rogues don¡¯t care if the opponent is Alpha or


    insanely strong, they¡¯ll still fight. They¡¯ll observe and assess the opponent but they¡¯ll never run away. It


    was always a fight to the death with them.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have fun making you submit to me. Once I take over yournd and your people, I¡¯ll earn my rightful


    ce back. I¡¯ll have more women for my fill. And you, darling Alpha, will find yourself in a new position¡±


    He walked forward, purposely taking dignified steps to emphasize his power. He walked closer and


    closer until he was only an inch away. His tall structure loomed over me as he smirked.

 Chapter 40

    Chapter 40


    Chapter 40


    ¡°-on your knees with your pretty little m outh wrapped around my c ock.¡±


    I stayed quiet, my body tensing with such bloodlust I haven¡¯t felt in a while. My blood pumped heatedly,


    my anger mixing in with Noah¡¯s but I quickly blocked him out to prevent myself from losing control.


    Alpha Windrilughed, turning his back and put some distance


    between us.


    ¡°Go on,¡±


    he taunted.


    ¡°Be a good little sl ut and listen to your first order: shift.¡±


    I didn¡¯t move. I just stood still watching. Alpha Windril sighed, running a hand through his hair before


    turning to look at where the other Alphas stood.


    ¡°It¡¯s always the hardheaded ones. Oh well, if you don¡¯t want to shift so be it. But there¡¯s no way I¡¯m


    going easy on you.¡±


    Again, I said nothing.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯ty a hand on your pretty little face. I still have use for it.¡±


    Come on, Williams. Hurry it up.


    ¡°Challenge begin.¡±


    The moment those words left him, Alpha Windril shifted into hisrge, brown wolf and dashed over to


    me. His jaw snapped open, getting closer and closer to biting down on my arm but by the time he was


    close enough to do it, I had him by the neck. My fingers curled around his throat, nails digging through


    his fur and hardened skin. I felt warm drops of blood wet my fingers but I didn¡¯t stop. He growled,


    thrashing in my hold but my grip on his neck only tightened the more he did. My wolf snarled in fury. His


    obscene, disgu stingments echoing in my mind as I tried to control the amount of pressure I


    applied around


    his neck.


    Tilting my head to the side, I couldn¡¯t help but frown in disappointment.


    ¡°It would seem I ha te you less when you can¡¯t talk.¡±


    Throwing him to the side, he rolled over before getting up on his paws. He shook his head, trying to get


    rid of the wooziness making him dizzy. He snarled at me, angry at the fact I had seen his attacking


    and tried again. Truly, this was already beginning to look pat hetic. Alpha Windril jumped, ws ready


    to puncture through my skin but he was too slow. I avoided him, lodging my knee deep into his body


    and sessfully broke three of his ribs. He howled, aggravated but hurting.


    I could hear the Lunas and Betas chattering to themselves. The Alphas were watching in silence. They


    knew it was best to watch carefully. Seeing Alphas in action was always an advantage. It¡¯ll give you a


    good image of who they were, what they were cable of and besides, you never know when they¡¯ll


    be your enemy.


    It¡¯s better to take notes ande prepared.


    Having some kind of knowledge about their fighting style always helps.


    Chapter 40


    Alpha Windril limped up, starting to run at me again. All caution thrown to the wind the minute his


    attention returned to me. His waspletely reckless all for the sake of his pride. He didn¡¯t think before


    attacking. He was the fight-now-thinkter kind of guy. If, that is, he ever thinks things through.


    I didn¡¯t wait for him to run for me this time. I dashed to his side, grabbing hold of the fur on his head in


    one hand before taking my other to his torso with a fist. I felt his bone crack under my hand and smiled


    in satisfaction. Reeling my hand back, Inded a hit above his stomach, effectively making him bend


    over in pain. Once he arched his body down, I kneed him in the stomach before pulling the fur of his


    head up. I angled his neck toward me.


    Letting out a snarl of my own, my canines descended: and hovered that I could easily tear out his


    throat. He whined, unable to free hi how much I wanted his blood.


    ar his neck. A sign


    lf. It was irritating


    Letting him go, I watched as he coughed out, shifting back to his human formpletely na ked. He


    clutched onto his stomach, eyes screwed s hut in pain.


    ¡°I-I submit.¡±


    He groaned out.


    So he wouldn¡¯t even fight to his death for his pack?


    I saw Cade in the corner of my eyes fume in anger. ring at his father in pure contempt as his fists


    balled up, he clenched his jaw. He just watched his spineless father give up the pack. I sighed, walking


    to the cowering form of Alpha Windril on the ground. I bent over, grabbing hold of his hair and dragged


    him to the center of the challenge grounds. Holding him by the scruff, I yanked him up until he was


    kneeling. His hazy eyes looked at me in confusion. Blood bubbled down the edge of his lips.


    ¡°Looks like the only one kneeling between the two of us, is you.¡±


    I whispered into his ear. Then, ever so slowly, I tightened my hold. I gripped tighter and tighter until he


    started choking. No one said a word. Thick tension came over us.


    ¡°W-what are you- d-d-oing? I submitted.¡±


    Alpha Windril choked out, hands frantically grasping at my arm holding his neck smiled at his feeble


    attempts and leaned down to his ear.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you know? A challenge is a deathmatch.¡±

 Chapter 41

    Chapter 41


    Chapter 41


    Then without hesitating, I pierced my ws into his chest and ripped out his spine. Blood splutters out


    of him as his eyes rolled to the back of his sku ll. Hisst breath leaving him with his body hunching


    limp in my hold. I dropped his body to the ground and walked away when it pooled around him. Blood


    stained my dress and soaked my hand but I didn¡¯t mind. Blood spammed into the crevices of my ring.


    The dark red drilling around the green stone made me frown.


    Had it been four year ago, I wouldnt have been able to stomach the sight of this. I learned to embrace


    the blood I grew ustomed to seeing and drawing out but it didn¡¯t mean I


    liked it.


    But I¡¯ll make the exception for today.


    It was rather personal.


    ¡°Now,¡±


    I said when I reached the group of Alphas. Chancellor Williams was smiling wide, eyes lit with


    amusement. He hated Alpha Windril as much as anyone could but he couldn¡¯t kick him out of the


    Alpha¡¯s seat. That was a power no one had unless a challenger hade across. Meredith couldn¡¯t


    risk challenging him when she had no heir in line to seed her, then. Then she found me.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get back into the conference room, shall we?¡±


    I turned to the direction of the Capital only to stop when I heard a chuckle.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need, Selene.¡±


    I looked at Chancellor Williams with a quizzical brow lifted. His eyes scanned the group of Alphas once,


    before turning back to look at me.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe there¡¯s anyone else who would disagree with letting you handle the rogues. I¡¯d already


    wished for you to handle it, but needed all the Alphas to agree. The conference was opportunity for


    those who had an objection to let it be known¡­. But we do have to discuss what you want to do with


    Windril¡¯s pack, Evergreen.¡±


    I exhaled. I almost forgot about that. I let my head crane to the group of huddled Betas and LunasN?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    beforending my eyes on Cade. He met me in the eyes, not flinching away or staring at me in hatred. I


    motioned to him with my head,


    ¡°I don¡¯t want it. Give it to the boy. It was rightfully his anyway.¡±


    Walking off to where Noah stood with a handkerchief in his hand, I took it gratefully and wiped the


    blood smudged on my face and hands.


    ¡°Shall I send someone to collect the rogues?¡±


    I asked Chancellor Williams. He shook his head and grinned.


    ¡°No. I¡¯ll have someone send them over to you.¡±


    He paused, smirking as he shot me a look of question.


    ¡°Will I be seeing you at the G next week?¡±


    Chapter 41


    Walking with Noah trailing behind me, I raised my hand dismissively.


    ¡°You can count on it.¡±


    * se ste


    Landon¡¯s POV


    I watched as Selene walked away with the Beta following after her. To say she had left me speechless


    was an understatement. She left everyone gaping after her disappearing figure.


    ¡°May this be a lesson to all of you.¡±


    I turned to look at Chancellor Williams who too, was looking after Selene¡¯s silhouette.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mistake her disinterest in gaining more power as weakness. It¡¯ll do you well to remember that.


    Unless of course, you want to end up like him.¡±


    He said pointedly looking at the spineless manying on the ground.


    Literally.


    Without another word, the Chancellor turned around with his hands behind his back and walked away.


    ¡°You¡¯re all dismissed.¡±


    The tension immediately lifted when the Chancellor and Selene left. I felt my wolf howl in pride, seeing


    firsthand how capable and strong his mate was. While I, on the other hand, waspletely and utterly


    in shock. Beta Benicio quickly ran over to me with Hestia right behind him.


    ¡°W-was that Selene? Our Selene?¡±


    He asked, clearly bothered. I nodded once, my gaze glued to the ground. Then something came over


    me. Something that urged me to follow her. So I did. I ran down the field, following her scent that was


    almostpletely different from the one I remembered but somehow wholeheartedly the same. I heard


    the other Alphas speak among themselves about what was going on but I ignored them. Beta Benicio


    was hot on my trail but I was still faster.


    Finally, I caught sight of her.


    She was stepping inside her car surrounded by two vans filled with warriors. The man she was with


    spoke quietly to her in hushed tones. I stopped in my step and waited for her to notice me. She froze,


    sniffing the air with a confused expression on her face before lifting her gorgeous blue eyes to meet my


    green ones. Her expression remained the same.


    Neither happy nor sad to see me.


    Neutral.


    ¡°Selene.¡±


    I began, slowly beginning to make my way toward her. The man by her side immediately took a stance,


    aggression rolling off him in waves when Selene lifted her hand up. As soon as she did, the tension


    had diffused and the man who was so close to lunging at me obediently stepped aside.


    Chapter 41


    ¡°Alpha Walker.¡±


    She said in a smooth, strong voice. A voice suited for a Luna¡¯s.


    A wave of disappointment washed over me as I heard her address me with my title. Not only that, but


    with myst name. She was indirectly telling me she didn¡¯t consider us any more than acquaintances. I


    shouldn¡¯t be surprised but we were mates.

 Chapter 42

    Chapter 42


    Chapter 42


    Didn¡¯t that count for something?


    ¡°W-H-How did you¡­ Where were you? How are you?¡±


    At this, she rose a brow. She waspletely unamused, almost dreading my presence for the mere


    fact she would rather do anything else than be here with me. All the questions and things I wanted to


    ask and say to her nked out of me when I soaked her in. She truly was beautiful. She had gotten


    toned. Her form was much better than before, allowing me to see what good four years of training had


    done for her. A huge part of me was d to see she didn¡¯t take anyone else. The missing mark on her


    neck told me so.


    But there was still a possibility that she was seeing someone.


    A possibility I didn¡¯t want to consider.


    ¡°Alpha Walker, if you have any business with me, please make an appointment. I don¡¯t have time for


    small talk and pointless little reunions.¡±


    Then without even blinking, she pulled the car door s hut and waited for the man to climb in with her


    before driving off. The vans followed suit leaving behind a fog of dust to blur my vision. I watched her


    drive away for the second time in my life.


    But somehow, it felt like I lost something I didn¡¯t have.


    ¡°Well, that was quite a show.¡±


    I didn¡¯t look away from the road to know that Noah had an annoyingly smug expression on his face. I


    could feel his excitement and pride swelling through our bond. He made dam n sure I knew how good


    he was feeling. How much he enjoyed what he witnessed. The overwhelming satisfaction he got from


    the little show. The way his voice was slightly higher and pressed than usual was also a dead


    giveaway. He imed to have a love for drama.


    ¡°My favorite part was ¡®please make an appointment¡¯ but then again, the whole thing was great. There¡¯s


    so much to choose from.¡± Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    He sighed in content before looking at me seriously,


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m falling hard for you, Alpha. Don¡¯t tell Mailia. It could be our little secret.¡±


    The urge to smile was getting harder to resist. So I didn¡¯t. My lips tugged up and I shook my head in


    amusement. I made a me ntal note to tattle on him so he could face the wr ath of his mate. Goddess


    knows he¡¯d rather face any punishment I¡¯d give him than be given the silent treatment by his beloved


    destined. Gripping the wheel in my hands, I nced over to him. Noah had been talking about this for


    thest thirty minutes of our drive home. He made me feel like a celebrity with thetest scandal from


    the way he was talking. Like I just had a mini cat fight with some girl and ended on the front cover of


    tabloid magazines.


    Except in this case, a dog fight.


    Taking a left turn, we entered pack territory and nodded at the warriors guarding the border. From a


    nce, I saw our best fighters aside from Isaac watching with


    aution as we approached. Eyes narrowed in alert and bodies tense in caution. The Head Warrior


    lurched forward, ready to jump down in front of the car when his gaze met mine. He backed off


    immediately but said nothing. He waited for hisrades to take notice themselves.


    iptet 42


    When they caught scent of who we were, they rxed. ck eyes swirling back to their original


    shades. They bowed in recognition before pulling the metal gates open.


    Wee back, Alpha. Beta Noah.


    Noah linked back,


    Keep your eyes open.


    Driving into the lot, I felt relieved to see nothing had changed. It was always like this whenever I left


    pack territory. A small part of me was always afraid that when I came back, everything would be set


    into mes. Lives would¡¯ve ended, bodiesying around in a puddle of their own blood, families torn


    apart and children knowir othing of the horrors that await them. Absolutely anything could happen at


    any given second. I learned that the hard way with the attack at Duskfall.


    I was certain I wouldn¡¯t be able to get back up again if I had to witness the same thing happen twice.


    Not when I was the sole person in charge of protecting them. Once I parked the car, I unbuckled my


    seatbelt to find Noah¡¯s eyes shing nk. He remainedpletely still for a few seconds before his


    eyes returned to its usual vibrant green. His posture stiffened, expression wiped clean of any


    lightheartedness.


    ¡°Chancellor Williams sent a memo. There has been a change of ns, the two rogues are staying at


    the Capital. He wants you to conduct the interrogations there. Xeneron has been keeping a number of


    rogues around the territory. Reports say they¡¯ve found some lurking near the woods. The Chancellor


    doesn¡¯t want to risk the chances of the two escaping by bringing them out.¡±


    A frown inscribed itself on my face. I knew things were a little suspicious. Xeneron wasn¡¯t going to give


    them up that easily. Fio and Val knew far too much to simply be discarded like used tissues. They had


    bigger roles than just being his henchmen carrying out orders. They probably had a good amount of


    knowledge for future ns and campsites. Xeneron knew, only too well, the risks he¡¯d have if they


    decide to talk. Which made the rogues all the more important. Knowing Chancellor Williams, he¡¯ll make


    sure the possibility of escape is zero before giving up our valuable subjects.

 Chapter 43

    Chapter 43


    Chapter 43


    I had no ns to argue with that.


    As much as I wanted to tear them limb from limb in my territory and away from prying eyes, I wasn¡¯t


    desperate enough to put their use in jeopardy by demanding them here. Still, they wouldn¡¯t escape my


    clutches. Just because they couldn¡¯t be brought here, didn¡¯t mean I¡¯d make the interrogation a walk in


    the park. Just because I couldn¡¯t bring them, didn¡¯t mean I couldn¡¯t bring things to them.


    I had a few select tools in mind.


    I hummed, already pinning for a chance to face those two again. I volf sat on her hind legs, jaw parted


    with her tongue sticking out in anticipation. The thust for their blood only grew the longer the days went


    by. Not once did we forget our desire to pay them back. The desire to make them regret their decision


    of attacking Duskfall.


    Everything they were responsible for would be paid in full.


    One way or another, their blood will be spilt.


    It was just a matter of time.


    ¡°That¡¯s okay. Prepare our little ¡®toys¡¯.¡±


    I opened the car door, sliding off the seat and nted my feet firmly into the ground. Some pups that


    were running around took notice of me and clumsily bowed in respect before running off. I smiled,


    watching over the pups squealing andughing with one another. Little bodies bouncing in glee as they


    shrieked.


    They lived such carefree lives.


    Carefree lives I strived to protect.


    The life I had wanted to give L.


    One pup hadn¡¯t moved from his spot. He kept staring at me, or rather, my body. When he noticed I


    caught him looking, he gasped before speeding off to where his friends were. I frowned. ncing


    down, I realized the pup was staring at my blood soaked dress. It made me wonder how he noticed


    when the red wasn¡¯t easily seen on ck fabric.


    He must¡¯ve caught scent of it.


    Noah repeated my motion, closing his door sh ut and was about to carry out my orders when he looked


    at me. Giving me a sympathetic smile which told me he felt my thoughts of L, he started walking off


    in the direction of the pack house.


    ¡°Oh, and Noah? Bring silver.¡±


    I remembered their faces perfectly. Fio and Val. Two rogues responsible for what happened at Duskfall.


    I remembered Fio¡¯s smug face. I remembered the fear I felt running away from them with L trembling


    in my arms. Fear for her. Fear that they¡¯d mercilessly put an end


    to her life.


    Fear that had turned out to be the most harshest reality.


    My eyes darkened with bloodlust as Noah smirked at what was toe. The bond sent


    bary


    17.9%


    waves of anger to him.


    ¡°How much silver?¡±


    He asked, knowing full well what I was going to say. But to his amusement, I answered without skipping


    a beat,


    ¡°Lots of it.¡±


    ***


    ¡°Congrats Selene.¡±


    I raised my head from the papers I was looking at to see a smiling Isaac leaning against the doorframe.


    His sleeved arms crossing his chest enhanced the muscle ghtly bound by his shirt. I shot him a


    questioning look as I pulled away from the desk. Since getting back to the pack house, I¡¯ve done


    nothing but paperwork. I sat here chained to my desk looking through countless reports and admission


    requests.


    At this rate, I¡¯m going to need reading sses very soon.


    ¡°Congrats?¡± N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    I ask him.


    I¡¯m sure Isaac had just finished training the youths of the pack. As Gamma, Isaac was responsible for


    leading our Warriors as well as training pack members. I¡¯de and overlook training asionally, but


    he preferred to do it alone. He always preferred to work alone. It was hard enough for others to really


    get close to him outside training, as I¡¯ve seen countless female wolves try, but training with him was


    difficult.


    I guess being close to Bentley and all was the reason he took to me easily.


    Five months was how much time it took for Noah to even hold a proper conversation with Isaac. I had


    to give it to him though, Noah did not back down and relentlessly tried to get on Isaac¡¯s good side. I


    guess his persistence was really the key factor of their friendship. Isaac was a tough one to crack, I¡¯m


    sure everyone in the pack can vouch for that.


    He pushed himself off the frame with a goofy grin on his face. He strode over to me, nting his hands


    on the table and leaned forward.


    ¡°Everyone¡¯s heard about Windril. Noah¡¯s been running his m outh telling everyone how the Hellhound


    was unleashed since he got here. Hand gestures, sound effects and all. Quite the story teller, that guy,


    but I doubt he exaggerated anything.¡±


    He motioned with his hands for emphasis. I groaned, rubbing my temples with my thumb and


    forefinger. While my wolf was prancing around in pride, I was dreading reality. Of course, Noah just had


    to. I can almost hear the pups running down pack territory singing a song about it.


    ¡°Remind me why I chose Noah as my Beta, again.¡±


    it but I held


    I grumbled, flipping through the stacks of unsigned papers. Report. Report. Admission. Report.


    Admission. Admission. Admission. My fingers ached to rip my hau myself back. I was ¡®this¡¯ close to


    throwing the stacks in the fire ce but that would¡¯ve been stu pid.

 Chapter 44

    Chapter 44


    Chapter 44


    Satisfying, yes.


    But st upid.


    Isaac pulled away, a smile stretching as he shrugged. His dark hair hung over his eyes with his lips


    slowly tugging into a smirk.


    ¡°Can¡¯t answer that when I¡¯m still questioning why, myself.¡±


    I rolled my eyes, intertwining my fingers together and sank against my leather chair. Looking at Isaac


    with suspicion, I stared. I knew there had to be som ason Issac was here. It waspletely out of


    character for him to walk into my office just for small talk. If he wasn¡¯t training, he was overseeing


    others train. There wasn¡¯t a single second in his life where he wasn¡¯t on pack training grounds.


    ¡°Okay. What¡¯s going on now?¡±


    The smile slipped off his face at being caught. Issac¡¯s gaze dropped to the floor before he sheepishly


    chuckled.


    ¡°That obvious, huh?¡±


    He may have a good poker face but it didn¡¯t work on me. He sighed, his body sagging forward as he


    looked behind him to where the closed door was. He red.


    ¡°Alpha Windril is here to see you.


    His words were more than just a simple shock. I felt my eyes widen. The boy whose dad I just


    murdered like an hour and a half ago?


    ¡°His son? Cade?¡±


    I asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The man went out of his way toe here instead of going home? I stood up, pushing my chair back


    and walked around my mahogany table. I sat at the ledge of the table and pursed my lips.


    ¡°And?¡±


    He said nothing. Isaac¡¯s adam¡¯s apple bobbed slowly as he swallowed down his nerves. His eyes


    immediately took refuge at the ground. His fists were clenched and his jaw was tightened. The papers


    would have to wait. It appears to me that my Gamma here, is worried about something.


    ¡°And¡­ I think you should send him away.¡¯


    Again, my eyes widened in shock.


    ¡°Now why would I do that?¡±


    Isaac¡¯s head suddenly snapped up, his eyes wide with disbelief. Ripples of emotions flowed through


    my veins from our bond. Shaking his head, he looked at me like I was missing the big point here.


    Chapter 44


    ¡°You just killed his father? He may want revenge? There¡¯s a chance he could very well attack you, right


    here, right now! I don¡¯t trust any Windril blood and I most certainly won¡¯t trust him with you involved. I


    don¡¯t understand why you let him have the position in the first ce! Windril¡¯s are no good!¡±


    His deep voice rumbled. The anxiety and distrust was obvious in his tone. I could feel his wolf perk up


    in caution, walking around in a circle and ncing at the door every once in a while. While human side


    Isaac was wary of the boy, so was wolf Isaac. Together, they were just a lump of a paranoid warrior.


    I exhaled, giving him a look. Of course I knew where he wasing from. He did have point.


    Typically any person whose parent was killed by someone would feel angry. Maybe angry enough to


    want to take revenge by attacking the killer, but that doesn¡¯t apply to this situation. Not when his father


    has made his mother, the rightful Luna, one of his many ¡®ythings¡¯. I may not be the most benevolent


    person there was, but I knew no one would be able to forgive a ¡®father¡¯ who would do such a thing.


    Besides, I highly doubt the boy would try to k ill me when he was in my territory. I refuse to believe he


    was stu pid enough to do that. With no child or siblings, Cade Windril is the sole heir to the Alpha¡¯s


    seat. If he dies, the pack will go intoplete chaos with who will have the right to im it and the rest


    is history. The fact that there¡¯s no current Beta, Luna or Gamma, means there¡¯s no one else suitable for


    the title. No order in the pack. The rightful Luna wouldn¡¯t be able to im the title because she was


    never given one in the first ce, nor did she have any prior training to be able to fight off challengers.


    At least, that I know of. N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    It¡¯ll be fair game to anyone in the pack, but its inevitably going to fall.


    With no Alpha blood in the seat, the ¡®Alpha¡¯ will crumble from pressure and will lead the pack to its


    demise. An Alpha with no Alpha blood or connection to an Alpha blood (as a mate) is the same thing as


    a bunny going against a pack of lions. He¡¯ll be eaten alive, metaphorically speaking.


    I wasn¡¯t going to cower away just because there¡¯s a slim chance he would attack me. If he did in fact,


    actually have the bal ls to try attacking me on my territory, I wouldn¡¯t hesitate to end him the same way I


    did his father. Maybe almost as brutally just to emphasize how I¡¯m not a very kind person if you test me.


    I¡¯m giving the boy the benefit of the doubt and trusting my intuition that he is nothing like his father. I


    trust paper and statistics, but when dealing with people you never really know.


    You gamble in the game of trust.


    ¡°Alpha Windril is not going to do harm. I genuinely believe he¡¯s a good man. Perhaps one of the best


    Alpha¡¯s in the future.¡±

 Chapter 45

    Chapter 45


    Chapter 45


    Isaac opened his mou th to protest but I cut him off,


    ¡°I won¡¯t turn him away because of chance, Isaac.¡±


    My voice dripped with conviction. Allowing small waves of my dominance to seep through, Isaac


    stiffened. After a brief minute, he nodded but I could see his strong disagreement etching on his face.


    He looked down, eyebrows tight in frustration and thinned his lips together. He was stubborn. Sulking at


    the decision I made. I sighed and raked my fingers through my hair.


    re more than Jom out of respect for


    ¡°I¡¯d like to see what he wants first. If it makes you feel any better, y wee to stay close. Granted,


    you aren¡¯t allowed to be in the same the Alpha, but if anything he does makes you feel any bit


    suspicious of him, you can intervene. I trust you, Isaac. Now I need you to trust in my judgment.¡±


    Finally, Isaac relented. He nodded in defeat before ring down at the door.


    ¡°Okay, fine. But if the kid does anything I don¡¯t like, I¡¯ll beat his a ss.¡±


    The seriousness in his tone was almost endearing. Iughed, pushing myself off the edge. I ced a


    hand over his shoulder and smiled,


    ¡°Yes, yes. My Gamma is quite a strong warrior.¡±


    At this, he brightened. With a cocky grin stered on his face, he dismissively scoffed.


    ¡°I¡¯m d you understand. I believe you¡¯re missing ¡®handsome, young, strappingd¡¯ but I¡¯ll let it go.


    You¡¯re one very lucky Alpha, Alpha.¡±


    With onest smile, Isaac headed toward the door to get Alpha Windril. I waited patiently, allowing


    myself to sit back down while putting away my all important documents starting to haunt me in my


    dreams. I know for a fact Noah will not be happy with the extra paper work being pushed aside. He


    would undoubtedly get a share from me,ter today.


    I heard a knock followed by Isaac¡¯s deep voice,


    ¡°Alpha Selene, Alpha Windril is here to see you.¡±


    I breathed in, making sure to erase any lingering expression on my face. Although I was confident inN?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    my judgement over Cade, I would never let my guard down. I didn¡¯t need to give him an opportunity to


    strike me just because I believed in the guy. Trust is a very fragile thing that could easily be


    manipted. It¡¯s up to the person who believed, to have a back up n when things turn out for the


    worse.


    When they end up being wrong.


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    The door creaked open with Isaac leading him in. My eyes swept down his body. Now that he was


    closer, I could see the slight muscles he had built up, the strong presence he gave and most


    importantly, the dark, unwavering eyes he had. The eyes that refused to yield. It was definitely the aura


    he was giving out.


    Strong, dignified, respectable.


    Chapter 45


    Everything I didn¡¯t sense from Windril.


    Standing up, I reached out to him to shake his hand as a sign of my respect. He quickly grasped it,


    giving my hand a firm squeeze before pulling away. If I was being honest, I felt a little awkward. I was


    staring at the son whose father I killed just moments before. Thankfully he didn¡¯t seem to have any


    motive of murdering me, so it eased my nerves just a little. Isaac gave me onest nce before


    making a swift turn for the door and closing it


    sh ut.


    ¡°Alpha Crestfield.¡±


    Cade¡¯s eyes held no malice. I couldn¡¯t feel the faintest thirst for blood or his end. If anything, he was


    completely rxed in my presence if not feeling sligi out of ce. Now that I thought about it, it was


    weird Cade got in without me knowing. No one was permitted


    to enter pack territory without my permission.


    ¡°Ms. Meredith Crestfield allowed me entrance.¡±


    Cade said suddenly.


    ¡°She, uh, seemed quite weing.¡±


    He answered as if sensing my question. I sighed, in annoyance. Something told me she most likely


    assumed he was a suitor, or better yet, my boyfriend. Meredith was probably thanking the Moon


    Goddess by now for my


    ¡°I see.¡±


    I breathed out with a pressedugh,


    behalf.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯d say I was expecting your visit but I¡¯d be lying if I did. So what can I do for you, Alpha Windril?¡±


    I asked. Cade rubbed the back of his neck stiffly. He shuffled around on his feet before raising his eyes


    to meet mine. He looked very wary. Not in the I-don¡¯t-trust-you way, but the I¡¯m-about-to-say-


    something-you-might-not-like way.


    ¡°I would actually prefer it if you¡¯d call me by my mother¡¯sst name, Woods. I¡¯d rather not be associated


    to that sperm donor. You could also just call me Cade, it doesn¡¯t really make much of a difference to


    me. But please, anything but Windril.¡±


    I already knew I was going to like this guy.


    ¡°Well okay then, Alpha Woods. Is there anything you need?¡±


    Cade frowned. Sighing, he slumped his shoulders back. His wolf was arge one. Large but


    somehow¡­ but a bitnky. He had all the qualities of an Alpha save for the proper training. He needed


    to fill out more


    The only exceptional part of him right now, was the way he carried himself. It¡¯s the way he announced


    his dominance. Unexpected and uncontrolled. Sometimes he let it out at full force, other times he¡¯d let it


    dwindle. In the conference room just hours befce, I barely felt it until his father said he submitted to me.


    His anger was so vast his dominance poured out of him from every inch.

 Chapter 46

    Chapter 46


    Chapter 46


    Everyone was too focused on the bickering to notice, but surely I did.


    ¡°Yes, but first, I wanted to thank you.¡±


    ¡°Thank me? Oh no, the title is rightfully yours. It wouldn¡¯t have been right if I took it.¡±


    I quickly exin. I didn¡¯t really want to tell him that I also thought it was too much work. Managing two


    packs or merging two packs would be overkill with paperwork. Noah was praying to the Goddess for a


    swift, easy death when he realized I was technically Alpha for Evergreen until I passed the right to


    Cade. The mere fact gave him a breather.


    ¡°No, not that. Well, yes that but-¡±


    He ran a hand down his face in frustration with himself.


    ¡°Thank you for killing him.¡±


    He mumbled.


    ¡°Windril was not exactly father of the year nor was he really mate of the year, but I¡¯m sure everyone


    knows that. I¡¯ve wanted to challenge him for the title for so long already but I couldn¡¯t. He had my mate.


    Held her in one of our dungeons underground. He threatened to make her into one of his ¡®girls¡¯ and kil l


    her if I tried to take it from him. He threatened the same with mo m, except he said he¡¯d allow his men


    to have fun with her. To take turns. He


    never cared. Not once. Not ever.¡±


    Cade¡¯s eyes were downcast. I could see that there was still a small part of him that wished his father


    had cared. Or maybe he was just wondering why he didn¡¯t. Why he was like that, Why he didn¡¯t care for


    his son. Why he was so greedy for power.


    Windril was not a good man.


    Anyone with eyes could see that but I underestimated just how bad he was. I knew he was a pi g since


    the first word I hearde from his mo uth, I just didn¡¯t think he could be that heartless toward his own


    offspring. I would¡¯ve thought his paternal instincts kicked in, but I guess it was different for him.


    He threatened his own son with his mate.


    That went beyond being a sh it father.


    ¡°So thank you. You really saved us. And I know this is going to bepletely selfish on my part, but


    please, I beg you-¡±


    Cade suddenly bows, body frigid and hands tight at his sides. His wolf was doing the same, ears


    ttened down and tail low between his legs. His two front legs bent over so that his back tilted down


    with his legs holding him up.


    ¡°Please help train us. Our pack has no experience inbat. Windril never allowed us to train because


    he feared someone will challenge him. We¡¯repletely vulnerable. The Alpha¡¯s in that conference


    room know we¡¯re inexperienced. Without a doubt t y¡¯ll try to challenge me. I want to change the pack. I


    want fix that man¡¯s mistake. As much as I ha te him, I still have his blood running through my veins.


    Please. Please help us.¡±


    Cade kept his head bowed, waiting for my response. What do I say in this situation? There


    Chapter 46


    were so many disadvantages that outshines the gains I could get from this. If there was any gains, at


    all. Training his pack meant giving up my resources. It meant sending my men over to his pack instead


    of keeping them here to protect us. Trusting him too quickly can backfire and lead me to lose some


    pack members. If what Isaac said was right about him being like Windril, he could very well be plotting


    something against me.


    But did I have the guts to turn my back on him?


    Could I possibly abandon someone in need of help when all I ever wanted was help in the past?


    Abandoning him and his pack was like abandoning Duskfall and L.


    protect something;


    I stared at him, catching simrities between him and I. The drive someone. The simr drive of


    needing strength, but different circumstances bringing it up.


    For me, vengeance.


    For him, reconstruction.


    I remained silent, still soaked in my thoughts. Cade must¡¯ve assumed that was my answer because he


    swallowed harshly. The disappointment he tried to conceal slipped through his mask of indifference.


    His face looking solemn as he straightened his back. He tried tough it off but it sounded too forced.


    ¡°I understand if you don¡¯t want to do it. You¡¯ve already done so much for us-¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll think about it.¡±


    Cade¡¯s lips parted. Immediately, his face beamed when he realized what I said. He smiled, an ear


    splitting smile that stretched miles across his face. The wolf in him wagged its tail, eyes shining with


    hope and excitement. Suc king in a breath, he looked at the ground before meeting my gaze brightly.


    ¡°Thank you¡­ Thank you.¡±


    Not long after, Cade left. I watched him get in his car and drive off my territory through the office


    window. The boy didn¡¯t even bring his own guards. Then again, did they even have properly trained


    guards back at his territory? I sighed, walking away from the window and sat down on my chair. I


    screwed eyes sh ut in exhaustion.


    ¡°Why¡¯d you say you¡¯d think about it, when you know you¡¯ll do it anyway?¡±Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 47

    Chapter 47


    Chapter 47


    I kept my eyes shut but breathed out.


    ¡°Why are you nning on asking me to train them if you ¡®don¡¯t trust any Windril blood¡±?¡±


    I opened one eye to look at Isaac. He stood there, leaning on his left foot with a slight grin on his face.


    He shrugged and pursed his lips.


    ¡°What can I say, I have a soft spot for tragic backstories.¡±


    I co cked a brow. I call bu llsh it.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    I asked drawling out the ¡®y¡¯ incredulously. Isaac and I stared at each other for a few seconds before


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    gave in. Shoving his hands in his jean pockets, he kicked at the ground mumbling.


    he


    ¡°Okay, fine. I know Alpha Oliver would¡¯ve wanted me to. You know what he¡¯s like with these things. He


    hates leaving vulnerable people behind. People like L.¡±


    He paused, warily looking up at me before quickly darting away. I kept my face nk even when my


    heart slightly tightened at the name. The sore subject still difficult for me to talk, hear or even think


    about being the cause.


    ¡°He hates the idea of abandoning someone in need.¡±


    Isaac gave me a lopsided smile.


    ¡°Just like you do.¡±


    I just kept staring at him. I knew deep down inside, I would¡¯ve agreed anyway. I just used the ideas of


    disadvantages to try to convince myself I wouldn¡¯t. At first, I wasn¡¯t sure who I¡¯d send but seeing as


    Isaac was more than willing to do it, I believe I found my person. With a nod, I conceded to the idea. I


    pulled open the drawer and took out a single pack transfer sheet. Isaac¡¯s attention fell to the paper I


    slid across the desk toward him. Handing him a pen, I gave him a hard look.


    If Cade wanted help with training, then I¡¯d have to send the best I had.


    ¡°You leave tomorrow.¡±


    Isaac prepared his luggages that very same minute. He decided on only bringing two sets with the idea


    of getting more at their territory. That night, I had a hard time sleeping. Worry and anxiety crept up


    inside me but I blocked our bond so he wouldn¡¯t notice. I knew if he felt the tiniest bit of hesitance on


    my part, he would revoke his offer and sit his as s right here. I didn¡¯t need him changing his mind


    because of my needless worrying. So with only a few hours of sleep on my body, morning came quickly


    and it was time to part with him.


    ¡°If anything is wrong, and I mean anything, please call me back. Don¡¯t try to handle everything yourself.


    I may have promised to train them until I saw fit, but I¡¯m your Gam ma. I won¡¯t hesitate to turn tail and


    run my way back home if you do. Pride be da mned. My loyalty lies with you, not with them. Our blood


    oath is evidence of that.¡±


    I gave Isaac a reassuring smile before grabbing hold of his neck and nuzzling our foreheads. together.


    Doing this was an intimate thing between closepanions. Whether it be lovers, friends, siblings,


    comrades it was a meaningful gesture. It showedplete trust, affection, and how valuable the


    rtionship between the two wolves were. It was a good indicator of familiarity.


    ¡°You worry yourself more than I worry for you, Isaac. I¡¯ll be fine. Take care of those wolves. They¡¯ll need


    all the guidance they can get.¡±


    With onest nuzzle, I let Isaac pull away and watched as he got in the van. Cade was more than


    ecstatic to hear that I was sending my Ga mma, of all people, to train them. Ideally, the training


    sessions would onlyst a few months; six at most. But that¡¯s only if he manages to teach them the


    basic understanding ofbat.


    I remained rooted to my spot, thinking of Bentley and how much prouder he would¡¯ve been to see how


    far Isaac has grown. Of all his aplishments, I was there to see it. His passing the Gam ma


    training, his first Gam ma challenge, taking the oath, taking the blood oath¡­ everything. I could almost


    see Bentley¡¯s face melting into that warm smile that made his bluish green eyes sparkle even brighter.


    The same smile he gave L when he¡¯d see her talking animatedly about anything and everything.


    The kind of smile a father would give his child for simply breathing.


    ¡°Alpha Selene, we¡¯ve just received a message from the Nightwake pack. Alpha Walker has an


    audience with you at his territory today.¡±


    requested


    My eyebrows raised at this. I couldn¡¯t help but let out a smallugh. He wanted to see me? I didn¡¯t think


    he¡¯d quite literally take my words and set up an appointment. Then again, if it wasn¡¯t a formal invitation


    there¡¯d be no way I was epting it. Noah looked at me quietly with the sensation of unease releasing


    out from our bond. He knew my history with Landon and my family. Once we formed the blood oath, we


    formed somewhat of a soul connection. Everything I went through, he knew. Everything he went


    through, I knew. The same thing with Isaac.


    I knew his history as he knew mine.


    He felt like it wasn¡¯t a good idea. A million things could go wrong by attending this ¡®meeting¡¯. Fights


    could break out, tempers could be lost, screaming, yelling, crying. I shuddered. I was certain if Isaac


    was here, he¡¯d feel the same way. But sadly, I wouldn¡¯t be listening to their request had they asked me


    not to go. Denying the request was like running away. Landon would know I was purposely avoiding


    him if I decided to refuse the meeting. I wouldn¡¯t give him the satisfaction of thinking he still had an


    effect on me. Granted, the mate bond was still there but it was mostly just a slight pinch. The anger and


    fury residing inside me overpowers that small spec of emotion.

 Chapter 48

    Chapter 48


    Chapter 48


    That was one thing I didn¡¯t understand.


    Wolves were instinctual. They were bats hit crazy for their mate, yet mine understood and adapted to


    the situation far more easily than any wolf should. It¡¯s like she knew from the start something would


    happen, and only ever acted out when he was mated and marked. Other than that, her reaction to


    everything else was minimalpared to how other wolves would¡¯ve handled it. Sure, she had been


    initially possessive over Landon, but she wasn¡¯t forcing me to act out in order to obtain him. Some


    wolves wouldsh out if their mate so much as looked at another a second too long.


    Mine never really did.


    Shaking my head, I forced myself to stop thinking about it. I should be d I was blessed with an


    independent wolf who wasn¡¯t stuck on a man who didn¡¯t want us. That¡¯s another reason why agreeing


    to this meeting wasn¡¯t all that hard either. I didn¡¯t have to pretend like I didn¡¯t care about him and Hestia


    because honestly, I don¡¯t. I stopped caring the moment Iid there on the ground, doubling over in pain


    as L stared at me with those pretty little eyes slowly closing shut.


    The only emotion that overwhelms me is rage over their betrayal.


    The fact that they were willing to let me die.


    The fact that they let so many others die.


    There will always be that underlying tension that connects us but other than that they can do whatever


    they¡¯d like with each other. As long a they leave me out of it.


    I wouldn¡¯t dare act like a coward.


    Besides, this¡¯ll be good publicity.


    It¡¯s about time I start forming alliances with select packs. Now that my debut was out in the was surely


    getting more eyes on me now. Just this morning I had a few requests for alliance formation form


    abroad. Some will try to kiss up to me while others will scheme.


    open,


    I Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    I¡¯ll be prepared for both.


    Obviously, Nightwake is not part of that bunch I was considering.


    How could I ever consider people who don¡¯t try to aid alliances when they need help? How could I ever


    consider people who don¡¯t honor their word? I¡¯ll never forget what they did to me. To Duskfall. To L.


    But by my going there, it would look like I at the very least, considered it. People won¡¯t be able to say


    sh it if I actually ept the invitation. Their decision of ignoring warnings and refusing to aid a


    documented ally was treachery and punishable byw. At the same time, why were the


    rogues giving Nightwake warnings? Why threaten them by destroying other packs? What was their


    goal? Their motive?


    I had these infuriating questions swirl in my mind for years.


    If I had been an officially inducted member in Duskfall, I could¡¯ve brought my case to court. The fact I


    reached out for help and was denied could¡¯ve been incriminating. As it was, at the time of the attack I


    was only a temporary transfer. I had no grounds to im a breach in the treaty. I could plea my case


    telling them I heard rogues speaking about their treachery but what evidence did I have?


    My word?


    That wouldn¡¯t be enough. Their denial of my attempt tomunicate with them won¡¯t do much either.


    They could just as easily im that they didn¡¯t know why I was reaching out at the time and use the


    excuse that we were on bad terms and simply didn¡¯t want to speak with me.


    Either way, there was no way around it.


    To implicate them, I needed cold hard proof: admission from the rogues in question.


    I¡¯ve tried getting as much intel as I could beforehand, but I could only do so much at a distance. I didn¡¯t


    have any connection to Nightwake or the rogues.


    No one would believe the word of one person, no matter the person being an Alpha. In fact, people


    would be much more suspicious because I¡¯m an Alpha and the ex-mate of the current Alpha I¡¯m


    ming for the incident. There¡¯s too much at stake for me to go barging in and pointing fingers without


    evidence. I may be angry but I wasn¡¯t foolish.


    In total, four people know of what I heard


    Meredith, Noah, Isaac


    and Chancellor Williams.


    Weid low. Secretly trying to piece together clues while I strive further down in my path. That¡¯s why


    the two rogues are that much more important. That¡¯s why I need them locked up and away from the


    danger of escaping. They were the two rogues who indirectly told me about their connection to


    Nightwake.


    I¡¯ve had several guesses about what it could be. I¡¯ve thought about morend, seeing as Nightwake


    and Duskfall were neighbors, but Alpha Walker had long before backed out of the dispute. I¡¯ve even


    considered underlying hatred or revenge, but then why would the rogues think it was a good idea to


    use Duskfall if Nightwake hated them or sought after revenge? Could it be that the rogues are the ones


    with the bitterness? Then again, they would¡¯ve attacked Duskfall without any warnings in the first ce.


    Instead, they used Duskfall as leverage against Nightwake.

 Chapter 49

    Chapter 49


    Chapter 49


    Could it be that Nightwake has something Xeneron wants?


    Thinking more and more about this, Walker¡¯s invitation was only getting more appealing. I could use


    this to my advantage, scope out anything I could find and just maybee home with answers.


    Possibly hear things while my visit there. Whatever the rogues want, Nightwake has. Once I find out


    what exactly that is, I¡¯ll gather the evidence I need and file for a case against Nightwake.


    Pursing my lips together, I nodded to myself before turning on my heels and walking into the pack


    house. If I was going to visit a pack, i would of course have to dress for the asion. Noah followed a


    few steps behind, waiting patiently for what I would say next.


    ¡°Get the van ready. We¡¯re leaving now.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Alpha.¡±


    The van door slid open with my warriors piling out in a single line. They stood firm and unwavering,


    ring down at anyone throwing looks our way. We were beginning to attract attention. A lot of it. I


    swung my legs over the car seat, letting my feet sink into Nightwake territory. It was still the same; vast


    land surrounded by smaller houses and a huge house meant for the Alpha right in the middle with a


    huge field in the far side of the territory. The simple, modern buildings identical to the ones I could


    salvage through my memories.


    It hardly changed.


    A few bystanders took the time to stop whatever they were doing to stare. Some actively trying to find


    out where the Alpha was or who we were. Our unfamiliar scents traveled far and wide seeing as a few


    people stuck their heads out the window to investigate. I could feel their suspicions projected onto us


    from their gazes. Wolves didn¡¯t like non-pack to be on their territory. They felt threatened if not


    extremely intimidated.


    I was certain Landon kept our visit to himself rather than letting his pack members know.


    They lookedpletely confused and a little hostile from our arrival.


    Most of these people were the ones who grew up with me knowing only my name and my sister.


    People who never treated me bad but instead acted like I didn¡¯t exist. It was bad enough the ce


    gave me unwanted memories but now it¡¯s trying to suck me back in the past? Breathing in the scent I


    was so familiar with but soon grew stranger to, a sense of nostalgia came over me. Snippets of seeing


    myself walk down the path from school all alone lingered in my mind. The garden I used to tend to,


    probably forgotten about and withered away.


    Noah stood by my side, standing tall and looking sharp with a suit he only wore when visiting outside


    packs. He looked over the area, no doubt noting theyout. It was his first time setting foot on


    Nightwake.


    ¡°Excuse me, uhm, can we help you?¡±


    My gaze drifted to a small, petite woman holding onto an infant of about six months old. She watched


    us curiously, bright tawny eyes squinting with intrigue. Noah immediately stepped forward, nodding at


    her before gesturing to me.


    ¡°My Alpha, Selene Crestfield of Greyhound Territory, was invited by Alpha Walker for a meeting. We


    were told toe here today, but I see that no one is really expecting us¡­¡±


    There was slight irritation in Noah¡¯s voice. When an Alpha visits another pack, it¡¯smon courtesy for


    the Alpha of the territory to receive their guests personally. Often making a big deal of it by


    having a weing feast. It established respect on his counterpart and demonstrates good will toward


    the visitor.


    Good will my a ss.


    The only good Landon can ever do is to stay the hell out of my way.


    Just before the girl could respond, we noticed someone pushing through the crowd. I knew from the


    scent of him, who it was. I kept my head high and watched as Benicio managed to squeeze through the


    bodies of nosy spectators. He was breathing hard as he fought to catch his breath. Once his gaze


    settled on Noah and I, he straightened up. Clearing this throat, he looked me dead in the eyes. ¡°Sele-


    Alpha Crestfield, our apologies for theck of hospitality. We weren¡¯t aware you¡¯d arrive this early.


    Again, forgive us. Alpha Landon is now expecting you at his office.¡±


    I Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    gave him a curt nod. Nothing more, nothing less. My wolf huffed out, tail swishing back and forth


    dismissively at theck of wee. Her sour mood was already beginning to affect mine. Following the


    Beta down the road, whispers passed through the crowd. Some had recognized my individual scent,


    realizing who I was with Benicio¡¯s initial slip up of familiarity.


    Isn¡¯t that Luna Hestia¡¯s sister?


    Didn¡¯t she die? Wasn¡¯t she at Duskfall?


    How is she an Alpha? She doesn¡¯t have Alpha blood in her.


    Look at her neck! Seems like she¡¯s a sole-Alpha. No mate¡­


    Crestfield? You mean to tell me she changed her name? Traitor! She¡¯s just power hungry!


    I threw a re at the gutsy brte standing by the sidelines. She immediately cowered away when


    she felt my gaze, submissively looking down with her body as stiff as a board. Her friends surrounding


    her stepped away, separating themselves from my locked gaze. A warning growl left my lips. The


    sound reverberating down the yard and caused other heads to look down with hers. Benicio froze,


    fighting the desire to submit when his head dipped an inch lower before hastily quickening his steps.


    His wolf recognized me as an Alpha and instinctively acted upon the pressure

 Chapter 50

    Chapter 50


    Chapter 50


    When we reached the patio, I looked at my warriors and told them to stay put. I was only permitted to


    bring my Beta and Gam ma, which was hard seeing as one was currently missing.


    Noah would just have to do.


    Walking inside, I looked around the house and found myself feeling nostalgic again. Thest time I was


    here, I was rejected, beaten down ment ally and emotionally andstly, forcibly kicked out. My


    emotions stirred from deep within. Anger from the humiliation I faced racking up my spine. Anger I


    wouldn¡¯t let myself act upon.


    ¡°This way, please.¡±


    I nced over to him as he led us up the stairs.


    Can I please beat them up?


    I almost snort but I hold it in. I turn back at Noah who seemed very unamused. His eyebrows knit


    together with a firm scowl on his face.


    Unless you want both of us fighting over a hundred wolves at the same time, potentially killing half the


    poption, I¡¯ll have to say no.


    Noah rolled his eyes, grumbling under his breath about the disrespect Nightwake has shown and how


    we could easily handle them. While I know he¡¯s letting his irritation do the talking, I neither im or


    disim his statement.


    Ignoring him, we were led to the Alpha¡¯s office. The door that once held the golden namete reading


    out ¡°Alpha Harrison¡± was now changed to ¡°Alpha Landon¡±. I frowned, thinking of the disappointment I


    felt over Harrison Walker¡¯s involvement in the treachery. Ignoring the warnings that were sent three


    months prior from the attack, it was his fault as much as it was Benicio¡¯s and Landon¡¯s


    My view on him was ruined in the split second I realized that.


    ¡°Alpha Landon, Alpha Crestfield and Beta Jones are here.¡±


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    Benicio opened the door, gesturing for us to go in first. I strode inside, not sparing a lingering nce


    toward my mother Sophie who sat on the couch. Her eyes widened, bulging out from her skull as she


    took me in. She had aged. She still looked the same but the gray starting to sprout from the roots of her


    hair and the wrinkles forming on her forehead, showed me that time had its effect on her.


    ¡°Please have a seat¡­.¡±


    Landon said, sounding a little dubious as I didn¡¯t look at him. I felt his gaze pric kling my skin. Urging


    me to look at him, I brushed it off without a second thought. Sophie who still gaped at me like I was a


    ghost she was seeing, didn¡¯t say a word as I sat down at the conference table. The mahogany table


    I¡¯ve seen in the past was still there, but at the far side of the center. Benicio stood behind them with


    Landon in the center.


    Everyone who was involved in ruining my life was here.


    My father, my mother, my sister who I still didn¡¯t look at andstly, my mate.


    Landon


    Noah was just sitting beside me with a bemused expression on his face. He enjoyed their feelings of


    difort quite a bit Silence was guaranteed at this awful tension seeping into the room. None of them


    wanted to say anything. Their reluctance was as clear as day on their faces. If this was the


    whole point of this ¡®meeting¡¯ we were going to have a problem.


    I sighed, crossing my legs and leaned back against the chair. I stared at Benicio, eyes unblinking as he


    shifted ufortably on his feet. My Alpha presence must¡¯ve made his wolf antsy even though I was


    his daughter. Wolves would get easily intimidated by an Alpha¡¯s stare. It could be seen as a challenge


    or look of disapproval. None of which they would want pointed toward them.


    Turning my gaze to Landon, who sat opposite of me, I raised a brow.


    ¡°I would assume this isn¡¯t the reason you sought an audience with me? This-¡±


    I gestured around us,


    ¡°silence?¡±


    He didn¡¯t answer. I¡¯m not sure I really expected him to. Just as I thought we¡¯d spend forty minutes just


    staring at each other, the Beta broke the silence.


    ¡°We¡­ we just wanted to exin. To apologize.¡± N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    1


    He reasoned. I men tally scoffed. Oh Goddess. My face waspletely void of emotion but inside, I


    was internally riled from the audacity they had. If anything, I lookedpletely done with their sh it.


    The thought of them asking for forgiveness did cross my mind but most of me desperately wished they


    didn¡¯t. So they could save us the meaningless words of apologies and time when we both knew they


    don¡¯t mean it. I don¡¯t need empty words.


    I don¡¯t need them.


    ¡°Selene, my daughter, please hear us out. I know we don¡¯t deserve it, but your sister is pregnant and-¡± I


    held up my hand up to stop the man named Benicio Dixon from speaking. I had enough. Surely they


    didn¡¯t call me here just so they can dump all their personal problems onto me or dig up the past. If that


    was the case, they¡¯re quite foolish. I¡¯m not interested in the slightest. Shifting my attention from my


    father to the woman he stood behind, my gaze narrowed on the small but visible bump under her


    sundress.


    i

 Chapter 51

    Chapter 51


    Chapter 51


    Hestia Anne Dixon.


    My younger sister.


    The Luna of my old pack and the woman my mate chose over me.


    She was pregnant.


    I turned to the male sitting beside her in the Alpha¡¯s seat. Guilt and regret crossing his striking features


    when he refused to meet me in the eye.


    ¡°If the reason you called me here is because of this nonsense¡±


    I gestured between my sister and mate,


    ¡°Then it would appear I wasted my time. With all due respect, Beta Dixon, I am an Alpha. I have many


    and much more important things to do than discuss petty mate bonds. If It wasn¡¯t obvious enough, I¡¯ll


    make myself clear-¡±


    I stood up, not caring for the gazes burning into my skin. Not even his gaze that pleaded with me to


    spare him a nce.


    ¡°Whether or not she has this pup has nothing to do with me. Luna Walker¡¯s mate has nothing to do with


    me. In fact, none of you have anything to do with me outside of pack business. If you¡¯re worried about


    my interference- don¡¯t. I won¡¯t say nor do anything. To put it simply, I don¡¯t want him. I didn¡¯t want him


    for the past four years since he rejected me and you all left me to diee Rest assured that seeing him


    again won¡¯t change anything. Now if you¡¯ll excuse me, I have much more important things to attend to.¡±


    I held my head high, walking off with my Beta trailing behind me.


    I saw Landon flinch with hurt from what I said. If it stung so much, he¡¯d have to get used to it. I wasn¡¯t


    going to sugarcoat my words if they were just going to waste my time. Just as I reached the door, it


    abruptly pulled open and I came face to face with the most beautiful man I¡¯ve ever seen in my life.


    Dark, crystal grey eyes bore into me and I found myself go still.


    Alpha Raizel Locksworth.


    The Bloodlust Alpha.


    I¡¯ve never seen Alpha Locksworth before; not even in photos but there was no mistaking it. His


    presence was telling enough.


    All the blood circting inside me getting impossibly hotter as he held my gaze. His mere presence


    was like a shockwave coursing through my veins. I felt my body go stiff. Every atom inside me was


    reacting to this man. He, who was said to have been crueler than rogues and demons alike, had me


    feeling lightheaded. He who had no regard for anything or anyone other than himself and his pack, had


    me feeling strange.


    Alpha Locksworth stood intimidatingly tall. His lean, sturdy figure dded in a white dress shirt with the


    first two buttons undone hugging his body in a way to showcase his well defined chest. ck dress


    pants that highlighted his long legs fit around him perfectly. Fit, proportionate torso with broad


    shoulders connecting to his thick arms at his sides. His sleeves were rolled up to his elbows, exposing


    his forearms riddled with taut muscles. I wondered for a brief moment if he had tattoos underneath that


    shirt.


    Then there was his scent


    The thick, enticing scent of musk with a mix of rosewood entranced me. He was overflowing with


    dominance. Pure instinct of authority and domination hidden in the depths of his hooded eyes. The


    hooded eyes that stared right back at me.


    The concept of time was lost.


    My body, on its own ord, starts feeling flushed with heat at the thought of him half naked. The pit of


    my stomach is doing flips when I trail my eyes around his features. Soaking him inpletely. His


    chiseled face gifted with a strong jawline, high cheekbones, clean sha ven face, sharp prominent nose,


    lips plump and alluringly seductive with luscious raven like hair attempted to be slicked back only to


    have strands fall over his eyes.


    I could almost feel my fingers twisting around his locks.


    He looked wless.


    Like the Goddess above had specifically taken her time to hand-sculpt him to utter perfection. Right to


    the very tips of his toes, he had unparalleled beauty. Something so beautiful could be so terrifying. HisN?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    facade may have the beauty of a G od, but I knew there was more to him than that. My wolf perked up,


    walking out from the corner of her spot and stared at him nkly. Then she tilts her head to the side


    and ever so slowly, her tail starts swishing back and forth in excitement. She remained quiet but usually


    attentive at the sudden appearance of Raizel Locksworth.


    What the actual hell?


    His consuming steely gaze kept me captive from straying away from him. He kept his eyes on me as


    mine was on him. I could distinctly feel Noah¡¯s prying eyes and increasing confusion between the two


    of us.


    ¡°Mate.¡±


    The voice broke me out of the trancepletely. I whipped my head around to see Hestia standing up,


    her eyes trained on Alpha Locksworth with fierce hunger buried within her blue eyes. I couldn¡¯t stop the


    surprise on my face.


    Alpha Locksworth was her mate?


    (Now before some of you decide to call it quits cause she¡¯s his ¡®mate¡¯ I suggest you read a bit more


    LOOLOLOLOL)


    A wave of unjust disappointment washed over me. The beginnings of a frown was unconsciously


    tugging at my lips. My wolf remained quiet, no reaction whatsoever but kept her attention on


    Locksworth even after what Hestia had just announced.

 Chapter 52

    Chapter 52


    Chapter 52


    ¡°Alpha Locksworth, we thank you foring here to talk about the situation with my daughter, Hestia.


    Alpha Crestfield, if you will, Alpha Walker still has yet to say his part.¡±


    Benicio sounded relieved. I turned my attention back to Locksworth who was still looking at me. I was


    starting to feel self conscious from his gaze. Realizing now, just how weird it must¡¯ve been to be staring


    at each other for almost a minute, I snapped myself out of my Raizel induced fascination. Clearing my


    throat, I looked back Benicio with narrowed eyes. Whatever the hell was going on, they could do


    without me. I already seemed to have expected too much of them. The most I could do now was


    wander around and see if I can catch anything here. That is, if I don¡¯t get caught. I kept my eyes locked


    on the Beta who seemed very shifty from Locksworth¡¯s presence.


    I couldn¡¯t me him.


    The Alpha¡¯s presence behind me was so overwhelming I almost didn¡¯t notice the man who stood


    behind him. Presumably, his Beta. A tall guy, slightly shorter than Locksworth with sandy blonde hair


    and brown eyes stood calmly by his side. I couldn¡¯t detect any fleeting emotion from him but I could see


    the amusement in those eyes.


    He and Noah would get along quite well.


    I felt heat crawl up from my back. Heat from the smoldering gaze of the Alpha behind me chaining me


    to the ground I stood on. His attention initiated foreign sensations from puffing out inside me. My wolf


    purred,ying on her back with her paws outstretched. She was seriously confusing me. ¡°I have no


    business here. If it isn¡¯t pack rted, I¡¯m not interested.¡±


    I reply sharply, not bothering to hide the venomcing my words. I turn to leave, shooting them onest


    re and strode my way to the door.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have to second that. I didn¡¯te here to entertain your daughter¡¯s delusion from three weeks ago,


    Dixon.¡±


    I freeze. The deep, raspy rumble from his chest lured out ripples of shudders from me. Locksworth.


    directed his attention to Benicio. His eyes hardened, narrowing into slits as he released more of his


    dominance into the air. Most of the upants in the room tensed.


    My wolf barked, hungrily watching the ascending signs of a fight. She ruffled her fur out, eyes switching


    back and forth between the Alpha and our blood rted father. I could feel her excitement trying to


    overrun my emotions into a high.


    Benicio red angrily at Locksworth. His wolf peeked out, eyes slowly inking red. The shaking fists at


    his side let everyone know of his arising temperament.


    ¡°Are you denying my daughter? Your mate?¡±


    Alpha Locksworth rose a brow, amusement dancing in ce with a hint of anger under those


    smoldering dark eyes. Though his expression was unchanging, the way his body stiffened said


    otherwise. He didn¡¯t like the tone Benicio was giving him but he was quick to restrain the growl I knew


    was bubbling in the pit of his chest. His muscles were tight, itching to reach out and put the Beta


    threatening him in ce.


    ¡°Frankly, yes. I¡¯ll say this only once: she isn¡¯t my mate, but she is a liar.¡±


    His eyes drift to Hestia whose face is red. She looked embarrassed under his gaze, ufortably


    fidgeting in her stance. With her eyes glued the floor, she slowly took her seat as Landon threw her a


    nasty look. I could feel her wolf whine at the pressure being pointed at her.


    ¡°If you strongly believe that, then I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t mind if we go to the Moon Goddess¡¯ Sacred


    Pool.¡±


    ¡°Beta Benicio!¡±


    Landon finally speaks, appalled at the challenge directed toward Locksworth. Benicio, ignoring


    Landon¡¯s interjection, continues to challenge him silently. I can see the start of a smirk on his face, but


    Alpha Locksworth was quick to dismiss it with his own. A slow, dark, cynical smirk knowing no bounds


    of mercy inched across his attractive face.


    ¡°Of course. But you must be prepared to pay the consequences in full once I prove you wrong, Beta.¡±


    His eyes darkened.


    ¡°I expect full reimbursement for all this trouble you and your daughter has been causing me. Benicio


    looked taken aback, eyes darting to Hestia who refused to meet his gaze. He was positive that HestiaUpstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    was telling the truth, but then why would the Alpha be so willing to prove his point if what she said was


    true. With a solemn face, he nods. Benicio was betting everything he had on the mere promise of


    Hestia¡¯s words. A promise that was so obviously untrue but he chooses to be blind


    to.


    I sigh.


    I was just wasting my time here.


    I continue to stride out the door with Noah on my tail. My hand reached out to grab hold of the kn ob


    once more when-


    ¡°Alpha Crestfield.¡±


    I flinch, reveling away from the door and focused my gaze on Locksworth who stared heatedly at me.


    His brooding dark gaze bore into me, piercing through everyyer of my defenses. I felt vulnerable. My


    body lit up with caution as he addressed me.


    ¡°I¡¯d like to ask you to apany us.¡±


    My gaze swept through the crowd of confused faces before settling back to his awaiting one.

 Chapter 53

    Chapter 53


    Chapter 53


    ¡°For reassurance as a liable witness.¡±


    He exined. Yet somehow, a small tinge of doubt ruptured inside me. Something that told me he


    wanted me toe along for an entirely different reason. The Moon Goddess¡¯ Pool was a sacred


    shrine. The Pool indicated the mate ties between the two users. A drop of blood from both parties was


    required to ink into the water in order to ssify the bond as real. If the water turned blue, then they


    were mates.


    If the water turned red, they were not.


    The Moon Goddess ced the Pool there to ensure wolves, they weren¡¯t miscing their feelings of


    attraction. Of course, it was hard to mistake the pull of mates to mere infatuation but it was useful for


    those who had human mates.


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t mind, would you?¡±


    His voice was tight. Almost like he was hanging by the string of my answer. I looked over to Noah who


    held my gaze, his eyes darting between Locksworth and I, in evident confusion. My wolf tugged at the


    barriers, willing me to go. She was wagging her tail, her tongue sticking out as she looked after


    Locksworth in pure awe. This reaction from her was so strange. She never treated anyone like this. not


    even Landon. Pursing my lips together, I shook my head. My curiosity was getting the best of me. ¡°No, I


    suppose I could go.¡±


    And so we did.


    The drive to to the Goddess¡¯ Pool was a short one. It was close to Nightwake territory in the neutral


    region just a few miles South. For a good twenty minutes, all I could think about was the intriguing


    exchange between Locksworth and I. There was no denying he was an attractive man, but would his


    physical features really have such a strong pull on me?


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    It didn¡¯t make any sense.


    My wolf didn¡¯t make any sense.


    ¡°We¡¯re here, Alpha.¡±


    Staring out the tinted windows, I took in therge mountain with the mouth of the cave in view.


    Surrounded by trees that stretched miles from us, I felt a faint smile on my face. This was the first time


    I¡¯ve ever been here. It was a lot simpler than I expected. Sliding the van door open, I stepped


    out.


    ¡°The entrance is that way.¡±


    Benicio said, looking directly at Locksworth. The wolf in him was thirsting for a fight. The denial of


    Hestia meant the denial of his bloodline. The ultimate disrespect for a wolf, especially for a Beta or any


    high ranking title. It¡¯s almost funny how it didn¡¯t matter when it happened to me.


    I felt a surge of powere from Locksworth as he narrowed his gaze on Benicio. Sophie, who I just


    noticed was with us, stood close to her mate, urging him to calm his wolf. She too, felt the pressure


    from Locksworth. The pressure that said he wasn¡¯t afraid to fight him if he were to be provoked


    once more.


    Locksworth looked to his Beta and shared a moment of quiet understanding. The Beta nodded,


    standing in his spot and turned to the two warriors they brought with them.


    ¡°Stay here, the Alpha demands privacy among all those involved.¡±


    Sophie, who held onto her mate¡¯s arm in a tight hold met my gaze. For a split second, something


    shes in her eyes but I don¡¯t let it hold my interest. I looked to Noah and nodded in dismissal.


    If Locksworth wanted his privacy, I would respect it by telling my warriors to stay put. Landon did the


    same, bringing no one but Hestia, Sophie and Benicio. All eight of us made our way into the shrine.


    Noah and I trailed behind, not really having any part in this but being spectators of the whole ordeal.


    The tension surrounding the two groups was thick, understandably so.


    The cave glowed with barely lit torches attached to the walls. The entrance was narrow and cold. I felt


    a chill run through me. A few minutes in, and we reached the Goddess¡¯ Pool. Beautiful, shinning


    crystals grew around it, some hanging from the cave ceiling and others growing from the walls. The


    water was sparkling; clear and unearthly. It looked ethereal, more so with a sculpted marble figure of


    the Moon Goddess centered in the middle. Her hair was exquisitely long, a gand of flowers delicately


    carved above her head as a crown. Her thin arms were outstretched as though she was posed for an


    embrace. One hand held a posy of flowers, the other held a bnce scale.


    A small crescent moonid on one of the weight pans. The sun on the other.


    A perfect bnce.


    It was serene.


    The only sound we could hear was the water dripping from the crystal above and dropping into the


    pool.


    ¡°Well, there¡¯s no need to prolong this. Hestia, go on.¡±


    My father said gruffly, motioning to the pool with his head. He looked annoyed, insistent on speeding


    the process up to prove Locksworth wrong. Pride was the most primal part of his being. An insult to his


    pride was as good as an insult to his existence. Hestia swallowed, looking at father nervously before


    staring after Locksworth. The longing and fear on her face matched my suspicions


    of her lie.


    Locksworth, without even ncing her way, walked forward taking his ce at the front of the pool and


    swiped out a metallic pocket knife from his back pocket. Sliding the de out, he wordlessly sliced his


    palm open and held it above the water.

 Chapter 54

    Chapter 54


    Chapter 54


    He squeezed his fist, no indication of pain on his face as his blood dripped from his hand and mixed


    into the water. Ever so slightly, he turned to face Hestia and silently told her with his eyes to do the


    same. As I watched the exchange, his eyes shifted to meet mine. I felt instant heat the moment our


    gazes locked. Every fiber in my body felt the caress of his gaze. The heat trailed down my face, my


    corbone, my chest, my waist, every dip and curve he had the chance to see, he took. Goosebumps


    rose from my skin. Attempting to stop myself from the slight shaking. I crossed my arms.


    It felt intoxicating.


    Like I was being held captive by his gaze.


    For the sake of my sanity, I tore my gaze away and watched Hestia slowly make her way up. Taking


    hesitant steps forward, she kept turning back for reassurance. She looked beyond nervous. Her eyes


    darted to everyone when she finally looked at me. I stoned myself, face neutral and nk as she


    dropped her gaze to the floor.


    Landon had walked up to her. He handed her his own pocketknife to which she took almost unwillingly.


    The reluctance was easy to spot.


    Just as Locksworth did, she sliced her palm, flinching at the sting before letting drops of her blood mix


    into the pool.


    Everyone watched in interest. At first, the blood just mixed in until it became clear. Then as quick as it


    had disappeared, the water started bubbling. From the corner of my eyes, I could see Hestia watching


    with a tight expression on her face. Her hand flew to her slightly pertruding stomach.


    As we all waited impatiently for the result, I almost let out a small gasp when the water turned a bright


    red.


    They weren¡¯t mates.


    I knew, somehow, deep down they weren¡¯t mates but knowing that she lied about it was still a shock.


    Why would she im to find her mate when she didn¡¯t and she already has Landon? My eyes flew to


    Hestia whose face was tinged red. She kept her eyes downcast to the floor as my father stood gaping


    at the Pool. Landon himself looked furious, his eyebrows scrunched together as he red at his wife.


    He balled his fists, his wolf surfacing as his eyes menacingly switched to ck.


    ¡°Hestia! How dare you lie?¡±


    He bellowed, his fists shaking at his sides. Hestia winced, cowering away as she trembled from


    Landon¡¯s raised voice. I tried to find it in myself to feel bad but I couldn¡¯t. She brought this upon herself.


    Whatever reason she may have, dering an Alpha as her mate when he wasn¡¯t was not only


    damaging to her reputation but to Locksworth¡¯s as well. If she had told anyone outside the pack that he


    was her mate, a punishment would surely be in order for deception and malice.


    I simply looked away and focused my gaze on Benicio. He too was shellshocked. He just stared at the


    red water slowly dispersing back to its original state like it was a lie he couldn¡¯t believe. When he


    regained hisposure, he immediately sought after Locksworth. The unmistakable embarrassment


    strained his expression. He swallowed, instantly going over to him.


    ¡°Alpha Locksworth, I I am so terribly sorry. My daughter, she 1 cannot ¡±


    He stumbled on his words, still unable to ept that his daughter was lying. His wolf submitted, head


    low and snout touching the ground in the utmost belittling position but Locksworth didn¡¯t seem to care


    Which, in all honesty, I found odd. I expected him to smugly respond or demand punishment but he


    didn¡¯t. He remained silent, staring at the pool with mild interest when suddenly¡­


    his gaze fell back onto me


    ¡°My apologies, Alpha Locksworth¡­ I¡¯m sincerely.¡±


    ¡°Alpha Crestfield.¡±


    Locksworth interrupted,pletely disregarding my father. I looked at him with my arms still folded


    across my chest. Ignoring the slight butterflies I felt, I waited for him to continue. At this point everyone


    had stopped talking and watched us in confusion. Locksworth stared, drilling his prating gaze into


    my eyes and lifted his hand. Extending his palm toward me, his gaze softened by a fraction.


    ¡°The test. I¡¯d like to try it with you.¡±


    My arms fell loosely to my sides as I stared at him.


    Was he serious?


    ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary,¡±


    I say, surprised to find my voice. Landon, Hestia, Benicio- everyone watched in stunned silence. They


    were rooted to their spots as I was, momentarily forgetting Hestia¡¯s deceit. We were all too focused on


    Locksworth¡¯s startling request. A request that shamelessly tugged at my heartstrings. ¡°I¡¯m certain we


    aren¡¯t mates, Alpha Locksworth.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t a lie.


    I already had one, as much as I wish I didn¡¯t, standing right across from me. Landon looked


    dumbfounded, green eyes wide open and mouth gaping as he looked between Locksworth and I. Then


    slowly, once realization of what Locksworth¡¯s request implied, his expression morphed into anger.


    Anger to which, I ignored.


    Locksworth¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. Not even with the growing hostility standing behind him. Waves


    of Landon¡¯s anger coursed through the very thin line of a bond we had. His wolf snarling in his mind at


    Locksworth indirectly making a im on me. His possessiveness was spiraling out of control. His wolf


    demanded to show everyone I was his, and Landon did nothing to try and hold him back. I knew that a


    few seconds from now, we¡¯d have a shifted Alpha attempting to murder another Alpha.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g

 Chapter 55

    Chapter 55


    Chapter 55


    No one knew of his inner fury. He red daggers at Locksworth, his fists whitening at the knuckles. His


    lips tugged up to showcase his canines threateningly. Hestia, who was now out of the initial shock,


    noticed Landon¡¯s jealous fit but said nothing.


    She merely stood by his side, watching with calcting eyes.


    Intrigue hit me in the face. I wondered why she wasn¡¯t blowing a fuse. Seeing her husband act like this


    would¡¯ve angered her no doubt, but at the same time Landon couldn¡¯t help it because of the mate


    bond. If I knew Hestia as well asI thought I did, she would¡¯ve disregarded the mate bond excuse and


    still find her anger pointing at him. But none of that ensued. Strange enough, she was calm and


    collected. Not like the emotional mess I expected her to be.


    My focus returned to Locksworth. The fierce look of determination in his stormy eyes set deep in his


    features. His hand was still outstretched to me; waiting.


    Hisrge hand meaning to hold mine.


    Waves of satisfaction rumbled from my wolf at the thought. She purred, nudging her head against mine


    in encouragement. She wanted to feel it as much as I did. To feel hisrge hand covering mine, his


    long fingers intertwined with mine, his heat mixing with mine.


    She wanted everything.


    Quickly, I shut out my bond with Noah. I was getting careless with the kind of emotions reaching him.


    He most likely caught a sense of what I was thinking. Embarrassingly enough, I knew he would¡¯ve


    made this a big deal if he had known the effect Locksworth had on me. The effects that even I was


    confused of. Their origin was so unclear and confusing I knew that words probably wouldn¡¯t be enough


    to express them. It was like I was dying of thirst and he was a tall ss of iced water just waiting to be


    chu gged down.


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    For the first time since meeting Locksworth, my wolf fell silent right after and retreated into the back of


    my mind. She left me to figure this out myself. Just watching as sheid on her stomach with her head


    resting on her paws.


    Wow


    ¡°Do you already have a mate?¡±


    Locksworth asked, a slight edge to his voice. His clouded eyes darkened, cold but intense with


    scorching heat burning through me. I almost felt pressured under his scrutinizing gaze. A gaze that


    dared me to answer.


    The instinct that urged me tofort him hit me. My fingers twitched to touch him. To soothe him of his


    tension. No words of threat were made, yet his gaze alone made me feel intimidated. This was who he


    is. The intimidatingly dangerous Alpha that everyone swerved away from.


    He was the Bloodlust Alpha.


    Raizel Locksworth.


    I began to fully understand the weight of his title and importance as the ranking number one. Meeting


    him now, I understood just how he was able to control everyone around him like a pawn. His aura alone


    was enough to make the strongest of Alphas to submit.


    He was made up of overwhelming power


    Power he knew how to use fully


    My lips parted, but no words came out.


    For a second, I was far too taken with the depth of his cold eyes to properly respond. But I was quick to


    catch myself. Shaking myself out of my daze, I pressed my lips in a thin line. Landon, from the corner


    of my eyes, stiffened at the question.


    If I answered yes, his wolf would be satisfied but then his reputation would be tarnished. No one picks


    another over their true mate, but he did. It would surely cause problems for him. On the other hand, if I


    said no, his wolf would feel rejected but his reputation would be saved.


    Sadly for him, I didn¡¯t take his feelings into consideration.


    ¡°No. I don¡¯t.¡±


    The air went thick. Landon¡¯s shoulders slumped, a look of pain over his expression. He turned away,


    hands tight and clenched. I didn¡¯t miss the way my father nced over to me in shock. My mother just


    kept her gaze at Hestia who had her head down.


    Did they truly believe I¡¯d still acknowledge him as my mate?


    After everything that happened?


    I couldn¡¯t care less about his reputation.


    He didn¡¯t deserve the title of my mate and I wasn¡¯t going to give it to him. As far as I was concerned, he


    was just some Alpha of a pack I had to be wary about. Not having an alliance with Nightwake meant we


    were more on enemies than acquaintances.


    The answer seemed to please Locksworth. His initial tense form, rxing as he once again held his


    hand up higher.


    ¡°Please.¡±


    It came out as a breathy whisper fanning over my skin. I inhaled sharply, unable to resist the small


    shivers raking up my spine. A pleasurable moan from my chest almost slipping if I hadn¡¯t caught


    myself. From the looks of everyone behind him, no one had heard what he said. Locksworth swallowed


    with the tip of his tongue darting out between his lips to wet them. His gaze dropped to mine as mine


    did to his.


    My heart pounded against my chest in anticipation.


    Anticipation for what?


    Then without registering what I was doing, I instinctively slipped my hand in his. The perfect fit. Tingles,


    sparks, everything electrifying ran through me the moment his skin touched mine. I felt my breath hitch


    at the overload of emotions hitting me all at once. The warmth slowly spread through my body from his


    hand. It felt so¡­ right. So right, that it was concerning.

 Chapter 56

    Chapter 56


    Chapter 56


    1 almost swiped my hand back in surprise, but Locksworth¡¯s grip held me tight in ce.


    He ran his thumb over my knuckles gently, gaze falling to our joined hands in what seemed like


    wonder. Wonder with a mix of awe. After a few seconds, he froze and almost immediately began to tug


    me toward the direction of the Pool. He was rushing, seemingly afraid like I was going to disappear in


    thin air if I didn¡¯t do it right this instant. His steps were short but long and I found myself almost


    stumbling behind him to match his pace.


    Noah mmed against our bond, practically screaming at me to to let him in. He was sensing danger. I


    knew he was going to ask me what the hell I was doing but honestly, I don¡¯t really know.


    My mind told me to pull away but my body, soul, instincts told me to get closer.


    To have him closer.


    Fu ck, these hormones need to stop.


    Once we reached the start of the pool, he let go of my hand. I instantly missed his warmth against mine


    but I would never admit it to him. I watched Locksworth lift the same hand he drew blood from and


    noticed it had already begun to start healing. He reopened the wound by squeezing his fist tight.


    Red drops of liquid spilled over his hand from the gaping wound. He looked unbothered, barely feeling


    the pain of sliced skin affect him. Dripping his bloo dy hand over the water, he watched as a few drops


    of his blood merged into the clearness of it.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    The dark red sowing into the pool slowly disappeared into nothingness. He looked at me expectantly.


    Eyes holding nothing but urgency with a mix of caution. With onest sigh, I gave him a hard look trying


    to brush aside my clear attraction to him. I was acting totally irrational. It was pointless to try. I knew it


    was. But I felt the need to do it.


    Frustration pent up inside me at the realization.


    ¡°It¡¯s not going to work.¡±


    I tell him.


    But really, I tell myself.


    Locksworth says nothing as he steps aside, giving me room to stand over the pool. He acts as if he


    didn¡¯t hear me. Trying to recollect my disarray of thoughts and pounding heart, I briskly walk past him. I


    brush passed him.


    I stop myself from making a noise of surprise and continue on my way like it didn¡¯t faze me. Looking at


    the sculpted statue of the Moon Goddess, I breathed out and slice my palm with one of my extended


    ws. The small line I drew down skin turning red from the blood spilling forth.


    Noah looks at me weird, eyebrows pressing together as to say ¡°what the actual f u ck¡± and I shoot him


    a re.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a knife.¡±


    I grumbled out in our bond before shutting it off again.


    It¡¯s not like I wake up this morning thinking, ¡®oh hey, I should probably bring a knife because my sister


    lied about being Raizel¡¯s mate and pi ss ed my dad off because he thinks Raizel is denying her so he


    challenges him to go to the Moon Goddess¡¯ Sacred Pool to find out it turns out to be a lie and suddenly


    Raizel will ask me to try it with him¡¯.


    I raised my hand over the pool, watching as my blood inked into the clear water until it dissolved. 1


    knew what the answer was, but a small part of me had that intangible hope that maybe¡­ just maybe¡­


    But I was right.


    The clear water turned red, deting any minuscule hope inside me. I covered up the disappointment,


    turning to look at Locksworth whose eyes were heatedly pointed at the red liquid. He stared at the pool


    as if it had done him such wrongs. Like his life was thoroughly destroyed by the water in front of him.


    ¡°Like I said,¡±


    I whispered silently,


    ¡°Not mates.¡±


    This time, I could do so little to hide my tone of dejection. I was sure if Noah didn¡¯t catch it, Landon


    certainly did. I felt his eyes cut cold to me, burning through my skin. When his persistent ring finally


    left, I noticed him smirk in triumph toward Locksworth who still didn¡¯t give him the time of day.


    ¡°I should¡¯ve known it was impossible¡­¡±


    Locksworth muttered lowly to himself. I felt a simr tinge of disappointment in his aura before he


    composed himself. His expression went stiff as he looked away from the pool. Now we were all


    surrounded by this ufortable silence. A silence I didn¡¯t want to be part of. I was already regretting


    epting his request as a witness. It feels more and more like I¡¯m digging myself into trouble. And


    trouble was exactly what Locksworth was.


    Clearing my throat, everyone¡¯s attention flew to me. I looked to Locksworth who stared back with a


    troubled expression on his face. He looked¡­ puzzled.


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen the results concerning Luna Walker. If you need me to rify it with the Chancellor as a


    witness, don¡¯t hesitate to contact me.¡±


    Nodding toward him, I swallowed. My gaze sweeping down his entirety onest time as I muster all the


    remaining strength in my body to face him. The confidence I had earlier in Landon¡¯s office gone and


    wiped clean from my body.

 Chapter 57

    Chapter 57


    Chapter 57


    ¡°Alpha Locksworth.¡±


    He stared, slowly nodding back with darkened eyes. His muscles tense with an ache to do something.


    His fingers twitched ever so slightly but he balled his hands.


    ¡°Alpha Crestfield.¡±


    He acknowledged. I looked toward his Beta in silent goodbye. With Noah by my side, I cast Landon, my


    father, Hestia and my mother a look before turning to leave. Walking closer and closer to the exit of the


    cave, my body felt heavier and heavier the more distance put between us. I resist the urge to meet the


    piercing gaze willing me to look at his grey, steely eyes because I know, if I met them, even for a split


    second


    I¡¯d be entranced.


    So entranced I doubt I could ever get out of it.


    Landon¡¯s POV


    I couldn¡¯t help the smug look on my face as the water turned red. Pride and joy surged through me,


    knowing that Selene was no one else¡¯s but mine. My wolf puffed his chest out, growling out his


    approval at the turn of events. Our souls were intertwined with the red string of fate, woven by the


    Moon Goddess herself that no one could ever interfere with.


    Not even Raizel Locksworth.


    Bloodlust Alpha be dam ned.


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen the results concerning Luna Walker. If you need me to rify it with the Chancellor as a


    witness, don¡¯t hesitate to contact me.¡±


    Selene said nodding toward him. Her eyes lingered on him far longer than I liked. A burst of jealousy


    fizzing in the depth of my chest.


    ¡°Alpha Locksworth.¡±


    She whispered. He looked at her. His eyes soaked in her entirety, slowly nodding as if he just


    remembered to respond in that moment.


    ¡°Alpha Crestfield.¡±


    Her eyes suddenly tore from him to seek out the man standing behind him to say goodbye- the Beta,


    Weston Creed. With onest look at Locksworth, her gaze suddenly fell upon me. But as quickly as she


    looked, she shifted her gaze to everyone else. She didn¡¯t spare a second longer for anyone before


    leaving.


    My wolf whimpered, pawing at the barrier as he watched his mate walk away. Since seeing her again,


    he was more insistent on making me do something to win her back. To make her mine. For the past


    four years I didn¡¯t see her, I was living a tolerable life. Surely, when I felt the bond snap, 1 was shocked.


    Shocked, hurt, heartbroken but at the same time, relieved.


    Relieved that I no longer had to worry about the lingering feelings I had for Selene when I was with her


    sister. I thought that with Selene gone, I had nothing to feel guilty about. That I didn¡¯t give half my heart


    to Hestia but the other half for Selene. After all, how can someone have half my heart if she¡¯s dead? I


    thought it was okay to think that way, all until Hestia got pregnant. When she got pregnant and found


    her ¡®mate¡¯ thus distancing herself, it opened my eyes.


    It made me realize that Selene was irreceable.


    That unlike Hestia, she was solely crafted for me.


    It was then when I realized the weight of what a mate was.


    your


    Your mate wasn¡¯t just a destined partner. Your mate was something more. Your mate was half life, your


    soul, your every living cell to make you who you are. A mate would never abandon you and choose


    someone else. A mate could never fall out of love. A mate was someone who could never love another


    the way they loved you.


    A mate that I never was for Selene.


    A mate I never gave her a chance to be.


    I know it¡¯s f uc ked up, I know it¡¯s morally wrong, I know I have no right- believe me, I know.


    But after everything, I also know now that it was all a mistake.


    It was a mistake to choose Hestia.


    It was a mistake to reject her.


    A sudden weight pressed down on my chest. I felt the heavy chains of guilt, remorse and regret


    weighing me down as I stood. F uc king great. This is all just f uck ing great, really.


    A re of anger brewed inside me as I turned to the female carrying my pup. She stood behind her


    mother, hands shakily clutching onto her sleeves as she watched me with wide, fearful eyes. The spark


    of anger quickly turned to waves of fury.


    We are all talking when we get back.


    I mind linked Hestia, her mother and Beta Benicio.


    Their eyes snapped over to me. I caught a sh of worry in both of their eyes for their daughter. They


    knew the anger I felt right now would not cease until I had a word with her. Beta Benicio gave me a curt


    nod, but I could feel his tension. His eyes spoke words as he cast his daughter a look of pity before


    turning away.


    Now I had one more problem at hand.


    I looked over to Locksworth who was still watching after the entrance of the cave from where Selene


    left. I flexed my jaw. I did not like the way he was looking after her like a man in love. His ridiculous


    request of trying the pool together had already put me in boiling water with my wolf. Clearing my throat,


    his gaze cut over to me. Immediately, the lightness in his eyes were reced with an icy re, focusing


    down on the woman who shield herself away from his gaze.Original from N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 58

    Chapter 58


    Chapter 58


    ¡°Alpha Locksworth, I sincerely apologize for Hestia¡¯s false usation of you. I will personally handle


    the matter myself. Once again, I truly do apologize. She stepped out of line.¡±


    I narrowed my gaze down at her before looking back to Locksworth,


    ¡± and I promise you, it will never happen again.¡±


    Locksworth¡¯s hard gaze tightened with cynical amusement. He chuckled, shaking his head before


    narrowing his eyes. Beta Creed immediately stepped back, watching his Alpha exert the most amount


    of power I¡¯ve ever seene from a lone wolf. Taking a step forward, Locksworth shoved both hands


    in his dress pants pockets and stood over me. His dark eyes never wavering as streams of his


    aggression depleted out of him and onto me. The urge to submit growing steadily but I forced my body


    to strengthen myself.


    The Alpha in me was stubborn to keep my ground strong.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need your promises Walker.¡±


    I flinched at his disrespect, forcing down the wolf inside me fromshing out. I know better than anyone


    that I can¡¯t take him. He would, without a doubt, beat me in power y. He was stronger, both in


    physical and men tal states. He exudes in power whereas I try to grow it. Alpha Locksworth was not a


    force to be reckoned with. He could easily end someone¡¯s life with the snap of his fingers.


    ¡°Just make sure I never have to see that woman again. That episode of hers in front of the Chancellor


    cost me, Walker. You¡¯re lucky one good thing came out of this.¡±


    His eyes softened for the briefest moments before the darkness in them returned at full force.


    ¡°It would do you well to heed my advice. In fact, include her father. Because believe me, the next time I


    see either one of their faces, I won¡¯t be so civil.


    He threw onest re at Hestia and Beta Benicio before turning on his heel and striding out the cave.


    Beta Creed followed behind him but I saw the small smirk on his face before turning. Fuming in my


    spot, I felt my fur bristle out and shake. The man was mocking me. He knew dam n well I was holding


    myself back in order not to start a fight. Beta Benicio instantly came to my side, muttering apologiesOriginal from N?velDrama.Org.


    over and over but I wasn¡¯t hearing it.


    ¡°When we get back, I want every one of you in my office.¡±


    I grit out.


    ¡°No exceptions.¡±


    They silently filtered out of the cave with me being thest person to leave. I watched them all go into


    our van, noting that Locksworth was already gone by the time we got here. Needless to say that the


    ride back home was pure hell for the amount of anger rolling off of me. Any wrong movements and the


    small restraint I had over my wolf would snap and involve the one who put me in the bad. mood.


    When we arrived back at territory, everyone knew to go to my office. I had mind linked everyone not to


    disturb us and go on with their day but I knew they sensed my inner anger. They all merely bowed their


    heads not willing to look me in the eyes in fear of my anger being directed on them.


    ¡°Somebody exin to me exactly what the f u ck Locksworth was talking about. What about the


    Chancellor?¡±


    1 stared down at Hestia and Beta Benicio. Hestia rolled her eyes, ring down at the floor as her father


    stayed silent Sophie, her mother, shakily spoke up.


    ¡°Al-Alpha Landon, don¡¯t you think this is a little too harsh? Hestia-¡±


    ¡°Little too harsh?¡±


    I scoffed bitterly with eyes wide in disbelief,


    ¡°Your daughter, your Luna, my chosen mate had publicly humiliated us. Me, the Alpha. Our pack. By


    iming someone is her mate when he wasn¡¯t. By iming Locksworth of all people! Tell me, what will


    the other packs think? What will our allies think? Do you believe them to be so kindhearted as to


    overlook a scandal like this? A scandal involving the f u ck ing Bloodlust Alpha?¡±


    Sophie cowered back, shaking as she forced her head to submit. Beta Benicio looked ready to pounce


    at me for yelling at his mate. His eyes switching back and forth from ck to blue. The only thing


    holding him back was the fact I was his Alpha.


    I took a deep breath in, trying to calm myself when Beta Benicio spoke through clenched teeth. His


    form was rigid, almost too stiff to even breathe.


    ¡°Alpha, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll fix this-¡±


    ¡°Fix?¡±


    Iughed, throwing my head back.


    ¡°Fix how, Beta Benicio? You know what, don¡¯t even say a word. I know for a fact it¡¯ll just be utter bulls


    hit. But do tell me, exactly what the hell Locksworth was talking about. Exactly what the hell did Hestia


    do three weeks ago when she imed to have found her mate?¡±


    Beta Benicio looked down to his daughter before meeting my gaze with wary. All traces of anger


    quickly switching to fear.


    ¡°S-She and I¡­ we went to the Capital. Hestia was called for a meeting regarding her mate status but


    then ¡±


    His gaze cut to the ground,


    ¡°we saw Alpha Locksworth with the Chancellor. They were with other Alpha¡¯s; Alpha Foster, Alpha


    Hales and Alpha Monterey. Hestia, she she just stopped talking and immediately ran up to him. She


    said they were mates. I- I believed her of course, but Alpha Locksworth had no idea what she was


    talking about. He just kept denying it-¡°

 Chapter 59

    Chapter 59


    Chapter 59


    He swallowed nervously,


    ¡°and so she begged for him to take her. On her knees, in front of all the Alpha¡¯s including the


    Chancellor. Said she¡¯d be a good mate¡­ Said she never would¡¯ve gotten with you had she known it


    was him.¡±


    My wolf wed out at me, demanding me of punishing both of them right here, right now. They hid


    such an important detail of her ¡°stumbling upon her mate¡±. Hestia had not only humiliated our pack but


    she made it seem as though I forced her into forming a bond with me. Begging Locksworth to ept


    her, to boast.


    I looked to Hestia who had a scowl on her face at her father¡¯s words. Though her face was full of


    contempt, I could feel the lingering fear underneath her skin.


    ¡°Have you no shame? You, my Luna, the Luna of the pack. You are carrying my child and the future


    Alpha. Does that mean anything to you? You begged on your knees for someone who isn¡¯t your mate?


    Do you have anything to say for yourself?


    I ask her, digging my nails into my skin as she looked up. Hestia narrowed her eyes at me, her dark


    blues against my greens.


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°No?¡±


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Iughed, stalking toward her in anger. She is a fool if she thinks I¡¯ll let this go. She stepped back, the


    tough facade she held cracking as she felt my energy surging forward.


    ¡°Tell me why you lied. Why you told everyone, even your father, that Locksworth was your mate.¡±


    Hestia flinched at my Alphamand. Although she held the title of Luna, she wasn¡¯t born to be one.


    She didn¡¯t have the power to resist mymand over her. So reluctantly, she answered.


    ¡°T To get away from you. If I had him, no one would dare challenge me. No one would even think of


    objecting our separation if he was my mate. He¡¯d take care of me for the rest of my life. I wanted to get


    away from all this responsibility.¡±


    She hissed out.


    ¡°I had enough! I don¡¯t want this baby! I don¡¯t want the dam ned Luna title! It¡¯s too much work! I never


    asked for this, Landon! I never asked for all this extra baggage that came with being with you! Ever


    since you found out Selene was your mate, you acted different. You aren¡¯t as focused on me anymore.


    You¡¯d always get this far away look on your face!¡±


    She huffed out, eyes wild with frustration. They turned ssy as she stared at me with sadness.


    ¡°But don¡¯t you dare act so just. Ever since Selene came back, all you¡¯ve ever been thinking about was


    her¡¯ Too bad she doesn¡¯t want you, huh? There¡¯d be no way she ever would, not when you abandoned


    her¡¯ You rejected her for me, Landon. Own up to it.¡±


    She spat. I felt a sharp sting pierce into my chest from her words. She was right. I know she was. In


    anger. I balled my fists, feeling unorthodox hatred fill me as I stared at the woman in front of me.


    You ignored her calls that day of the attack like all of us. You wanted her to die. You did, don¡¯t you dare


    lie I only wanted her out of the picture because she threatened my future with you. You wanted her


    gone because you felt yourself being torn apart.


    You knew perfectly well what was happening to her, but you chose to do nothing. You wanted her gone


    just like all of us. You wanted the easy way out.¡±


    Sheughed humorlessly as she rubbed her face with vigor,


    ¡°No, you wanted her gone more than any of us. Too f ucking bad she lived. And now that she shows up


    back from the dead, you act like some loved up pup. Admit it, you were d that I found my ¡®mate¡¯ the


    moment you saw her again. You were d because you knew that meeting we had today would be


    your chance to start over with her.


    You didnt even protest when we came up with the idea. You didn¡¯t mind getting with her in exchange


    with me getting Locksworth. You were practically jumping at the thought, regardless of who my mate


    was, that you could get me off your hands. You knew if I had my mate, I could go with him and you


    could go with her. That there wouldn¡¯t be any loose ties.¡±


    I grit down on my teeth.


    Again, she was right.


    I did want Selene dead.


    I wanted her dead because of what she made me feel.


    What the bond made me feel.


    But then she came back. The initial betrayal I felt when Hestia found her mate instantly disappeared.


    I was d Hestia found her ¡®mate¡¯ because that meant a chance for me.


    It meant I could ease my way back into Selene¡¯s life.


    She would definitely give me the chance. She may be stubborn now, but I know she wants a mate. And


    I¡¯m the only mate she has.


    She would still want me no matter the past.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. I won¡¯t deny that. But how dare you say you didn¡¯t know what ¡®baggage¡¯ woulde from


    being with me. I told you the moment we started seeing each other, I was an Alpha first. Not a lover.


    And what? Did you really think a pretty face and sweet words would be enough to make Locksworth


    ept you? Did you think he¡¯d take you in, allow you to im him as yours falsely and leave it at that?


    That he wouldn¡¯t bring you to the Scared Pool to prove to everyone the liar you are? That he¡¯d take you


    in as his mate, when you aren¡¯t?¡±

 Chapter 60

    Chapter 60


    Chapter 60


    Hestia smirked despite the shaking of her body with her tears spilling from her eyes,


    ¡°Worked for you, didn¡¯t it?¡±


    It took everything inside me not to lunge at her. The only thing holding me back was the fact that she


    had


    my pup. The moment it¡¯s born, I would punish her ordingly. I¡¯d banish her, let the Dixon¡¯s decide if


    they wanted to follow her out or not. But i wouldn¡¯t leave my child with her. I¡¯d take my child and raise


    him or her with Selene. I would make her eat her words and more.


    The ultimate betrayal of the woman I once I loved.


    ¡°Get out. All of you.¡±


    Hestia red, her voice shaking. Her wolf whimpered within her, eyes shifting fearfully between Hestia


    and I. Wiping her tears away, she croaked out.


    ¡°dly.¡±


    I watched as they all quickly filed out. I could hear distinct yelling outside the moment the door locked.


    Beta Benicio was yelling at Hestia to which Hestia yelled back incoherently. The only words [ could


    make out was ¡°how could you have done this?¡±ing from Benicio¡¯s end.


    I didn¡¯t care anymore.


    I was going to get what was mine.


    No matter what it took, I would get Selene back.


    We were mates after all.


    There was no other ending but that for us.


    Selene


    ¡°So¡­¡±


    I looked at Noah who sat opposite of me in the van. With my arms folded and my legs crossed, I raised


    a brow at him. Noah pressed his lips together, nodding awkwardly as he twiddled with his thumbs.


    ¡°You and Locksworth, huh?¡±


    He whistled, fanning himself as he puffed out his cheeks.


    ¡°That sexual tension was just da mn. Is it possible for someone to get pregnant from that? Cause if it is,


    I¡¯m probably on the way. Gotta break the news to Mailia, though. We¡¯ll be expecting our Selene and


    Raizel bun toe out of my oven soon. Gonna pop it right out.¡±


    I almost choked.


    ¡°W-what?¡±


    Noah rolled his eyes, leaning against his seat with an amused expression on his face. His whole body


    oozed off yfulness. The kind of yfulness that made my wolf cover her ears with her paws. ¡°You


    two weren¡¯t just undressing each other with your eyes, you were practically dry hu mping.¡± My mouth


    hung open and closed like a gaping fish. I didn¡¯t know how to respond. What he said waspletely


    and utterly wrong.


    But was it really?


    Was what my annoying conscience said in the back of my mind.


    ¡°You¡±


    I said pointing a menacing finger at him,


    ¡± are being ridiculous.¡±


    Noah hummed with a disbelieving look on his face. He bent his elbow against the car door, resting his


    chin on his knuckles and sighed exasperatedly.


    ¡°What¡¯s ridiculous is the amount of sexual frustration oozing off of you right now.¡±


    He smirked seeing my face slowly flush,


    ¡°It¡¯s off the charts. I bet I could roast marshmallows over your face from how much heat you¡¯re giving


    out right now.¡±


    He rubbed his hands together for dramatic effect.


    ¡°Shut.up.¡±


    I grit out, hating that my thoughts were going haywire because of the man I was always told to stray


    away from. The man who had somehow managed to absorb my thoughts from the moment Iid my


    eyes on him. I thought about those captivating grey eyes searching for something, that husky voice


    seducing me into falling in his darkness, his soft touch igniting every cell in my body, his scent encasing


    me in a nket of pure frenzy for more. I clench my legs together as his face surfaced through my


    mind.


    That chiseled, annoyingly handsome face.


    ¡°Noah.¡±


    Noah stilled hearing his name. The air thick with the heavy strain of my next few words.


    ¡°We¡¯re going to the Capital. I want you to go back to the pack and take care of everything for a few


    days¡­¡±


    My gaze hardened as I looked out the window. The images of trees and the blue sky shing by as we


    drove. The bittersweet silence hanging over us until I finished, soothing and calm.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to be a little busy with the interrogation.¡±


    ¡°Understood, Alpha.¡±


    He paused,


    ¡°Oh,¡±


    1 nced over to him from the corner of my eyes. A slow, deathly smile inches across his face.


    ¡°do have fun.¡±


    I mirrored his expression. Smiling sweetly, I tilt my head to the side.


    ¡°I most definitely will.¡±


    There was no point in making the two rogues wait. Soon. I tell myself. Soon I¡¯ll get to see those faces


    twist into unimaginable pain. Pain that wouldn¡¯t only be in the bounds of physical, but the me ntal and


    emotional pain all the like. The kind of pain they bestowed upon me four years ago. The pain that still


    haunts me to this day. I yed with the Greyhound ring I was wearing, rolling it between my thumb and


    pointer finger. The green glimmered against the lighting.


    Everything I worked hard for, led to this.


    ¡°Just to let you know, your toys are in the back.¡±


    I raised a brow at him. Since when did he put it in the van? Noah shrugged, folding his arms across his


    chest before letting out a deep chuckle,


    ¡°Call it Beta Intuition, or just Selene Intuition, but I had a feeling today was doomsday for them. Just a


    hunch. A very urate hunch.¡±Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g

 Chapter 61

    Chapter 61


    Chapter 61


    I say nothing as my smile set into ce. Oh, Noah. You don¡¯t know how happy you just made me from


    those six words. Pulling out my phone, I punched in Chancellor Williams¡¯ private number and held the


    phone to my ear. After the second ring, he answered.


    ¡°I take it that you¡¯reing to interrogate them today?¡±


    He asks into the phone. No greeting, no pleasantries, just straight to the point. I could almost hear the


    smile in his voice.


    ¡°Yes. I¡¯ve brought some things with me, if you don¡¯t mind.¡±


    Heughed, his deep voice echoing against my ear. I could see Noah smiling shamelessly in glee. He


    was genuinely proud of himself for bringing the toys. The tw inkle in his eyes waiting for a praise from


    me said so.


    ¡°Oh no, of course not. I wouldn¡¯t get in the way of ady¡¯s essentials.¡±


    He paused,


    ¡°And- oh, my apologies Selene. I have an Alpha guest over tonight. I hope you don¡¯t mind it. I know


    how you are with Alphas. You¡¯re more than wee toe over still if you wish or you cane


    tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°No, it won¡¯t be a problem. I¡¯ll spend all of my time at the Capital in the interrogation room, anyway. No


    worries from my end. I doubt I¡¯ll sense anything more than a scent from this guest of yours.¡±


    ¡°Then that¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll alert the guards to allow you in. Will your Beta be joining you?¡±


    I sigh, sneaking a nce at Noah whose mood seemed a little dampened at the question.


    ¡°No, not today. It¡¯ll just be me.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    This time, he sighed.


    ¡°He¡¯s going to miss quite the show.¡±


    ¡°Indeed he is¡­¡±


    Noah grumbled lowly.


    My lips tugged up but I stopped myself. It seems Williams also caught his little input because he


    chuckled softly.


    ¡°I truly do like this Beta of yours. He¡¯s¡­ un-beta like, I must say. It¡¯s honestly refreshing. I¡¯d like to talk


    more but it would seem my guest is not in the best of moods right now. I¡¯ll have to prepare for the worst


    when he arrives¡­¡±


    My eyebrows scrunch together in curiosity,


    ¡°If you don¡¯t mind me asking, who-¡±


    ¡°Enjoy your stay here, Selene.¡±


    And then he hung up.


    Pulling the phone from my ear, I looked at it weirdly before turning my gaze to Noah. He shrugged,


    confusion etching on his face before he smirks.


    ¡°So, about that sexual tension.¡±


    Chapter (d


    ¡°I need you to make sure my schedule is clear for the next two days. Maybe three, but I¡¯ll let you know


    if I need more time. Other than that, make sure no one cks training. I want everyone not on border


    duty out in that field at six a.m sharp. That rogue in the lower cells- add more silver chains. Tighten up


    security and add more warriors at the back borders. I don¡¯t want Xeneron seeing any opportunities,


    especially when I¡¯m away. Any messages from other packs go directly to me.¡±


    Noah nodded, passing me the duffle bag of goodies. The warriors surrounding us bowed, bidding me a


    safe stay before getting back in the van after dismissing them. Therge mansion looming over me


    filled me with memories of when I first started training for being an Alpha. Memories of my first meeting


    with the Chancellor to changing myst name to Crestfield¡­ everything.


    Noah stared at me quietly before letting his eyes drift to the Capital mansion. His expression turned


    grim.


    ¡°Shame Isaac has to miss this. I¡¯m sure he would¡¯ve wanted to get a few licks in before you do anything


    too damaging.¡±


    I smiled at the thought of Isaac. I was sure he was having fun taking his aggression out on the ¡®fresh


    meat¡¯. Though he was far too aggressive when training, his lessons are the best you can get. It was


    better knowing the reality of the harsh world of wolves than to idly stay inside,pletely oblivious and


    unprepared for attacks. He didn¡¯t do easy training.


    It wasn¡¯t his style.


    ¡°I don¡¯t intend on doing much physical pain. Well at least, not yet.¡±


    I smirked casting him a side nce,


    ¡°I was thinking of waiting it out for Isaac. I¡¯m sure he¡¯d appreciate the little gift.


    Noah quirked a brow with interest. Shifting his weight on his right leg, he turned his body to face me,


    ¡°Not physical, huh? So I¡¯m guessing you¡¯re nning on using the good ol¡¯ mind break method.¡±


    I nodded.


    ¡°Well, that sounds morbidly fun. Don¡¯t break them too much. You¡¯re still gonna need them.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t intend to. I just¡­ want to give them a little taste is all.¡±


    Noah smirked, holding my gaze before turning away with the shake of his head.


    ¡°Did I ever tell you, you¡¯d make one good boogieman monster?¡±


    ¡°I think earning the title ¡®Hellhound¡¯ is self exnatory.¡±


    With onest smile, we nuzzled heads and I watched him get in the van. Once they were out of sight, I


    walked up


    the patio steps of the mansion and rang the doorbell. Not a second went by when one of Williams¡¯ head


    maids opened the door. She kept her eyes low, bowing with her hands sped. together at her


    stomach. Wearing a traditional ck housekeeping uniform that reached her ankles, she smiled softly.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g

 Chapter 62

    Chapter 62


    Chapter 62


    ¡°Alpha Crestfield, it¡¯s a pleasure to see you again. Chancellor Williams has informed me of your


    purpose for today¡¯s visit. Your room has been set up for your use. Please allow me to apany you


    to the interrogation chambers.¡±


    I nodded silently. She led me through the hallways I grew ustomed to seeing. Having frequent visits


    here for pack affairs, social dinners with his family and asional visits with Meredith, I learned the


    pathways of the mansion by heart. Walking at the pace the head maid, Opal, was leading, we walked


    down the secret passage ways of the mansion. I remembered the first time I set foot in this ce, I had


    serious Drac vibesing from here.


    Like


    any horror movie, the interrogation chambers were located at the lowest levels. Much like the one I had


    in Greyhound territory. We walked down the dim, cobblestone stairs only lit up by torches. hanging at


    the ceiling. The walls were moist, water dripping down the ceilings and onto the floor. Small puddles of


    water were everywhere. The first few cells we walked by were empty. It took us at good few feet down


    the chamber room to reach the istion area.


    The ce the rogues were being kept at.


    Opal turned to me, a smile on her face as she bowed once again.


    ¡°They¡¯re strapped in silver chains on the chairs. They haven¡¯t been eating anything the prison. guards


    have given them, so they¡¯re a little malnourished. Chancellor Williams bids you good luck¡±


    her eyes met mine for a brief moment. I could see the mischief hidden in her gaze,


    ¡°-as well as a good time.¡±


    And then, without another word, she turns on her heel and walks past me. Back to the direction we


    came from, the sound of her heels clicking against the stone getting further and further away was all I


    heard.


    Grasping the handles of the duffle bag tightly in my hand, I breathed in. My wolf growled out in


    amusement, ws extending and canines protruding past her lips. Her eyes sought after the thick,


    metal door in front of us. She could smell them.


    The thick scent of the rogues.


    Fio and Val.


    I was already beginning to feel my self control slip away. asional snarls leaving past my lips.


    unintentionally with my eyes flickering to her ck gaze. Exhaling, I walked toward the door, ced my


    palm around the metal kn ob and pulled.


    A smile stretched across my face at the sight that greeted me.


    ¡°Well, isn¡¯t this just delightful?¡±


    I hummed to myself, ignoring the mu ff led screams and growls of hatred being directed toward me.


    Walking around Fio, who was strapped into a metal chair with her wrists and ankles bound with silver, I


    looked on to curly head.


    Or should I say, Val.


    Chancellor Williams truly did leave them to me. They weren¡¯t touched. From what I can see the only


    damage done was their refusal to eat. They looked terrible. They looked a little skinny, eyes sunk in


    with bags under them. They also probably weren¡¯t sleeping. I doubt they could with those gags in their


    mouths.


    Still humming a soft tune, I walked over to the metal table Chancellor Williams so gracefully left for me.


    It was empty of course, he knew I liked to use my own things. Dropping the duffle bag on the table, I


    unzipped it and began taking everything out slowly. I saw the way Fio and Val looked at me in both


    curiosity and fear.


    I guess they didn¡¯t recognize me yet.


    ¡°You know, this isn¡¯t how I envisioned we¡¯d all meet again.¡±


    I say, putting down the two sks of wolfsbane on the counter. I rummaged deeper into the bag and let


    out a small ¡®a-ha!¡¯ when I found the melted silver I specifically ordered for them. Lifting my eyes to the


    two rogues who stared at me in pure hatred, I couldn¡¯t help the smile on my face.


    ¡°I thought I¡¯d have you at my territory.¡±


    I sighed, lifting up the silver ws attached onto a glove. Usually, it was just metal, but I had Noah coatN?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    them in silver for special use. I didn¡¯t miss the way Fio¡¯s eyes widened.


    Seems like my n¡¯s already working.


    Of course, these toys of mine weren¡¯t going to be used today. It was all about me ntal pain for now.


    Having them scared out of their wits before anything truly began was the first stage. Unlike the other


    rogues I dealt with, I wanted to take my time. To truly break them from inside-out. Starting with their


    bodies would¡¯ve been way too merciful.


    ¡°I have a lot more toys there. Some are a secret only rogues like you find out about. That¡¯s why no one


    knows about them, the only one¡¯s who find out what they are end up dead.¡±


    I smiled at Val, who narrowed his eyes at me like a hawk. Taking out a silver choker that tightens when


    resistance is indicated after being activated, I spun it around my finger. A mocking grin full blown over


    my face.


    ¡°And they call me heartless.¡±


    pretty little


    I couldn¡¯t help but taunt them with the same words I heard them say. Fio flinched, slowly realizing who I


    was from my words. Her eyes grew frantic, disbelief and fear basking in her marble eyes.

 Chapter 63

    Chapter 63


    Chapter 63


    ¡°I heard Xeneron abandoned you two.¡±


    Still not finished with setting the table with my gadgets, I walked toward them. My heels clicked and


    echoed in the room. Their muf fled voices ceased, their shock and surprise paralyzing them.


    ¡°Ain¡¯t that a tragedy?¡±


    Iughed sardonically, clutching onto my stomach. With a pleased smile on my face, I leaned over Fio


    and pulled out the gag from her mouth. She coughed, saliva dripping down her lips as she red


    at me.


    ¡°You f ucking w h o re!¡±


    She screamed, thrashing out in her seat. I tsked at her, shaking my head in disapproval as I watched


    her skin mar in burns. Soon the smell of burning skin began to fill the room. I wrinkled my nose in


    distaste. The more she moved against the restraints, the more burns she got around her wrists. ¡°Oh


    sweetheart, I wouldn¡¯t do that if I were you. Silver doesn¡¯t heal that quickly.¡±


    I give her a look,


    ¡°Now, I don¡¯t want to hurt you-well, I mean.¡±


    I shrugged.


    ¡°Not yet. I have a few questions you see.¡±


    ¡±


    Pulling the chair from the metal table, I scraped the legs against the ground and watched her cringe at


    the sound. Setting it right in front of her, I took a seat.


    ¡°What does Xeneron want from Nightwake?¡±


    Fio stopped moving. Her skin paled around her face. Darting her gaze to Val who was right behind me,


    she swallowed.


    ¡°I-I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re-¡±


    ¡°Oh please, if Draxyn didn¡¯t yap like those typical movie viins, I wouldn¡¯t have heard you. But


    s,¡± Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    I leaned toward her face, grasping her oily locks in my hand and tightened my hold. She screeched out


    in pain as I tugged her scalp toward me,


    ¡°He did.¡±


    I let go of her hair. She moved away, pressing her back against the chair to get as much distance from


    me as possible. Val was growling, moving so frantically in his seat that I just had to turn over my


    shoulder. My eyes widened in realization.


    He was midshifting, but the silver around him restrained him from getting out. His wolf bared his


    canines at me and slowly, I smiled.


    Oh.


    This just gets better and better.


    I pushed my seat back, stepping away from Fio and focused on Val instead. I walked toward him. like a


    predator, letting my eyes take in his vital points and weaknesses. He was a strong wolf. Physically. Men


    tally? I¡¯m not so sure. Fio screamed, pushing herself harder against her seat when she realized what I


    was doing.


    ¡°Oh my, oh my ¡±


    I say, augh pulling from my lips. I point a finger at Val before turning on my heel to point at her with a


    look of astonishment,


    ¡°You two are mates. Now that¡¯s adorable.¡±


    I walked around Val and stood behind him. Wrapping my arms around his neck, I smirked seeing Fio


    rage in jealousy from her mate being touched. Her wolf was peeking out, skin slowly ovee


    with fur.


    ¡°But also,¡±


    I trailed my finger down his cheek,


    ¡°very convenient.¡±


    Val hissed in disgust, trying to move away from my touch but I held him here. My hands forced his head


    still. My wolf hated touching another male but she knew this was part of the interrogation process. She


    hated any male¡¯s touch, including Landon¡¯s. All except-


    I shook my head, tearing my focus away from that man and looked at Fio.


    My smirk was still in ce as I tauntingly trailed my hands over his chest. I could feel his breathing


    quicken, clearly fraz zled by the sudden invasion of his personal space.


    ¡°You bi tch!¡±


    Fio screamed, tears beginning to pour down her face as she went still in her chair. I pout, resting my


    chin at the crown on Val¡¯s head. I guess the mate bond really does this kind of stuff to you. Especially


    when you¡¯re deeply involved.


    ¡°I prefer the term ¡®wolf¡¯ but I guess that works too.¡±


    I pull away from Val, and lean against the table.


    ¡°I have to hand it to you, he¡¯s quite the eye candy. Goddess blessed you with this one.¡±


    I say, looking over to Val in my best I-want-to-jump his bones look. Mind you that this ising from


    a certified virgin. Goddess knows I look ridiculous, but I pretend I¡¯m seeing someone elsepletely


    different. Someone who had grey eyes instead of his mucky brown ones.


    Ugh, even when I¡¯m trying to me ntally break people, I¡¯m still thinking of him.


    ¡°It would be a shame if someone were to take him.¡±


    Fio¡¯s cold gaze snapped to me as she narrowed her eyes into slits.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you heard. I¡¯m mateless, and oh is it so lonely. I crave lots of attention.¡±


    I


    say


    with a nod. I begin to walk toward her again. My steps are deliberately slow as I lean close to


    her face.


    ¡°-affection¡­ hugs, kisses¡­¡±


    I smirk, twisting a lock of her hair around my finger.


    ¡°Sex.¡±


    And that¡¯s when she tried to bite me. I pull away before she could even get close enough to do it. With


    my chuckles echoing in the room, I head to the bag and pull out my own customary muzzle that


    attaches to the inside of her jaw. Her eyes widen as she begins to dig her heels against the floor. All


    her attempts of trying to move away are futile. The chairs are bolted into the ground. Even with


    werewolf strength, she wouldn¡¯t be able to move it.

 Chapter 64

    Chapter 64


    Chapter 64


    Val, who takes notice of what I¡¯m holding begins to panic as well. He¡¯s moving harder now, trying to get


    out of his restraints for the sake of his mate but its all pointless. If only they just talk. I wish Alpha


    commands work on rogues, but they don¡¯t. Their oath to their leader prevents them from doing it. An


    oath involving ck magic.


    I grab her by the throat, momentarily paralyzing her by pinching her nerves and forcefully attach the


    muzzle around her. She gagged, eyes brimming with tears as her mouth pried open.


    ¡°I typically hate doing this.¡±


    I say, locking the hatch shut.


    ¡°-but I sometimes make an exception.¡±


    A good three hours pass with my constant taunting. I took turns taking digs at Val and Fio, often using


    their mate bond against them. Rogues don¡¯t typically fear death. They do when it involves their mate.


    I¡¯ve threatened them with all the bad things I could think of. Of course, they¡¯re all just threats. No


    promises. I don¡¯t really intend on having someone forcefully mark Fio nor am I nning on taking Val


    for myself. I may hate them but I don¡¯t f uck with the Moon Goddess¡¯ gifts. I¡¯ve had more than my fill of


    her unjustified wrath.


    And as much as I hate to admit it, it¡¯s not in my morals. Well, not that killing someone is moral, but hey,


    it¡¯s understandable this time round. I¡¯m not a sa dist, after all. With onestugh, I turn to the items on


    the table and quickly push them back inside the duffle bag. They¡¯ve served their purpose of a scare


    tactic. The two were strong willed, I¡¯ll give them that. Neither of them cracked when I asked questions.


    ¡°I guess I can¡¯t use them today. To think I took my time taking them out, too.¡±


    1 haul it over my shoulder with ease and head toward the door. Fio¡¯s cries and whimpers along with


    Val¡¯s own sorrow mix together in a beautiful arrangement. My wolf purrs at their expense, loving, the


    amount of satisfaction she got from that little episode. I could feel it in my veins, the


    overwhelming pleasure it gave me seeing them suffer.


    ¡°Sleep well my dear rogues. We have a big day ahead of us tomorrow.¡±


    And then, with the wave of my hand, I left.


    I don¡¯t remember how but I managed to find my way to the guest room I usually take in the mansion. I


    felt drained emotionally and physically. As much as it was fun to do all that, it was also quite tiring to


    y the viin for about three and a half hours straight. I sank into the bed, sighing ast 1 screwed my


    eyes shut.


    Was I doing the right thing?


    Was revenge really the answer?


    Would Bentley, Alpha Oliver, L-


    1 grit down on my teeth and force myself to stop doubting it. Of course they wouldn¡¯t be proud of what I


    was doing, that¡¯s just the kind of people they were. Alpha Oliver might be a little more epting, but I


    know they wouldn¡¯t want me to build up my life with hatred. I know they would¡¯ve wanted me to live


    happily and freely


    But the again, I can¡¯t sate my thirst for revenge by doing that.


    I¡¯m not only doing th: for them anymore.


    It also doing this for me


    My desire to watch them suffer was my selfish wish.


    My eyelids flutter shut. That¡¯s right. I¡¯d be doing this world a favor by getting rid of the rogues. There


    was no denying that wolves¡¯ lives would be better off without thinking of when the next rogue attack


    would happen. Thinking of whether or not they¡¯ll ever see the warriors being sent out to fight, again.


    Everything would be in order and no one would ever have to suffer what I went through.


    No one else will have to watch their happiness burn to the ground like I did.


    Turning over in bed, I hug the pillow tight against my chest.


    Yes. This was the life I was ustomed to now. Even way back then, in Nightwake, Iy here alone.


    I ampletely and utterly alone.


    My istion, my only sce.


    Hands touch me.


    I feel strong,rge hands running down the curve of my waist. Warm, slim fingers trailing gently overN?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    every dip of my body before running up my chest. I feel my breathing quicken, my back arching up in


    pleasure as his hands glide up my bare thigh. He yed me like puppet, controlling every one of my


    movements with the flick of his fingers. They caress everything; the skin just above my hip, the


    smoothness of my back, the swell of my chest.


    They leave lingering trails of heat wherever they go.


    And then I suddenly feel lips.


    Lips that graze over the skin of my neck, his warm, moist breath fanning over my flesh as he leaves


    kisses up my jaw. I stop breathing when his hands slide up my nightgown. Their intent clear when. he


    brushes the pads of fingers over the waistband of my underwear. He groans low in his throat. A s exy,


    deep rumble that made me clench my legs in desire. His finger h o oked on the band of my underwear


    and tugs down. Slowly, he pulls it off inch by inch until it¡¯s left on the floor to be forgotten.

 Chapter 65

    Chapter 65


    Chapter 65


    His hands return to my neck, caressing my skin in a gentle hold. His thumb brushes affectionately over


    my bottom lip. Heys a kiss on my chin, the side of my face, the corner of my mouth before. pressing


    his forehead against mine,


    ¡°Selene,¡±


    He whispers in a husky, desperate breath.


    ¡°-my little mate. My lovely wildflower.¡±


    His lips hover over mine and I find my hands curling around his neck, urging him to lower himself. My


    fingers wove into his thick hair, pulling at them for him to understand what I want. For him to


    understand I want a kiss.


    But he doesn¡¯t.


    ¡°Soon, my love. Soon.¡±


    My gaze connecst with his grey ones and then-


    My eyes snap open.


    I¡¯m breathing harshly, my body coated in sweat as I look around in confusion.


    I¡¯m still in bed.


    I groan loudly, burying my flushed face in my hands. I can¡¯t believe this. I¡¯m a per vert. I¡¯m sexually


    frustrated like Noah says. All because of that dam ned Alpha. Yanking the covers off me, I walk over to


    the closet and change into a nightgown I wore when I visited. The rogue¡¯s scent was all over my


    clothes and I was beginning to feel sick from the smell of it. Looking through the closet, i realize I only


    have one nightgown. The same f ucking nightgown in that vivid dream. My face went hot just thinking


    about it.


    I couldn¡¯t go on like this.


    I needed to take a walk and have some fresh air.


    After taking a quick shower, I walked out my room, closing the door quietly behind me. I knew everyone


    was probably asleep at this point. The moon was out and the lights in the mansion were shut. All


    except themps that hung in hallways. I sighed, rubbing my arms up and down as I walked down the


    stairs. I¡¯ve never experienced this before. Why was I so taken with him? It feels like he¡¯s a curse now. I


    can¡¯t even utter his name without thinking of him so deeply.


    But he had to have felt the same.


    Why else would he ask me to take the test? Was it to prove to everyone that the Sacred Pool wasn¡¯t


    defective? To prove to everyone that it was urate and in no way tampered with? How could you


    even tamper with a sacred pool? With an exasperated groan, I walked out to the backyard. Arge rose


    garden was near the pond in the center of the territory.


    Chancellor Williams¡¯ mate liked gardening.


    I frown.


    Thest time I gardened was when I stayed at Duskfall.


    I hadn¡¯t touched a flower since that day.


    Not when I can remember the roses Bentley loved coated in his own blood.


    The memory made me shudder as I shut my eyes. Staring at the moon above me, judging me for all


    I¡¯ve done and will do, I wondered what the Moon Goddess thought of me. On one hand, I hated her.


    Hated her for all the suffering she¡¯s put me through. Hated her for the mate she so called ¡®blessed¡¯ me


    with. But at the same time, there was a small part of me that was thankful for her.


    Thankful for the chance to meet the people I did.


    I truly believed that regardless of whether or not I was at Duskfall, the rogues would still have attacked.


    It was at Duskfall that I learned the true meaning of happiness, even though it was taken. from me. I


    got a taste of what family meant in a way more than a simple word. Even if I had to relive all that pain, I


    would do it all over again if it meant meeting them.


    They gave me a new start.


    A new sense of living.


    And I wouldn¡¯t rece it for anything.


    Give me all the pain of the world but I still wouldn¡¯t exchange that privilege for anything else.


    I thin my lips together, turning to look at the small pond just beyond where I stood. The glisteningOriginal from N?velDrama.Org.


    reflection of the moon shinning from it¡¯s surface. It was tranquil under the moonlight. A wave of calm


    soothed me, but it would seem even that would be stripped away from me way too quickly. A sudden


    chill came over me. I felt eyes on me. A chilling gaze that tore into my entirety. Quickly, my head turned


    in caution. Whatever the hell was here with me had a strong presence. My eyes whipped around


    frantically trying to find the source of my difort. When I did, I felt myself freeze.


    Arge, ck wolf with red marble eyes stared at me from a few feet.


    Before I could even register what was happening, I was tackled down onto the ground. My back hit the


    soil, grass pri ckling my bare skin as I focused my eyes on the figure on-top of me. Instead of arge


    ck wolf, I felt my body tense at the feel of warm skin pressing against mine. I looked down, startled


    to find taut skin trailing up from where I looked.


    Waist, chest, shoulders¡­.


    My gaze kept traveling up.


    Neck, jaw, lips, nose¡­


    My lips parted in shock as my eyes connected with his grey ones. The word passing through my lips.


    coming out as a breathless whisper as my wolf howled in excitement,

 Chapter 66

    Chapter 66


    Chapter 66


    ¡°Raizel.¡±


    Raizel


    Three Weeks Prior


    ¡°You¡¯re my mate.¡±


    I tore my attention from Chancellor Williams who was informing me of thetest rogue sightings to the


    blonde striding toward us. Walking with a confident bounce in her steps, I was almost surprised to see


    the underlying nervousness and fear under her poised exterior. Dressed in a vibrant yellow sundress,


    with her hair tied up in a high ponytail, she stopped right in front of Williams and I. It took me a moment


    to realize that this woman was of Luna status, not because of her aura, but because of the mark on her


    neck.


    An Alpha had a markingrger than an average wolf¡¯s. It took up almost the whole side of his partner¡¯s


    neck, depending on how deep he marked her.


    Even with her seemingly bold and assertive attitude, her presence wasn¡¯t much to dwell on. She didn¡¯t


    possess that spark that would¡¯ve tantly announced her a Luna just from first nce. If it wasn¡¯t for


    the mark, I probably wouldn¡¯t have noticed. I would¡¯ve assumed she was just another she-wolf. I guess


    she didn¡¯t have proper training as Luna or that she was newly given the position. No Alpha female


    would have such little presence if that wasn¡¯t the case.


    The man jogging to catch up from behind her was obviously the Beta. He was a tall, burly fellow with


    muscles rivaling most Beta¡¯s of the current packs. My own being an exception, of course.


    There¡¯d be no way I¡¯d chosen Weston Creed to be my Beta had he been of average standard.


    Best friend or not.


    Shifting my weight to my right foot, I dropped the hand I was gesturing with to my side and coc ked a


    brow. My eyes traveled down and settled to the skin of her neck once again. The obvious inking of her


    flesh and two puncture wounds the size of canines, told me and everyone else around us that she was


    mated and imed.


    What kind of nonsense is this woman spouting?


    Maybe the Alpha she was currently involved with chose her because he didn¡¯t find his mate.


    The Alpha will surely find himself some trouble now that she found her mate and he¡¯s another Alpha.


    The five of us stood here in silence. Four of the men here were all Alpha¡¯s, excluding Williams. And


    three out of four of them were currently mateless. Well, both of them were, I was permanently


    mateless. Alpha Foster and I were not part of the candidates. I look over to Alpha Hales and Alpha


    Monterey.


    Both of their expressions confused and unsure before turning to each other.


    I buried my hands in my pockets and turned my body to the direction of the other men to see just who


    the hell this woman was talking to. My wolf was already irked for her interruption but out of respect for


    the Alpha mate of this woman, I restrained my growls. Unlike other Alpha¡¯s I¡¯vee across, I could


    somewhat tolerate them.


    ¡°Raizel ¡±


    My head whipped in her direction. The growl I¡¯ve been meaning to restrain slipping and cutting her off


    immediately. Her eyes widened and the fear she tried concealing instantaneously began to roll off of


    her. Not that my wolf nor 1 necessarily cared. My wolf hated the woman calling us so carelessly without


    the proper title. She had no right to. Hell, no one called me by my first name. Not


    even my own pack regardless of the tradition. My body tightened with my fists clenched at my sides.


    The anger boiling inside me only growing the more she dared to stare at me in a daze.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    I asked a lot more harsher than I intended. She looked taken aback, like she didn¡¯t expect me to


    respond like that. As if she expected somethingpletely different. Did this woman not know proper


    etiquette? Did her Luna instincts not warn her off? To call upon an Alpha she wasn¡¯t familiar with,


    without a title and using their first name was disrespectful.


    Not to mention,pletely fu cking stu pid.


    I was sure by now, everyone knew of my bad temper.


    I narrowed my gaze at the girl in front of me. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    It wasmon sense.


    ¡°I-I¡¯m Hestia. Hestia W-Dixon of Nightwake.¡±


    She blubbered quietly. Her head tipped down in submission which in turn, made me frown.


    A weak-willed Luna served as a liability.


    Same as a weak-willed Alpha.


    Both partners had to be strong not only physically but also men tally to uphold their positions and pack


    status. In all honesty, sometimes me ntal strength was much more important than the physical. What


    good would physical strength do if not utilized correctly? You could be the strongest in the world, but it


    would all mount to nothing if you couldn¡¯t lead and strategize a pack. It would still apply even if you


    were the weakest person in the world. If you could outsmart your opponent, what good would their


    muscles do? Though physical strength is still a very good attribute to have.


    A Luna was meant to help, strengthen and better a pack. They weren¡¯t there simply for decoration and


    to look pretty. The emotional bit was a package deal. The Luna and Alpha served to maintain each


    other¡¯s condition, emotional included. Without a Luna, the pack could never function.

 Chapter 67

    Chapter 67


    Chapter 67


    Then again, I am a different casepared to other Alphas.


    An Alpha not blessed with a mate can¡¯t exactly need one to begin with.


    ¡°I¡¯m your mate.¡±


    The woman, who I momentarily forgot was still standing there, said. The wolf inside me growled, red


    eyes glowing brilliantly in the cage I was keeping him in. The fury I felt for the woman falsely iming to


    be my mate when I don¡¯t have one, only added to the bitterness of my lonely reality. It was like having


    salt rubbed into your freshly opened wound and then soaked with a gallon of alcohol before being


    pressed down on with shards of broken ss.


    She was testing my nerves.


    ¡°I¡¯d advise you to refrain from making any more foolish jokes, Luna Walker.¡±


    She flinched, hearing the name she held but didn¡¯t use when introducing herself to me. Nightwake was


    a pack I heard of. The pack that had failed to aid an ally, Duskfall, during a rogue attack. The very


    same pack that had fallen by two in the ranks. Alpha Landon Walker and his Luna, Hestial Walker led


    it. A slight frown etched on my face but I quickly removed it.


    Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    I didn¡¯t know the Alpha personally, but I doubt he¡¯d approve of what his Luna was doing.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about, R- Alpha Locksworth. You¡¯re my mate.¡±


    She walked closer to me, reaching out toy a hand on my bicep.


    I almost cringe away, revolted in her touch meaning to seduce me. It was downright degrading for her


    to even try. Did she think I was weak enough to sumb to her advances? This wasn¡¯t the first time


    women shamelessly threw themselves at me, and each time I would deflect them. She was no


    exception. Hell, I had more reason to reject her seeing as she¡¯s imed and mated to a fellow Alpha. I


    had no interest in the act of self indulgence nor did I want to give any of them a reason in thinking they


    could form some type of rtionship with me.


    My concern and only concern is my pack.


    Sex was just a trivial thing I could live without.


    I¡¯ve been doing so for years and I had no ns on changing anything now.


    I hastily pull back from her, my wolf beginning to surface out but the interference of Williams prevented


    me from going berserk.


    ¡°Alpha Locksworth, calm down. Reign in your wolf and we will solve this matter peacefully.¡±


    He tried to reason. He knew not to touch me, anyone who would try would surely be losing an arm that


    very same second. Alpha Foster, Hales, and Monterey exchange looks with one another before


    returning their gazes back to Hestia in shock.


    ¡°I am warning you, Luna. You are threading on very thin ice. Any more senseless remarks from you


    and I won¡¯t hesitate to show you your ce.¡±


    My voice was deeper than usual, my wolf already taking half of the control from me. He was hellbent on


    showing her that her thoughtless ims wasn¡¯t something that could be overseen. He found it insulting,


    humiliating, disgraceful and the list goes on. Her ¡®im¡¯ on me was also seen as a threat. By iming


    me, she was also iming the title as my Alpha Female. Even without having one. I felt a need to


    defend it. The primal part of me urged me to.


    ¡°B But you¡¯re my mate¡±


    2


    She whimpered out, tears beginning to spill down her cheeks. I roll my eyes. Did she believe I was one


    to fall weak to tears? I see tears almost everyday in my life at the torture chambers. Grown ass men,


    crying and begging for their lives. As if I couldn¡¯t handle the sight of a mere female crying. A conniving


    one at that. I¡¯ve seen dead rogues with acting skills better than that.


    I see perfectly well through her little act, but it would seem that my associates couldn¡¯t. I sense their


    emotions of pity being directed toward her. Pity that basically said they believed her. Chancellor


    Williams was not part of the bunch. I was certain he saw through her as well.


    Suddenly Hestia gets down on her knees, clutching onto my legs with her arms. Her hold around me is


    tight. Almost suffocating like a leech. I¡¯m tempted to just walk away and let her fall on her face, but the


    Beta behind her makes his move. He res down at me, wolf taking over, with his body all tense from


    anger. My wolf did not like this one bit. He saw a challenge that was just begging to be taken up. I have


    to remind myself, Chancellor Williams will not be happy.


    Though I don¡¯t answer to anyone, I do respect the man.


    ¡°Hestia! Get up, this is not fitting for you.¡±


    He ushers, trying to grab her arm from around my legs but she nudges away from his grasp. I feel a


    vein pop from my temple, my frustration already ckening out all my logical thinking. It takes her one


    second before she looks back up to me.


    ¡°Please, darling. I-I can be a good mate. 1- I wouldn¡¯t have been with Landon had I known you were


    here all along! We can make this work, please. Please give us a chance.¡±

 Chapter 68

    Chapter 68


    Chapter 68


    She begged, the desperation clear in her tone. Although her acting was terrible, I knew her desperation


    to be my mate was true. For whatever reason, she was dead set on bing mine. Some other


    mateless Alphas might have taken the bait but I know better than that. The Moon Goddess could hold a


    serious grudge.


    I would know.


    ¡°Alpha Locksworth is your mate?¡±


    The Beta asked calmly. For a moment, the sh of anger turned to interest, intrigue and most


    noticeably fear. Looking at the two now, I could tell they were rted. They both had simr facial


    structures, and the overprotectiveness of the Beta proved to make the point. Beta Dixon looked at me


    inplete shock before his gaze traveled back to Hestia in silent question.


    With the slight nod of her head, his expression morphed into anger once more. He grit down on his


    teeth, his jaw clenching tightly before he dared to narrow his gaze on me.


    ¡°You¡¯re my daughter¡¯s mate.¡±


    He stated, leaving no room for argument.


    Funny.


    ¡°Your daughter is lying.¡±


    I retort, not bothering to sugarcoat anything. I don¡¯t have the time, energy nor do I have the will to y


    make-believe with the girl. She can say all she wants but in the end of the day, I know da mn well she


    isn¡¯t my mate. I was never supposed to have one. And the sparks, tingles, or whatever t he f uck the


    mate bondes with was most certainly not happening between us.


    If it wasn¡¯t pure revulsion I felt for her, it would be growing distaste.


    ¡°She would never lie. Not about mates. You can¡¯t just reject her.¡±


    ¡°Silence.¡±


    Beta Dixon¡¯s mouth shut up, his eyes widening from his involuntarypliance to my order. The panic


    setting deep inside him grew immensely with the fear for his daughter. I look over to ChancellorBelongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Williams who has a frown etched on his face. He looked at the Beta and his daughter before shifting his


    gaze at me. I ignored the look he was giving me. The look that said to take this somewhere private.


    But I wasnt having that.


    I was going to set the record straight in front of everyone.


    I didn¡¯t need some of these Alphas thinking I abandoned my ¡®mate¡¯. It wouldn¡¯t do well for publicity.


    ¡°Your daughter is not my mate. She knows that. I don¡¯t understand why she would bother lie about it


    when she already has a mate, but I don¡¯t exactly care much to begin with.¡±


    My gaze narrowed at the bump under her dress.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯re not going to im me the father as well?¡±


    Her face reddened, her hand instinctively going to her stomach as she flushed in embarrassment. My


    wolf snorted, whipping his tail back and forth in aggravation. His eyes scanned her once before


    dismissively huffing out his disdain. Pressing my lips together in a hard line, I look over to the other


    men who were watching the exchange silently. They kept their gazes away from her and solely focused


    on what I was about to say,


    ¡°I believe we¡¯re done here. Shall we?¡±


    They all gave each other a brief look but nodded, straightening up and clearing their throats from the


    awkwardness growing around us.


    ¡°Uherm, yes. We shall.¡±


    Muttered Monterey as he loosened the tie around his neck. Williams gave me a nod and began to lead


    the men forward, walking by the woman who was still on her knees in front of me. She had long let her


    hold of me go when I made thement of pinning me as the baby¡¯s father. Turning to the Beta who


    was struggling to open his mouth, I narrowed my eyes down at him. He flinched, feeling the hostility


    and stopped his fruitless struggling against my order. If I could, 1 would rather leave him like this


    forever. But I don¡¯t intend on making pointless trouble with Nightwake. That¡¯s just more work than


    necessary. Of course, if they start it, I won¡¯t have a problem ending it. I could use the Luna¡¯s false


    ims as evidence of malice and just get right on to it, but surprisingly, my wolf told me not to. He was


    stubborn on reigning in his anger.


    He wanted me to ¡®wait¡¯.


    I don¡¯t know what the hell that means, but it would seem like something is supposed to happen with the


    Nightwake pack. Whether it had something to do with the Alpha or the Luna, there was no doubt my


    mind it was something big. So instead, I simply nce onest time toward the two before turning on


    my heel and following the men out.


    in


    Release.


    The sound of the Beta gasping out in harbored breaths was thest thing I heard before we entered.


    the conference room.


    Present


    ¡°Williams, it¡¯s Locksworth. Yes, I¡¯ll be staying at the Capital for a week or so¡­ Depending on how long


    it takes¡­ Of course¡­ No, Beta Creed is not attending. It¡¯ll just be me. My wolf he needs it¡­ yes..


    okay.¡±


    My gaze swept to the door when three knocks bounced into the room. Weston stood behind it, his


    presence made known to me through our blood oath.

 Chapter 69

    Chapter 69


    Chapter 69


    Come in.


    I mind-linked.


    Not a secondter, he pushed the door open and stepped inside. His gaze darted around my office to


    see if anyone was here, beforending on me. Tightening my grip on the phone, I force my eyes to look


    back at the paperwork spread across my desk.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be seeing you.¡±


    Pulling the phone from my ear, I ce it on the table and stare at Weston expectantly. The look on his


    face was enough to let me know what this was about.


    ¡°Alpha, the pests are still sending requests for a meeting.¡±


    My jaw ticked in annoyance.


    I sigh, pushing myself back on my chair. The woman and her father had been sending me meeting


    requests for the past three weeks now. Their stubbornness and persistence is truly maddening.


    Rejection after rejection, the requests keeping until a good pile was left on Weston¡¯s desk. The


    woman is desperate enough to cling onto me after I so tly rejected her advances. There could only


    be a handful of reasons why she¡¯s trying so hard.


    Power. Authority, Lust. Protection.


    None of which, interest me.


    ¡°I¡¯m getting tired of this.¡±


    I grumbled under my breath. Pushing myself off my chair, I tugged on my suit cuffs before running my


    hand through my hair.


    ¡°We¡¯re going to Nightwake territory.¡±


    Weston nodded, already calling for our vehicles to be brought out for us through mind-link.


    My wolf perked up, lifting its head from its paws and wagged its tail. His heavy pants came steadily,


    determination set in his red eyes. I scrunched my eyebrows together. What in f ucks name was he so


    excited for? I sincerely hope he didn¡¯t think we were going there for a massacre or something. As much


    as the idea of putting the Beta in his ce was enticing, I couldn¡¯t just waltz in there and threaten the


    Alpha.


    That would be so hical.


    But did I really care all that much about ethics?


    Not really, I suppose.


    ¡°Understood, Alpha.¡±


    Weston turned on his heel and pulled the door open. Striding out, the warriors posted outside


    simultaneously bowed their heads in submission. None raised their heads until we walked by and left


    them all behind.


    Every step I got closer and closer outside, I felt this growing need gnawing from inside me. There was


    this weird sensation bursting from my chest. Excitement, anxiety, desperation¡­ everythinging


    from my wolf. His internal struggle clouding my own judgement.


    With a frustrated sigh, Weston slides open the SUV door. I get in, feeling the seat dip when I press my


    weight on it. I don¡¯t say it out loud but I know for a fact that whatever direction this meeting will take, it¡¯ll


    be for the worse.


    ¡°Do you think she¡¯s doing it for the clout?¡±


    I raise a brow at Weston, Already forty minutes in the car ride and all he¡¯s been doing was trying to


    educate me about ¡°the art of teenage ng¡±.


    I breathe out through my nose and lean against my seat. My head falls to the headrest of the cu shion.


    ¡°If what you¡¯re asking me is if I believe she¡¯s doing this for the sake of ranking, then yes. Yes and no.


    The ranking is a bonus, she¡¯s doing this for apletely different reason.¡±


    My thoughts went back to Hestia. I felt myself get angry. Truthfully speaking, I¡¯ve never been this angry


    by someone trying toy im on me before. Granted, no she-wolf was ever st upid enough to do it


    more than once, but the ones that wanted to form a rtionship with me never brought out such


    intense dislike from my wolf.i


    This situation felt entirely different


    As if I had someone to save myself for. N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    St upid as it sounds.


    ¡°The exact reason, I¡¯m not so sure of.¡±


    Weston nodded, looking out the window with a slight frown on his face. He chewed on his gums n


    thought before opening his mouth.


    ¡°The Moon Goddess sure does have it out for you, huh?¡±


    He nces over me but quickly averts his gaze,


    ¡°Adding salt to the wounds by throwing these women at you. She¡¯s a vicious thing.¡±


    ¡°A vicious thing my ancestors shouldn¡¯t have f ucked around with.¡±


    I snap, grabbing hold of my suit jacket and pulling it off. Just thinking of the deity had me feeling


    overwhelmed with a cluster of emotions rivaling one another.


    Part anger and part self-pity.


    If drowning myself in sorrow for almost my entire life wasn¡¯t enough, I guess the Moon Goddess saw it


    fit to pin a bat-sh it crazy she wolf hellbent on making me her mate.


    Drawing out a long breath, I let my body rx its tense muscles.


    ¡°How much further are we?¡±


    ¡°Not much. Nightwake¡¯s borders are just up this hill.¡±


    Weston mumbled, peering out the tinted windows. Sure enough the further up the hill we went, I began


    to catch sight of arge house. No doubt the Alpha¡¯s mansion if the big Nightwake Crest g wasn¡¯t a


    dead giveaway. The presence of their pack members filtered through my body.


    It was decent.


    Decent enough not to fall to eighth ce in the rankings but not good enough to go before fifth. The


    van made a sudden stop, just behind a simr SUV belonging to another Alpha. Narrowing my eyes, I


    took note of the symbol on the doors.

 Chapter 70

    Chapter 70


    Chapter 70


    ¡°No way¡­¡±


    Weston mumbled, pressing his face closer to the ss. He curved his hands over his eyes, trying hard


    to squint.


    ¡°Is that the Greyhound insignia?¡±


    My eyebrows shot up.


    Greyhound was here? My thoughts wandered over to the identity of Alpha Selene Crestfield. The


    adoptive daughter of Meredith Crestfield. She was a mysterious one. Most didn¡¯t even know her first


    name, but being rank one doesn¡¯t happen by luck. Still, even with my prestigious information team,


    there wasn¡¯t much I could gather. Meredith Crestfield was not to be taken lightly.


    She strayed away from social events, didn¡¯t get involved in other packs, she was solely focused on her


    own pack.


    Kind of like me.


    Some say she¡¯s as sweet as honey.


    Others say she¡¯s worse than the devil.


    I felt a slight smirk tug up my lips.


    If by chance the Alpha had personallye here, it would seem like my attendance to this meeting


    wasn¡¯t so pointless now. Getting a look first hand of this notorious she wolf would serve me well. Sliding


    the van door open, I stepped out. The soil and gravel releasing a satisfying crunch under my shoes.


    Immediately, all the wolves that were outside bowed their heads. My wolf¡¯s presence alone even


    without intentionally releasing my dominance was enough to alert them of the dangers my wolf and I


    posses.


    It was pin drop silent.


    I walked on, surprised that the Alpha wasn¡¯t here to greet me and admittedly, a little irked at the fact. So


    much for pleasantries. Weston who had asked for directions soon walked by my side with his hands


    sped behind him. The man he had asked directions for had directed us to going to therge building.


    Said that the Alpha¡¯s office was at the second floor. The warriors we had brought with us stayed


    behind, safe guarding the van and watching out for possible attackers.


    Do you think the Hellhound is pretty?


    My eyes cut coldly to Weston who immediately pped a hand over his mouth as if he had said it out


    loud. A slight snarl slipped through my lips but I managed to reign in the weight of it. He flinched,


    submitting with his head down out of instinct before casting me a strange look. A look that questioned


    me about my defensive reaction.


    I couldn¡¯t understand it myself.


    My wolf¡¯s emotions surged forward with vicious growls leaving him. His fur was ruffled body posture,


    predatory. His eyes were narrowed, tail and ears up in alert of the threat.


    Threat?


    Weston was a threat?


    Thankfully, I was quite good at keeping a straight face because surely in the inside, I was confused as f


    uck. There was no killing intent in Weston so why in the Goddess¡¯ name was he acting so defensive


    for? My wolf was not only actingpletely out of character but now he¡¯s trying to attack my pack


    members too? My own Beta?


    I frown and me ntally tighten my hold on him.


    He thrashed around, growling louder with resistance but I kept him down.


    Keep walking.


    I tell Weston, ignoring his previous question. I felt a tinge of something¡­ heavy inside of me.


    Something that made me feel bound. Like I was wrapped around in silver and chained to the walls. It


    was an odd sensation, and it all revolved around her.


    Selene Crestfield.


    A woman I only knew of by name.


    Never once meeting or seeing.


    I wondered what she looked like. What she was like. What she liked. Was she like what the rumors


    said of her? Was shepletely different? Were there any truth behind them? Was it all fabricated


    lies?


    My wolf pondered with me, his earlier rage forgotten about once he started thinking of the faceless


    silhouette we had in mind of her. No matter how many times I tried building an image of her, I couldn¡¯t. I


    knew nothing of her. No physical description of any sort.


    It was slightly intriguing and all the more exciting.


    I felt my palm twitch.


    Like a game of chase.


    I was chasing after information of this almost phantom being and nevering close to getting even a


    pinch of information on her.


    Greyhound didn¡¯t attend any pack meetings with the Chancellor, but I knew they¡¯ve met. It would be


    impossible for her to have be Alpha without meeting him. The blood oath with her Beta and Gam


    ma would require his presence. It¡¯s not like anyone could force her into agreeing into a meeting. Surely


    she had a few invitations, but she rejected all of them. I couldn¡¯t exactly go up to Williams and ask


    about her either.


    He was mean to be a mediator and not to be biased over any pack.


    Very much like myself, Selene never attended those annoying G¡¯s either.


    The G¡¯s that only served to unt the packs¡¯ riches through luxury goods and designer clothing. The


    very same one where Alphas would surveypetition and plot some new scheme all at the same


    time of shaking hands and making pleasantries.


    That superficial life is not for me.


    That¡¯s what my reputation was built up from. I could care less about what people had to say about me


    regarding my ways as an Alpha, but I will never allow someone to im I would reject my mate. My


    mate that the Goddess would¡¯ve blessed me with.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g

 Chapter 71

    Chapter 71


    Chapter 71


    My non-existent mate.


    My feet had carried me up the stairs, not realizing my surroundings because I was so lost in thought.


    It was only until Weston mind-linked me again that I snapped out of that daze.


    I feel the presence of two Alpha¡¯s in that room.


    Weston¡¯s gaze caught mine. His eyes darkening as he stared down at the door.


    I believe its her.


    It definitely was.


    My instincts told me so.


    I breathed in. Just a few feet from the door and I could already feel the power of two Alpha¡¯s. One,


    which held the same scent as the pack members in Nightwake and another that was¡­


    enticing.


    I breathed in once more. Greedily, I wanted to wrap myself around this intoxicating scent forever. My


    chest felt hot, a burning desire coursing through me as my wolf bounced around. He barked, tail


    wagging feverishly as he stared down at the door with an overwhelming sense of urgency. My finger


    itched to tear open this door and see the one causing such a reaction from me. The ache forming in my


    chest bid me to. The closer we walked, the more audible the voices got.


    As a werewolf, our hearing was enhanced, only if we intend it to.


    If our sensitive ears were ¡®activated¡¯ all the time, it would be a bi tch to live everyday.


    ¡­ Rest assured that seeing him again won¡¯t change anything. Now if you¡¯ll excuse me, I have much


    more important things to attend to.¡±


    I felt a shiver run down me from that soft yet hard, polite but sharp, unrefined but dignified tone of her


    voice. My wolf whined, already impatient to see what was going on inside. I too, was losing all sense of


    reason when I suddenly find my hand wrapped around the doorknob and pulling open the door. A gush


    of her scent hit me square in the face. The pleasurable shivers rolling through me made me knees feel


    weak.


    My eyes filtered around the room to find the source and immediately zeroed in on the petite frame of a


    woman in front of me.


    I stiffen.


    Surprised pale blue eyes pierce into me with no intention of letting go. The sweet scent of flowers. and


    vani wrap around her small figure. The scent that had me going off the rails since stepping foot off


    those stairs. My wolf was going crazy, his eyes narrowed on her like the predator he was. I could barely


    register the fact that there were other people in this room. Their scents were tossed to the back of my


    mind whereas this woman had all of my attention.


    F uck, she demanded my attention without wanting it.


    The cre amy skin hidden under that dress tempted me to rip it off. The tease of seeing how smooth and


    soft her skin looked only to be stashed away under all that fabric woke up carnal desires from inside


    me. Her long blonde hair tightly pinned up in a ponytail only managed to bring more light to her striking


    features. My fingers ached to mess up that perfectly styled hairdo just so I could watch her fall undone


    by me. To run my fingers through her hair and allow those luscious waves to fan out¡± beneath her with


    my body hovering over her.


    How would she look beneath me?


    I groan internally.


    My thoughts were going haywire.


    Fierce blue eyes that were paired with longshes hold me captive. Her nose small and sharp,


    cheekbones high andplimentary, and those cursed blood red lips that did wonders to the more


    reactive parts of my body. She was small. Compared to me, almost everyone was small.


    But she was different.


    Her petite sizepared to my intimidating one gave me a wave of satisfaction. It brought me


    inexplicable joy to know that I could wrap myself around her and shield her away from the world. She


    could literally lose herself in me, and I took pride in that.


    She was so endearing.


    My hands tightened into fists. I couldn¡¯t help but stand there and lookpletely stu pid saying nothing.


    I¡¯ve already lost my sense of rational thinking the moment Iid my eyes on her but now, I was also


    losing my sense of time. If I could just watch her all day and observe the kinds of facial expressions she


    could make, I would.


    Goddess she was gorgeous.


    Her whole being dripped with pure and utter seduction.


    The way her cheeks faintly tinted pink and her eyes widened with shock but also awe. I couldn¡¯t stop


    the thoughts that maybe she felt the same maizing pull toward me as I felt for her. My wolf greedily


    soaked her in and I wasn¡¯t about to go out of limb and deny that I did the same, for the life of me.


    This woman had me wrapped up in a haze and she didn¡¯t know it.


    F ucking hell, I didn¡¯t even mind!


    I didn¡¯t care for the confused looks of everyone around us, nor did I care that Weston was constantly


    trying to reach me through our mind-link. He and everyone else was a hinderance. I didn¡¯t care about


    the original purpose of mying here. Everyone could go f uck themselves if they think I was about to


    break out of this trance I was so willingly pulled into, for a desperate she-wolf and a conniving father. All


    I could care about was this moment with her and making sure it never ended.Original from N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 72

    Chapter 72


    Chapter 72


    But of course, like all good things in this life, it had to.


    ¡°Mate.¡±


    For a split second I had hoped it was this Goddess that uttered that dreaded word, but her lips never


    moved. To my dismay, she turned away to look at Hestia who abruptly stood up. And reluctantly, my


    gaze followed hers until I was met with another pair of blue eyes.


    This time, a lot less appealing and a whole lot more infuriating.


    The obvious desire in Hestia¡¯s eyes rubbed me the wrong way and I found my wolf growling at the


    im sheid on us once again. I thought with ourst encounter and all the rejected meeting requests,


    she would understand I was in no way going to ept her and give into her selfish schemes.


    ¡°Alpha Locksworth, thank you so much foring here to talk about the situation with my daughter,


    Hestia. Alpha Crestfield, if you will, Alpha Walker still has yet to say


    his part.¡±


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    My gaze fell to the Beta and he fidgeted in his ce. The nervousness inside of him didn¡¯t require


    werewolf instincts to detect. His face said it all by itself. Immediately, Selene red at the Beta. All


    sorts of emotions swirled inside her but the most noticeable one was anger. Weston had found this


    amusing. He had a a smug look on his face like he was just waiting for hell to break loose.


    My eyes drifted to the man Hestia sat beside and knew instantly that this was Alpha Walker. The


    brte with green eyes that looked forward. He had yet to say something and honestly, the look on


    his face as he stared at Selene made my blood boil. But I forced that thick emotion to the back of my


    mind when I returned my focus on the woman who so tightly held my interest with the palm of her hand.


    ¡°I have no business here. If it isn¡¯t pack rted, I¡¯m not interested.¡±


    She said with a certain edge to her voice. Then without another moment¡¯s hesitation she turned on her


    heel and began to walk toward the door. Now that I thought about it, she was already nning to leave


    when I made my entrance.


    My lips moved on their own ord before I could even consider what to say.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have to second that. I didn¡¯te here to entertain your daughter¡¯s delusion from three weeks ago,


    Dixon.¡±


    Selene visibly flinched. I could¡¯ve sworn I saw her shiver but it could also be my desires shing with


    reality. What I knew for sure, however, was that Beta Dixon was ring daggers at me. His wolf was


    threatening to switch over, clearly dissatisfied with the way I hadpletely shut down his daughter.


    ¡°Are you denying my daughter? Your mate?¡±


    Is it possible to kill someone with your eyes?


    I ignore Weston¡¯s input in our link and stare unamused at the Beta. My patience had long been wearing


    thin from all this nonsense. Now, in front of Selene, it was getting worse. I rose a brow, slightly amused


    but still really f ucking p issed. I was amused at the fact this Beta was spilling forth his dominance. If he


    really wanted to challenge me, I would have no problem re-painting Alpha Walker¡¯s walls red.


    I¡¯m sure he has enough blood for the entire room.


    Maybe even for a small storage room.


    ¡°Frankly, yes. I¡¯ll say this only once: she isn¡¯t my mate, but she is a liar.¡±


    I looked over to a reddened Hestia who flinched under my gaze. She looked ufortable, her focus


    switching back and forth between me and the floor. She sank back into her seat beside Walker timidly.


    Her hands h ooking around one another.


    I don¡¯t know why, but I had this blinding emotion inside me that ached to let Selene know this woman


    was not my mate.


    I felt like I was obligated to let her know that Hestia was lying.


    I didn¡¯t want her to think that I belonged to someone. That I was already bound for life. As pointless as


    it was to feel like this, I did.


    ¡°If you strongly believe that, then I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t mind if we go to the Moon Goddess¡¯ Sacred Pool.¡±


    My head snapped to the Beta. His face looking smug as he he gave me a half smirk.


    ¡°Beta Benicio!¡±


    Walker exims, looking at his Beta in shock and evident nervousness. He knew this could be seen as


    a challenge, that if I so wished, I could ept his indirect challenge and have the right to kill his Beta


    when I bested him. I met his smirk with my own, my blood boiling with rage but I calm myself. Or at


    least, I try to.


    ¡°Of course. But you must be prepared to pay the consequences in full once I prove you wrong, Beta.¡± I


    paused,


    ¡°I expect full reimbursement for all this trouble you and your daughter has been causing me.¡± The Beta


    stumbled back, making a face as if he didn¡¯t expect me to ept his proposal in the first ce. Slowly,


    his gaze shifted to his daughter who refused to meet his eyes. He already began to feel disheartened,


    but he shook away his doubts. Solemnly, he nodded toward me.

 Chapter 73

    Chapter 73


    Chapter 73


    I already began to feel the satisfaction of proving them wrong. Weston too, was feeling smug. It was all


    until I heard Selene sigh beside me that I realized what was happening. Her focus returned to the door


    again and before I could control myself, I spoke.


    ¡°Alpha Crestfield.¡±


    Just the idea of talking to her was messing up my nerves. I knew if I didn¡¯te up with a good reason


    to convince her to stay, she would leave.


    She¡¯d leave and I wouldn¡¯t be able to see her again.


    My wolf whimpered at the thought.


    Don¡¯t go.


    I want to tell her, but I have no reason to. Everything inside me screams for me to tell her not to go. It


    begs me to convince her to stay, to allow me the privilege of being in her presence. And now, with her


    gaze locked with mine, I¡¯m feeling that need to keep her by my side much more.


    ¡°I¡¯d like to ask you to apany us.¡±


    I say, in almost a whisper.


    She looked around, obviously confused.


    ¡°For reassurance as a liable witness.¡±


    Even to me, it sounded like bul lshit. But I guess it was hard to detect to the others because she merely


    stood there contemting.


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t mind, would you?¡±


    I probe. Her Beta, who I now noticed standing behind her, looked between Selene and I in obvious


    confusion. He definitely feels the tension between us but couldn¡¯t make sense of it. Just like Weston


    who was still trying to figure it out. Finally, after a few moments of silence, Selene just shakes her head


    with the purse of her lips.


    ¡°No, I suppose I could go.¡±


    I can¡¯t begin to exin the tremendous amount of relief I felt after hearing her say that. Knowing I still


    had some time left with her before she eventually leaves. My wolf panted out, tail still wagging high and


    low.


    No one wasted time in getting into their own vehicles when going to the Moon Goddess¡¯ Sacred Pool.


    The entire ride there I felt Weston¡¯s persistent gaze on me. I knew he had questions but I didn¡¯t have


    the answers to them. At least, that¡¯s what I think.


    How the hell was I supposed to exin my desire for her presence.


    It would sound like an obsession. An infatuation I surely didn¡¯t have!


    I was just¡­ intrigued.


    I scoffed silently to myself.


    Liar.


    When we arrived at the pool, the tension that was created in the office returned.


    ¡°The entrance is that way.¡±


    Beta Dixon said, looking directly at me. Part of me thinks he¡¯s waiting for me to back out. Like he


    figured I was going to pull back on my agreement because I was guilty of the ims him and his


    daughter were pinning on me. I had to admit, the guy had balls. He was really out here, threatening me


    with his wolf, when he knew I could easily snap his neck like a twig.


    He was admirable, but st upid.


    His mate stood by his side, running her hands down his arms in attempt tofort him. I momentarily


    felt a tinge of jealousy in my veins.


    A mate, huh?


    Washing away that green fiend, I look over to Weston and mind-link him to tell our warriors to stay put.


    ¡°Stay here, the Alpha demands privacy among all those involved.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t a surprise to see the other Alpha¡¯s do the same. Only those involved were included in. Me,


    Weston, Selene, her Beta, Walker, Dixon, Hestia and her mother. Her mother has been silent the whole


    time since seeing her. I hadn¡¯t noticed she was even in the office until we all filed out and I caught


    glimpse of her ushering Hestia out.


    We all entered the cave. The silence of it all didn¡¯t help calm the tension. If anything, it added fuel to


    everyone¡¯s temper. My wolf who was strangely excited, stayed quiet in the depths of my mind. When


    we got to the deeper parts of the cave, we were all weed with the Moon Goddess¡¯ shrine. The


    Sacred pooly in front of us, untouched by human hands. The Moon Goddess¡¯ stone sculpture with


    her arms stretched out gave me a sense of serenity but at the same time, vexed.


    ¡°Well, there¡¯s no need to prolong this. Hestia, go on.¡±


    Beta Dixon says gruffly, gesturing to the pool with the nudge of his head. His pride was getting in the


    way of his reason. Anyone who wasn¡¯t so blinded by their pride and unconditional trust for the lying


    she-wolf would see the guilty face Hestia was making. He was just so intent on proving me wrong and


    proving his daughter right, to actually see the obvious lies his daughter was spewing.


    Then again, I wouldn¡¯t fully understand how he feels.


    I had no daughter or son to unconditionally trust.


    I felt Hestia¡¯s wary gaze burn into my back, but I paid her no mind. I instead, brokenly walked by her


    and to the pool. Stopping at the front where the pool starts, I take out my pocket knife and slice my


    palm open. Squeezing my fist, I watched my blood bleed into the clear water until it dispersed.


    completely. I couldn¡¯t resist the urge to look at Selene again.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g

 Chapter 74

    Chapter 74


    Chapter 74


    We held each other¡¯s gazes. The intensity behind those captivating eyes made me stiff with anxiety.


    Then slowly, I got bolder.


    My eyes traveled down to her body.


    Shamelessly, I might add.


    Every little crevice of her body, every little dip, curve-everything. I wanted to see and carve everything


    into my mind. And from the way her breathing was quickening since the start, I knew she felt the same.


    Whatever the f uck this thing was between us, she felt.


    She crossed her arms, which only managed to emphasize the swell of her chests. A groan was stuck in


    my throat at the sight. Selene looks away, her gaze falling to Hestia who was slowly walking up to the


    pool. Turning behind her every few seconds, her gaze swept by everyone before she glued her eyes to


    the ground.


    Walker took the initiative to hand her his knife.


    The knife she used to slice her palm like I did.


    Everyone watched in silence as her blood dripped into the water and mixed with mine. I was certain of


    what the result would be, it was just a matter of when the water would decide to turn red.


    And red it was.


    I let out a small sigh of content knowing that Selene saw it first hand. That she knew Hestia and I were


    not mates. My wolf puffed out his own delight.


    ¡°Hestia! How dare you lie?¡±


    The


    angry voice came from Walker who stared down at his Luna in absolute fury. His fists were tight against


    this sides with his eyes wide and feral. Hestia, surprised by his tone, cowered away and stumbled


    back. Even Beta Dixon who was so overly confident earlier before, looked deted. How can he not?


    He put his own pride on the line for the honor of his daughter who turned out to be lying. While part of


    me pitied him, another part really didn¡¯t care.


    Why would an Alpha like myself, deny my mate?


    That would be suicide and extremely stu pid.


    A Goddess given gift meant toplete and love me wholeheartedly as I would do with her, was


    something I dreamed of constantly.


    Who could be foolish enough to deny such a blessing?


    Instinctively, my eyes trailed back to Selene. These feelings I somehow have for her wasn¡¯t like


    anything I ever felt.


    ¡°Alpha Locksworth, I- I am so terribly sorry. My daughter, she- I cannot-¡±


    Beta Dixon stumbled on his words, his wolf bowing down in the utmost submissive position. He


    recognized his wrong and was begging for forgiveness. I stared at him, not letting anything slip through


    my facade.


    ¡°My apo apologies¡­ I¡¯m sincerely.¡±


    I turned to Selene.


    ¡°Alpha Crestfield.¡±


    Her arms draped protectively around her chest. She kept her unwavering eyes fixated on mine and I


    fount it hard not to smile. This little she-wolf held more power and stubbornness than anyone I¡¯vee


    across. Normally, they would¡¯ve crumbled under my gaze and went on their knees. Yet she simply


    stares on, patiently waiting for me to continue at my own pace.


    I held my hand out to her, preparing myself for her reaction at the next few words I¡¯d say.


    ¡°The test. I¡¯d like to try it with you.¡±


    She stared at me.


    Shocked, surprised, unsure, confused.


    Her arms fell to her sides as she regained herposure.


    ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary,¡±


    She said suddenly. My chest fell in slight defeat, but I was intent on holding my ground. Everyone


    around us was watching in interest. Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Well, more like mortification, but still.


    My hand was still up for her to take. It may seem like a kind or gentleman-like gesture, but really, I was


    just looking for an excuse to touch her. I wanted to feel her soft hand with my rougher one, to feel how


    warm she was against me. I wanted everything she could offer.


    My wolf was growing impatient, already itching for a chance to have her skin against ours.


    ¡°Do you already have a mate?¡±


    I asked, not really wanting to find out. I knew if she had answered ¡®yes¡¯ I would¡¯ve gone on a rampage,


    wanting to desperately get rid of him but knowing I couldn¡¯t. Either way, she was bound to have a mate.


    And the thought angered me, without saying. Someone out there was meant to do all the things mates


    would do.


    Someone was made to hold her to his chest, to cradle her soft body with his, protect her with his life,


    love her with everything he had in him, tell her sweet nothings at night, mold her body with his until they


    became one.


    Someone out there was made to do all those things with her.


    Someone who wasn¡¯t me.


    But I desperately wanted it to be.


    My wolf snarled at the images shing through my mind. Images of some man holding her in his arms.


    Then came the images of my wolf mauling on this man and tearing him to pieces. That somehow


    brought my mood up. These strange sensationsing over me like wildfire in regards to her told me


    otherwise of what I initially believed. This was what everyone with a mate said it was


    like.


    Tingles, sparks, unbelievable attraction.


    It was all there.


    I felt everything I would¡¯ve with my mate. There was no miscing emotions like the ones currently


    raining on me.

 Chapter 75

    Chapter 75


    Chapter 75


    So howe?


    Howe I feel this was toward her when I was never supposed to?


    ¡°No. I don¡¯t.¡±


    Her response almost had me sighing out my relief. If it wasn¡¯t obvious from the face I was making, I


    was more than happy with her response. I kept my gaze on her, walking toward her only to find her


    holding her ground. A smile threatened to inch across my face as she stood there, waiting.


    I longed to caress the side of her face, but I withheld my desire.


    So instead, I lift my hand higher,


    ¡°Please.¡±


    I breathlessly whisper. Her eyes widened by a fraction as she stared at me. The word I never once


    used that sounded foreign from my own mouth, had weaseled its way out. I was sure she was going to


    lash out and refrain from agreeing. I could only imagine what kind of thoughts were going through her


    head right now. Swallowing, the tip of my tongue swept across my lips.


    Her eyes immediately followed my gesture as mine swept down to hers.


    Then suddenly, her hand was in mine,


    Instantly, the tingles I¡¯ve heard so much about shot through my veins. A shiver almost passes by me


    from our contact. Just the graze of of her touch had me on my knees. Warmth. Overwhelming warmth


    washed down on me.


    She stiffened, almost pulling back from the shock of our touch but I held her in ce.


    I didn¡¯t want to lose her touch so quickly. These feelings erupting from within me forced the unfamiliar


    feel of affection to surface through. She felt so good. So right. My soul yearned for more, my body


    willing to be the instrument she yed as long as I could continue feeling her.


    This woman was my mate.


    She had to be.


    There was no other exnation. Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    I swiped the pad of my thumb across the bumps of her knuckles. Each little ridge brought out more


    feelings of endearment from me. Such soft, small fingers curling against mine. I couldn¡¯t help but stare


    at our joined hands inplete wonder. This woman was my mate.


    A smile almost breaks across my face.


    My mate.


    The one being that would forever hold me together. The one and only person I could drown my


    affection in. The one and only woman I could ever confide in and cherish for the rest of my life. My lips


    tingled to kiss her knuckles. But I refrained, I didn¡¯t want to scare her off so early. The things she heard


    about me must¡¯ve already affected her first impression.


    Snapping out of my daze, I immediately begin to tug her toward the pool.


    She says nothing but I feel the uncertainty in her. I knew she felt the ¡®spark between us, but she was so


    certain we weren¡¯t mates. Which, I definitely didn¡¯t understand. The intensity of the emotions. flowing


    between us was iparable to anything else.


    At least, for me it was.


    Once we reached the pool, I reluctantly let go of her hand.


    The instant her warmth left mine, I began to miss it dearly. My wolf whined, rolling over to his back. and


    just¡­


    laid there.


    It was his way of sulking.


    Lifting the same hand I sliced through, I


    watched drops of my blood fall into the pool. Once the redness of my blood bled out, I craned my neck


    over to Selene who still looked incredulous of what we were doing. I was certain she could see through


    my poker face, the softening of her eyes told me so. She gave me a look, sighing out before taking a


    dignified step toward me.


    ¡°It¡¯s not going to work.¡±


    She says.


    My heart clenched but I ignore it.


    I move aside, giving her space to walk over to the pool. I watch intently as she makes her way forward.


    Walking by me, her shoulder just barely grazes against mine and once again, the eruption of tingles


    swell between us. I suck in a breath, restraining my desire to pull her back to me. But she walks on as if


    it never happened. She raises her hand, letting one of her ws extend and sliced down on her palm. I


    bite back a growl, a little upset that she was bleeding but knew what for.


    I practically forced her into trying this out with me.


    Her blood inked in the water and all I could do was stare as it cleared out. I was impatient, desperately


    wanting to see that shade of blue form.


    Only, it wasn¡¯t blue.


    It was red.


    My eyes burned through the water. Disappointment, betrayal, sadness, confusion.


    ¡±


    All sorts of emotions flowed through me like a typhoon and none of which were good. My shoulders


    slumped back.


    ¡°Like I said,¡±


    She whispered quietly. I could hear the distinct tone of disappointmentce her words but I don¡¯t


    comment on it. I felt the exact same way.


    ¡°Not mates.¡±


    My throat burned, my jaw clenching tightly as I force down my emotions. My wolf says nothing but


    simply watching. Not a trace of his emotions filtering through our bond. I expected him to at least react,


    but nothing.


    ¡°I should¡¯ve known it was impossible¡­¡±


    I mutter to myself.


    Now I just felt st upid. Stup id to actually think the Moon Goddess has let go of her grudge against my


    bloodline and give me a mate. Even when I knew since at a young age that I wasn¡¯t given one, I was


    foolish enough to think that maybe I was. I¡¯ve never doubted my fate until today.

 Chapter 76

    Chapter 76


    Chapter 76


    When I met the one woman who managed to stir up my feelings with a simple nce.


    The consuming sentiment of hope that built up inside me upon seeing her.


    I was ready to gamble everything I had on this slim, slim chance.


    But of course, the Moon Goddess is not kind.


    She is not forgiving.


    She did not bless me with a mate.


    I didn¡¯t care about what everyone with us thought. I honest to Go d forgot they were even standing


    here. I was so caught up in her presence, I lost track of reality.


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen the results concerning Luna Walker. If you need me to rify it with the Chancellor as a


    witness, don¡¯t hesitate to contact me.¡±


    My gaze snaps over to Selene. Her face void of any hint of what she was feeling. I had no doubt she


    felt the same as me, but what were we to do? We weren¡¯t mates. She had one, out there. Someone


    who was fortunate and had the Moon Goddess¡¯ favor.


    After all, how could anyone who had someone like her as a mate be anything less than perfect?


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    She looked at me, giving me a brief nod.


    ¡°Alpha Locksworth.¡±


    I held in the desire to just take her and run. To just lose myself in her. Managing a slow nod, my hands


    balled into fists.


    ¡°Alpha Crestfield.¡±


    Her eyes left mine to find Weston¡¯s who she gave a silent goodbye to before scanning the rest of us.


    Turning, her Beta followed close behind. My eyes never trailed away from her as I watched her


    silhouette disappear from sight. My wolf nudged me to go after her, to just make her mine and stake my


    im if she would have me. The desire to do so was incredible.


    But I wouldn¡¯t.


    Even when she waspletely gone, I kept looking after her. As if she would just suddenly pop back


    and take hold of my hand. Her scent still lingered in the air, no matter how faint it had be. And I


    greedily breathed it all in.


    ¡°Alpha Locksworth, I sincerely apologize for Hestia¡¯s false usation of you. I will personally handle


    the matter myself. Once again, I truly do apologize. She stepped out of line,¡±


    Walker looked down to Hestia before turning his hardened eyes over to me.


    ¡°-and I promise you, it will never happen again.¡±


    My jaw ticked with amusement. Letting out soft chuckles, I walked over to him. I was already feeling the


    weight of my aggravation increase from all thats happened. It seemed so appropriate to take it all out


    now. Weston moved back, knowing better than to interfere.He felt ripples of my anger radiate through


    the link. I wouldn¡¯t the surprised if the warriors outside felt it. I shoved my hands in my pockets and


    stood tall, looming over Walker.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need your promises Walker.¡±


    I grit out. I look over to the father-daughter pair and felt my eyes narrow.


    ¡°Just make sure I never have to see that woman again. That episode of hers in front of the Chancellor


    cost me, Walker. You¡¯re lucky one good thing came out of this.¡±


    The thought of Selene momentarily cleared up my anguish before I shook away the thought.


    ¡°It would do you well to heed my advice. In fact, include her father. Because believe me, the next time I


    see either one of their faces, I won¡¯t be so civil.¡±


    Throwing onest nce over the two, I turned and strode out the cave. Weston followed close behind,


    his amusement from the little exchange visible in our bond. He was smirking, feeling smug from my


    power disy against Walker and his pack.


    He never liked Nightwake to begin with.


    Ever since the attack on Duskfall, he had groomed a type of hatred for their pack.


    He called them cowards, traitors and spineless for failing to aid an ally in need.


    Weston had seen first hand the horrors of what rabid rogues could do, his parents being victims to the


    rogues currently running free. Xeneron. The master of the rogues. The name I hear him curse every


    once in a while in our bond. He isn¡¯t aware that sometimes his walls aren¡¯t as tough as he thinks, but


    even I don¡¯t call him out on it.


    ¡°What was that about?¡±


    Weston asks me when we get settled in the van.


    By the time I got out, Selene was already gone. Her scent was blown away by the wind and the only


    physical proof she was here in the first ce was the tire marks on the ground. Looking at Weston


    before looking away, I fold my arms across my chest.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    I ask him, knowing full well what he was talking about.


    ¡°The whole ordeal with Crestfield? The whole mate test? The hand holding? The da mned sexual


    tension? Jesus, Locksworth. I felt that all the way from where I stood.¡±


    I re at him from the corner of my eyes and he immediately raises his hands in mock surrender.


    ¡°What? I¡¯m only stating the obvious. I was worried you¡¯d be getting it on right then and there. And inside


    of the Sacred shrine too.¡±


    I shake my head, not finding the motivation to argue with him. Weston sighs, and gives me a look.

 Chapter 77

    Chapter 77


    Chapter 77


    ¡°You already know the situation with your family. What the witch said about your curse.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    I snap, not sparing him a nce.


    ¡°Believe me Weston, I know.¡±


    My hand clutched onto the the side of the door, my knuckles turning white from the pressure I put on it.


    For the almost the entire ride, Weston stays quiet. The waves of his difort reaching me but I push


    it to the back of my mind. Admittedly, the silence only served to make me a lot snappier. ¡°She was


    something, wasn¡¯t she?¡±


    I ask him, voicing out my surprise to see the kind of person she was. At first, I expected a stuck up,


    over confident Alpha who prided on beating Windril. I was expecting to see someone who so tantly


    boastful but she wasn¡¯t. I never should¡¯ve thought she would be, seeing as she ranked second. No


    Alpha who ranked second could ever be someone of that stature.


    ¡°Yes, she was.¡±


    Weston drawls, looking at me with a certain glint in his eyes.


    ¡°She was honestly quite intimidating. Nothing less from the Hellhound.¡±


    I purse my lips, thinking of her nickname and found myself disagreeing with it. Hellhound? The name


    didn¡¯t suit her at all. She was more refined than a rabid spawn from hell. Yes, I had heard of her


    merciless kill of Windril but it still didn¡¯t suit her. She probably killed hundreds before and yet


    ¡®Hellhound¡¯ was not a name I could associate with her.


    It was out of ce.


    She had the face of an angel, no doubt.


    Her gentle, kind features that oozed off a type of purity.


    Not purity in the sense of doing no wrong, because frankly, there can never be an Alpha that was


    washed away from sin. We¡¯ve all done something that would be looked down upon at some point. It


    wasn¡¯t morals that was pure about her. It was something entirely different. Was it the vive she gave


    out? Her attitude of indifference? Was it the way she carried herself with pride but at the same time,


    humble and strong?


    ¡°Hellhound?¡±


    I heard myself repeat.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t suit her.¡±


    Weston tilts his head to the side with a raised brow. His interest was perked from my opinion.


    ¡°Oh? And what name would suit her?¡±


    She was different from the rest. Even in that short time of knowing her and not exchanging more than


    just a few words to her, I knew she was unlike any other. She was powerful but delicate. Blunt but


    graceful. Fierce but calm. Confident but humble. Disinterested but attentive.


    She was as beautiful as a flower but as tough as a nail.


    ¡°Wildflower.¡±


    I say quietly, thinking of her mesmerizing pale blue eyes that I could easily get lost in.


    ¡°She¡¯s like a wildflower¡¯


    Weston hummed, not bothering to hide that delighted face he was making. He was probably thinking all


    sorts of things right now but I couldn¡¯t deny that what he thought was right. If he could see the attraction


    I had with her, then there¡¯d be no point in trying to deny something so obvious.


    ¡°Just drop me off at the Capital. I expect everything to be taken care of. Alert me if anything happens


    while I¡¯m gone.¡±


    Weston nods, looking at me square in the face before letting out a grumble. He most likely wanted to


    probe more about the subject of my little wildflower. I could feel his curiosity eating at him but he


    refrains from asking.


    Soon enough we reach the Capital. I had doubts that Williams was here seeing as his personal vehicle


    wasn¡¯t outside. It was for the best he wasn¡¯t here. I knew I wasn¡¯t going to be much of a joy being


    around when Weston made a call to Williams, telling him we were on our way. I didn¡¯t miss the silent


    ¡®he isn¡¯t very happy at the moment¡¯ he whispered to him.


    ¡°Take care of yourself, Alpha.¡± Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    Weston tilted his head down. I breathed out and nod in acknowledgment before I made my way to my


    guest room. The maid who usually stays behind to greet the guests had let me in. Walking up the stairs


    was dreadful. Every step I took closer to my room, the more I thought about the sacred pool, Hestia,


    Dixon and Selene.


    Thest one having the most effect on me.


    The moment I closed the door shut, my hand reached out for the closest thing next to me. It happened


    to be a tablemp that I had thrown across the room. It shattered into pieces and fell around the floor.


    Shards of ss haphazardly strewed across the carpet.


    All the humiliation, disappointment and disbelief returned at full force. I was having a hard time


    restraining myself from losing it in the SUV. Talking to Weston had helped, but not nearly enough to


    sate my frustration. The Moon Goddess was truly out to get me. She was toying with my emotions like


    she had toyed with my fate. A cynicalugh left me as I tore the bedsheets off the mattress.


    This was all a game to her.


    A game I had no power in.


    I began seeing red, just knowing how she was manipting all this. She, with her snide smile. watching


    me suffer. I don¡¯t know for how long I was wrecking havoc in my room, but it took a broken bed,


    dismantled table, torn pillows, shed walls, pieces of the headboard missing, broken ss sca ttered


    on the floor and a bathroom door ripped from its hingesying beside the bed for


    me to calm down.

 Chapter 78

    Chapter 78


    Chapter 78


    I was breathing harshly, my chest heaving up and down in pure rage.


    Clenching my jaw, I force my eyelids to shut and allowed myself to sink into the mattress.


    The more I released my anger, the angrier I got.


    It surprisingly didn¡¯t take long for me to fall asleep.


    Normally, I had to toss and turn for about an hour or so before I could even getfortable. But today,


    it was different. I assumed it was because I exerted so much of my energy in making the room


    unrecognizable. I was being soothed into sleeping and it wasn¡¯t because of the mattress, that much


    was sure.


    Thest thought I had before my eyelids fluttered shut was a certain blonde, blue eyed Alpha that


    forced her way into my mind. A woman who had shown subtle hints of her interest in me as I did her.


    She was myst thought and my eventual dream.


    And for once, I didn¡¯t mind it.


    I didn¡¯t mind it all.


    I suck in a violent breath as I watch hery kisses on the bareness of my chest. Her warm, moist lips.


    leaving featherlike trails down my abdomen.


    Her blonde hair sprawled over my skin as her hands gently run down my torso. Her nails gently scrape


    my muscles, pulling out a groan from the back of my throat. I feel myself stiffen, my hands desperately


    clutching onto the bedsheets as she makes her way up. She shows no mercy as she lets her weight fall


    on my hips, effectively straddling me with her legs on both sides of my body. The smooth feel of her


    figure gliding up mine makes a strangled breath leave me in a huff.


    She was naked, but so was I.


    Her chest brushes against mine seductively. I couldn¡¯t bring myself to snap out of it, I was so entranced


    by her movements that all I could do was watch. Her hardened nipples just barely touches me but I felt


    it all too much. Suddenly, her mouthtches onto my neck, nipping and sucking at the flesh before


    peppering the spot with appreciative kisses. N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡°Raizel-¡±


    She whines in that breathless voice of hers, her blue eyes zed over with lust.


    ¡°I need you¡±


    Her hips roll around mine and a heavy curse leaves my lips. Heat began to pool around the pit of my


    stomach, my animalistic instincts telling me to take her.


    To thrust myself in her warmth repeatedly.


    Fast. Hard. Rough.


    Senselessly.


    Her forehead suddenly drops to mine and I find myself staring straight in her eyes. I yearn for those


    plump lips to mold with my own but she stops me. With a faint smile ying on her ruby red lips. she


    leans down to my ear and whispers,


    ¡°Soon, my love. Soon.¡±


    And then I wake up.


    Hot. Bothered. And sexually frustrated.


    I was glistening with sweat. The shirt I had been wearing torn and over the bed. Raking a hand through


    my damp hair, I look down at my pants and a string of profanities leave me. It was like puberty all over


    again. Looking out the window, I noticed it was still dark. Instead of indulging in myself, I decide to go


    out for a run. I needed something to let out some steam.


    The only ce I can ever release my wolf without worrying of hurting someone was in the Capital. And


    thest time I was here was almost three months ago.


    I was in desperate need to shift and now seemed like the perfect time.


    Dragging out a long sigh between my lips, I walk over to the balcony and get on top of the railings. It


    was when I jumped that I shifted mid-way. My paws dug into the soil when Inded and I wasted no


    time to go running. Dashing past trees and the garden, I made my way toward the entrance of the


    woods. The n was to go into the woods and do some hunting, but that didn¡¯tst very long.


    There was another Alpha presence here with me.


    Without taking any time to identify the scent, my eyes scanned the ins. The dim lighting did nothing


    to help me but eventually I found the source. I sprinted, paws mming down on the ground as I ran


    toward the figure. I jumped, instantly knocking over the person and felt myself shift back involuntarily.


    My wolf had given me full control without a fight.


    It was only when I felt tingles shoot up my arm that I realized why.


    I looked down, my eyes catching her wide unsuspecting gaze. Her pink, full lips parted in soundless


    surprise and my wolf purred having her under us. She blinked and soon her sweet voice had broken


    through the silence.


    ¡°Raizel.¡±


    She whispered.


    Lifting one hand from the ground, I let my knuckles brush along the side of her face gently. Her soft skin


    adorning her face perfectly. Just like how I pictured myself doing earlier. She didn¡¯t cower away nor did


    she sink away from fear. She justid there, staring at me in awe and without meaning


    leaned into my touch.


    10.


    Yes.


    She was different.


    She was my little wildflower.


    The starts of a smile almost broke through me as I breathed her in,


    ¡°Selene.¡±


    He stared intently at me, both arms shot out on either side of my head.

 Chapter 79

    Chapter 79


    Chapter 79


    His palms pressed into the soil, holding his weight up so not to crush me. He looked disheveled. Messy


    dark hair clinging onto his skin like glue, breathing harsh and rapid, plump lips parted as he took in


    harbored breaths, chest coated in a sheet of sweat, he looked enthrallingly chaotic.


    Chaotic but undeniably attractive.


    I swallowed, forcing to keep my wandering eyes on his face instead of his nude lower half. Thankful


    that he wasn¡¯t pressing his lower half onto me, my wolf disagreed and attempted to coax me into


    peeking. She sent suggestive images of certain things in my mind that I knew my virgin mind wouldn¡¯t


    have even thought about.


    or at least, before seeing Raizel.


    My cheeks burned with embarrassment at our position.


    His hostility had vanished and was reced with an inkling of curiosity. He looked at me with the same


    puzzled expression on his face as when we were in the cave.


    Confused but in awe.


    Taking his knuckles, he brushed them softly against the side of my face. The warmth that immediately


    spread over me, enforced my skin to rise with goosebumps. His gaze darkened from the dim light


    surrounding us. Overly conscious of our closeness, I wanted nothing more than the ground to swallow


    me whole. It seems though, my body had different ns. I unconsciously moved into his touch seeking


    for more. The flicker in his eyes acknowledging the fact.


    ¡°Selene.¡±


    He breathed out. I shuddered at the sound of my name leaving his lips. The way he said it with that


    thick ent I couldn¡¯t pinpoint. For a split second, I regretted not having a longer name. Had it beent


    longer, the more I could hear his voice. The more I could hear him speak. My wolf purred, tongue


    hanging out with delight. I stopped midway of speaking when his hand brushed along the curve of my


    jaw.


    ¡°So¡­ strange.¡±


    He murmured, trailing his thumb along the point of my chin. This situation looked far from innocent. His


    look of eager curiosity came across as endearing. Pouty lips turned into a frown as he stared. He


    looked as if he was searching for something. Sought after something that he could possibly find in me.


    Without thinking, my hand raised to cup his cheek. He froze, snapping out of his daze, knowing my


    intent but allowing me to keep going. His watchful, cautious eyes narrowing down at me in confusion


    when my skin touched his.


    Those freaking sparks.


    They were all over the ce.


    Raizel stiffened under my hold, his gaze holding mine captive. When he realized I wasn¡¯t going to do


    anything but simply touch, he leaned against my hand, softly nuzzling into my palm. My heart. clenched


    at the sight.


    Dare I say it?


    The Bloodlust Alpha was like a kitten.


    I couldn¡¯t help the small smile on my face. The pureness of the image presented in front of me warming


    my heart more than I thought possible. He immediately went still. His eyes widened at me.


    before melting into an expression I couldn¡¯t urately exin. An expression that held nothing but


    undistinguished warmth. He mirrored my small smile with an almost shy one.


    His grey eyes melted into thick, silver pools of tenderness.


    Sentiment and convictionying beneath them.


    ¡°Alpha Locksworth, why are you doing push ups in the woods nude?¡±


    Raizel cursed, hanging his head low before turning over his shoulder to re at the intruder. I shut my


    eyes, inwardly groaning as the sound of crunching footsteps got closer. Their scents


    instantaneously letting me know that the Chancellor, his mate, Elizabeth and a few guards were


    approaching us. pletely forgot if I named her already and tried to look in the past few chapters but


    couldnt see it. If i did, please let me know LOLOLOL).


    ¡°I understand you want everyone to know you¡¯re masculine but I don¡¯t think this- Selene?¡±


    Williams stumbled back, dropping his hand holding the shlight to his side. Blinking profusely in


    shock, he stared down at me.


    Under Raizel.


    Who ispletely naked.


    Ah f uck.


    ¡°Oh my.¡±


    Elizabeth gasped, a faint redness in her cheeks as she turned away very embarrassed at what they


    stumbled upon. I cleared my throat, feeling ufortable under the scrutinizing gazes of the guards


    only to have Raizel re at them. A low, warning snarl rumbled from his chest in turn making them


    move away and avert their gazes. Williams¡¯ eyes widened.


    ¡°Were we interrupting?¡±


    Williams asked, a slow, inching smirk crossing his face. Raizel who still had me pinned under him,


    caging me with his arms, looked nkly at Williams, effectively ignoring his smug look before turning


    his attention back to me. It took every ounce of my will not to look away. His close proximity that now


    became even more apparent to me made me feel like a volcano about to erupt. It was getting harder to


    breathe because everytime I did, I¡¯d smell his alluring scent of musk and cologne. That masculinity of


    his just tempting me tomit the worst kinds of sins.


    I blushed.


    He noticed.


    And he smiled.


    ¡°Oh, James. Leave the two alone! You know kids are wilder these days.¡±


    Elizabeth scolds, pursing her lips at Williams who rose a brow toward her.


    ¡°Wilder? We weren¡¯t much saints in our time, Eliza. Don¡¯t you remember the boat? How about


    father¡¯s shed.¡±Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 80

    Chapter 80


    Chapter 80


    ¡°I think we should go inside now.¡±


    I say, my cheeks staining a painful red as unwanted thoughts of the two being physical circted


    through my mind. My eyes were still focused on Raizel who never wasted a second looking away.


    ¡°Alright. Everyone inside.¡±


    Williams huffs out pping his hands together and ushering the guards to leave. He turned to look at


    me and smiled,


    ¡°Don¡¯t think this conversation is over. You¡¯ve got exining to do.¡±


    His gaze glides over to Raizel. The obvious co ckiness in his expression.


    ¡°This goes for the both of you.¡±


    If I wasn¡¯t so distracted by the amusement underlying Williams¡¯ words, I would¡¯ve sensed Raizel


    leaning forward, but I didn¡¯t. It was only until I felt his head dip to the junction connecting my shoulder


    and neck that I felt him. Silky, raven ck hair tickled the side of my face. His nose nuzzling against my


    neck as he let out a silent sigh of content,


    ¡°My apologies.¡±


    He murmurs against my skin. His breath fanning over the patch of flesh heid on.


    ¡°I hadn¡¯t realized it was you. My wolf was on high alert and immediately saw you as a threat from your


    Alpha presence.¡±


    I couldn¡¯t do anything but nod. I understood the situation. I truly did, but I didn¡¯t trust my voice not to


    break and squeak in front of him. I didn¡¯t want further embarrassment from all this. Having him. pressed


    up on me stark naked wouldn¡¯t help either.


    Not that I wasining.


    My wolf.


    I meant my wolf.


    ¡°I suppose¡­ you should get off now.¡±


    I mumble, nearly cringing at the unintentional innuendo. I wasn¡¯t too keen on the fact he was overtaking


    all my senses. Touch. Smell. Hearing.


    Taste.


    I snap my eyes shut, me ntally scolding myself at the unspeakable thoughts running through iny mind.


    Raizel ceased his nuzzling on my shoulder and slowly looked up. Realization crossing his features as if


    he hadn¡¯t noticed what he was doing. A faint pinkness in his cheeks confirmed my suspicions.


    ¡°Right.¡±


    4


    Pushing himself up, he stood. I tore my gaze away from him. I had no ns on ogling him like a fool.


    I¡¯m sure I¡¯ve done enough of that in the past twenty-four hours. Williams, who was still standing there,


    handed him a nket that he brought with him. A thick, fur nket that draped over the floor. Without


    so much as looking at it, Raizel took it, wrapping it around his waist before looking. down to me.


    I was still sitting on the ground, not really knowing what to do when he walked over to me. Extending


    his hand, he patiently waited for me to grasp it. Against my better judgement, I epted. his kind


    gesture knowing full well what kind of emotions would rush through me when our hands


    touched. Raizel sucked in a sharp, barely audible breath when our hands sped. Electricity


    shooting up from the small connection. His eyes flickered up to me for a second before letting them.


    settle on our joined hands once again.


    He pulled me up effortlessly.


    I ignored the tingles to the best of my abilities and faced Williams who watched in silence. The quirk in


    his brow and questioning eyes told me he saw something in that little exchange. Something he was


    surely going to interrogate me aboutter.


    Bad enough the position he caught us in was more than a little suggestive, the man was in the nude.


    I could almost hear the gossip between him and Meredith. Hell, they¡¯d probably include Noah in it too.


    And somehow I know Isaac will find out and then I¡¯ll have my own personal pap ara zzi by then.


    Elizabeth¡¯s fingers were already itching to reach for the phone in her robe pocket to ¡°spill the tea¡±. The


    headaches that¡¯ll be sure toe along with it, is almost guaranteed.


    I look to Elizabeth who had a familiar glint in her eyes simr to her mate¡¯s.


    Scratch that, the headaches are guaranteed.


    ¡°Well¡­¡±


    I drawl, wiping the dirt off my nightwear.


    ¡°Goodnight.¡±


    I said, turning away from them to start my journey back into the mansion. My nerves were kicking in


    and the urge to scream as loud as humanly possible was mind blowing. The embarrassment,


    humiliation, adrenaline from that experience had my knees shaking.


    ¡°Selene.¡±


    I shudder, peering over my shoulder to look at him.


    ¡°Goodnight.¡±


    The wordes off quiet as soft. I licked my lips, wetting the dryness away and nodded.


    ¡°Goodnight,¡±


    I breathlessly whisper.


    ¡°Raizel.¡±


    The moment that name slipped from my lips, I turned away from him. I continue walking down, ignoring


    the piercing gazes of Williams and Elizabeth as I walked. The one and only thing I could focus on was


    the feel of his heat overtaking mine.


    And my Goddess did it feel so good.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure if I should be disappointed or ecstatic you were trying to mate in my territory. And in


    the woods.¡±


    I freeze mid-way of directing the spoon into my mouth and blinked.


    I stare at Williams who was sitting across from me with his elbows perched on the table and has his


    hands joined together. Since arriving here at the table for breakfast, he hasn¡¯t touched his food and


    only drilled holes into my head from his staring. I knew what happened yesterday bothered him, but not


    to this extent.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 81

    Chapter 81


    Chapter 81


    Elizabeth who was sitting to his right simply ate at her pace, asionally ncing over to me with a


    smirk.


    ¡°First of all,¡±


    I


    say, lifting the napkin to my lips and pat down.


    ¡°-we weren¡¯t mating.¡±


    ¡°Of course not,¡±


    Williams snorts with the roll of his eyes,


    ¡°-you didn¡¯t get the chance to. You were interrupted.¡±


    And here I thought he was actually siding with me. I give him a dry look. The spoon in my hand


    bending.


    ¡°No, we weren¡¯t. You heard what Raizel said. I was outside and he was too coincidentally, and his wolf


    tackled me thinking I was a threat. I don¡¯t even know the man. I just met him. With that said, we aren¡¯t


    involved in any way other than being in simr positions as Alphas.¡±


    Williams still looks unconvinced. I doubt I could say anything that could convince him otherwise from


    what he wants to believe.


    ¡°Right. That¡¯s why you two were sofortable with him nuzzling in your neck like that.¡±


    I fight back a blush.


    But of course,


    I failed.


    ¡°Not to mention you call him by his first name and he lets you. Doesn¡¯t even get mad! Had you been


    there when your sister boldly imed him, you¡¯d be surprised to see the amount of anger burning


    through his gaze. I was worried I¡¯d have toe in to ensure he doesn¡¯t murder her.¡±


    First name?


    I called him by his first name?


    My eyebrows furrowed together as I thought back and nearly groaned out loud when I realized my


    mistake. I did call him by his first name as he did with me.


    The indication of familiarity between two people.


    I don¡¯t know when I stopped referring to him as Locksworth in my mind, but it must¡¯ve slipped when he


    tackled me. Not that he seemed to mind.


    ¡°Whatever, it¡¯s nothing worth being so worked up about. You make it sound like a bigger deal than it


    is.¡±


    ¡°Yes, because the two most feared Alphas being caught in a verypromising position where one of


    them was rid of any clothes isn¡¯t a big deal. Did I mention he was on top of her? And they were in the


    woods? Yes. Definitely not a big deal at all. I¡¯m sure Meredith would agree. Why don¡¯t we ask her?¡±


    My eyes bulged out and I leaned forward, knocking over the ss cup and spilling my water all over


    the table.


    ¡°T-that¡¯s not necessary. You¡¯d be bothering her for no reason.¡±


    I poorly excuse. Williams smirked, casting a nce at Elizabeth who kept a small smile on her face.


    ¡°Hmm. I guess. I¡¯ll just have to save it for when she attends the G. Speaking of which,¡±


    Williams wiped off the teasing smile on his face. He looked serious, brown eyes going hard and lips


    pressing thinly.


    ¡°You are attending, right? It¡¯s your official debut as Alpha in public. After the Windril incident, more


    Alphas worldwide are interested in you. Many of which, nning to rob you of your ce.¡±


    I frown, lifting the ss cup and steadying it on its base. The water trickling down the wood and falling


    into a small puddle on the floor.


    ¡°Let theme. I¡¯ll just have to prove to them, yet again, that I¡¯m not to be taken lightly. And as for the


    G, of course. I have my gown picked and fitted. No worries about my attendance.¡±


    Opal scurried toward me, bowing as she wiped off the water I spilled before bringing me a new one.


    The small puddle mopped by another maid who I believe is new seeing as I haven¡¯t seen her before.


    After whispering a word of thanks, I turn to Williams who has a deep frown on his face.


    ¡°They¡¯ll be there as well ¨CNightwake. Supposedly the Alpha and Luna are currently at war with one


    another. The word of her ¡®finding her mate¡¯ and being caught lying has taken its toll on their reputation.


    I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll go to the G just to keep up appearances and eliminate any suspicion of their fall out.¡±


    I leaned against my chair in deep thought. Fall out? Them? I shouldn¡¯t be surprised but I am. The two


    lovers who went against all odds and fate are now at their tippy toes. I wonder if it has anything to do


    with my reappearance.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t care less about whether or not they show up. As long as they don¡¯t start anything with me, I


    don¡¯t intend on conversing with them outside of formalities.¡±


    I shake away any probing thoughts about the two and continue eating. The topic of Nightwake never


    brought up again afterwards. When I first got up in the morning, I was preparing myself for when I


    would face Raizel. Whatever it was i felt for him, I had to stop from escting. I knew that the emotions


    bubbling up inside me went further than mere respect.


    I respected him, but I was also interested.


    Very interested.


    The fact that he wasn¡¯t Hestia¡¯s mate only furthered my interest knowing he didn¡¯t belong to anyone.


    The way he reacted to me also told me he felt the same. I wasn¡¯t st upid. I wasn¡¯t oblivious. I wasn¡¯t


    going to pretend I didn¡¯t feel the obvious attraction between usUpstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g

 Chapter 82

    Chapter 82


    .


    Chapter 82


    The way he was acting with me in the woods only served to prove the point.


    But then again, he has a mate somewhere.


    I wasn¡¯t going to be some mate stealer nor was I going set myself up by pursuing these emotions


    knowing he would eventually find his destined and inevitably leave me for her. I didn¡¯t want a


    rtionship where I would end up losing. I¡¯ve lost enough. I didn¡¯t need to lose my heart when I spent


    years picking it up and sewing it back together.


    I had to harden myself, keep my heart guarded.


    But when it involves him, I¡¯m not sure how effective that could be.


    Just two seconds with him was enough to mess with my mind.


    ¡°Where is Alpha Locksworth?¡±


    Elizabeth asks, putting into words the same question I asked in my mind. I faked indifference, casually


    cutting into the pancake before popping it in my mouth.


    ¡°You know how he is, Eliza.¡±


    Williams looks over to me,


    ¡°He usually leaves early going to who knows where when he visits. He¡¯s not the type to eat at the table.


    He¡¯s just closed off like that.¡±


    I nod in understanding, feeling slightly dampened knowing I wasn¡¯t going to see him. I was quick to


    fight off such feelings and instead focused on finishing thest bits of my pancake. Raizel¡¯s scent was


    all over the mansion, and more heavily near the room in the far side of where I stayed.


    ¡°Well, the G is in a few days. I¡¯m sure Meredith has been urging you to find a date.¡±


    Williams says cutting into his eggs. Oh great. Another one of their talks.


    ¡°Are you going with someone ¡±


    He cuts himself off, eyes going wide by a fraction as he looks visibly taken aback.


    ¡°Oh. Well this is interesting.¡±


    He murmurs to himself. My eyebrows furrow together in confusion when all of a sudden a scent hits


    me. A scent so mouthwatering good and distinct that I don¡¯t need to turn around to know who has just


    made his grand entrance. My body stiffened but I tell myself to rx. His shoes tapped against the


    marble, leaving behind growing sounds of his footsteps behind. Each passing sound managing to urge


    a shiver out of me.


    ¡°Alpha Locksworth. What a surprise.¡±


    Williams greets, slyly casting me a look as I carried on eating. Elizabeth smiles as she stands up,


    giving Raizel an awkward side-hug in acknowledgment. I could feel the difort and I automatically


    know that he doesn¡¯t typically greet with intimate gestures like a hug. I assume it¡¯s because he never


    sticks around in one ce long enough for the formalities. I was intent on just ignoring his presence but


    it proves to be impossible when I felt him approach me.


    Lifting my gaze from my te, I met his eyes and nearly drop my fork. He looked different somehow.


    He looked lighter. As if a weight that had been weighing down on him has been lifted. The dark gleam


    in his eyes were there, but something much more was lingering beneath them. Something I couldn¡¯t


    quite discern but felt familiar to


    He looked at me and if not for the slight trembling of his hand, I would have thought he wasn¡¯t


    feeling every ounce of my nervousness. He did. And yet he still stood there waiting for me to greet him


    like a stoned statue. Reluctantly, I nod at him, extending my hand to meet his only to have him grasp it


    and pull me toward him. Chest against chest, my eyes went wide as I stopped breathing all together.


    My hand shot out to steady myself from the whish and sped my hand around his dded bicep.


    The firm muscles under my hold tensing from the sudden contact but rxed just as quick.


    Somehow I¡¯m sure he could hear how fast my heart was beating right now.


    I swallowed, meeting his eyes as I took him in. Finding myself at a loss for words rarely happened, but


    it¡¯s be evidently clear I lost my wits around this man. I was unsure of what to say or how to greet


    him even when I practiced for almost half an hour in my head. Rehearsing nothing but formal phrases


    that now seemed lost in the jumble of mess known as my mind.


    Unconsciously, my fingers tightened around his arm as he slowly dipped his head. Pressing his cheek


    against mine, my face went into mes when I felt his lips brush against my cheekbones. That soft,


    fluttery feel of his skin sent jitters down my body.


    ¡°Selene.¡±


    He huskily whispers into my ear.


    ¡°Raizel.¡±


    I whisper back. The softness of his hair grazing along the side of my face sent tingles of warmth


    pooling in my lower abdomen. I wanted nothing more than to just run my hands through them, feeling


    the silkiness first hand but decided against making a fool of myself.


    It was only when he pulled back with that slight smile on his face did I realize the name I had


    thoughtlessly uttered.


    F uck.


    I used his first name again.


    Scolding myself but at the same time, guiltily finding pleasure of being allowed to use his name, I


    pounded it into my head not to use it again. Whenever he was in my presence I lost all logical thinking


    and momentarily lose myself around him.


    +Original from N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 83

    Chapter 83


    Chapter 83


    Giving me onest look, Raizel looks over to Williams who said nothing from the whole exchange. I


    know deep down inside, he had questions and was more than likely to bombard me with them and


    tease me to no end. I was just thankful he decided to hold it in, in front of Raizel.


    ¡°Are you joining us for breakfast?¡±


    Williams asks, searching behind Raizel to seek Opal. Raizel parts his lips, ready to spring an answer


    like he already considered it beforeing here when his gaze falls to my nearly empty te. A look of


    slight displeasure crosses his face but he looks away before anyone can really notice.


    ¡°Actually, I don-¡±


    ¡°Opal, can you please bring me another te of pancakes?¡±


    I say, looking at Opal. I feel his eyes burn into the side of my face and I willingly nce over to him.


    Licking my bottom lip nervously, I breathed in.


    ¡°I¡¯m really¡­ hungry.¡±


    I finish quietly. Opal nods, stepping outside to go to the kitchen but stops when another voice interjects.


    ¡°Make that two tes.¡±


    Raizel looks at me and I see the start of a small smile tug on his lips.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be having breakfast.¡±


    So much for staying away.


    I mock. I can barely contain myself from wanting him closer.


    Wordlessly, Raizel makes his way to the seat opposite of mine. My wolf was whining, looking longingly


    at the man who wasn¡¯t ours. If only she could talk and exin to me why she felt so attached. Her


    growing interest in him only served to egg me on and stake my im. Knowing that that wasn¡¯t the


    greatest idea, I resort to keeping my face as impassive as possible. The least I can do is try to keep


    myself in check.


    Hounding my eyes away from him, it wasn¡¯t long until Opal came back with two tes of pancakes in


    hand. She was closer to him so naturally, she handed him his te first which he then passed over toOriginal from N?velDrama.Org.


    me. I looked at him with both eyebrows raised, cautiously staring at the te still in his hand. before


    looking at him. Was there something inside it? Did he want the bigger pancakes? Was it not to his


    liking?


    ¡°Ladies first.¡±


    He exins, amused at my indecisiveness. I feel myself get hot from overthinking. Of course I would


    overlook the one suitable reason he was handing me the te. Panic was something I never worked


    well with. Gratefully epting it, I mutter a soft thanks¡¯ and stare at the te nkly.


    I wasn¡¯t hungry.


    I had already eaten a te of pancakes and eggs. I had instinctively asked for more only because I


    was hoping a certain person would stay behind. I took a peek at Raizel who had already cut into his


    pancakes and had the fork in his mouth. His tongue poking out between his lips as he swiped down the


    opening.


    Or at least, I wasn¡¯t hungry for pancakes.


    Elizabeth who had gone quiet shot me a knowing look. A small, teasing smile on her face as she


    wiped her mouth with the napkin. The familiar glint in her gaze matching the one her mate had.


    ¡°Alpha Locksworth, we were just talking about the G this week. It¡¯s quite special this year. A lot more


    is nned. Are you going to attend?¡±


    Raizel who had his ss cup of water raised to his lips, looked at her before setting the cup down.


    Clenching his jaw in deep thought, he shook his head.


    ¡°No, I have no reason in attending.¡±


    Elizabeth nodded slow and deliberately. She sighed, ignoring the look Williams was giving her as she


    then cut into her eggs. A moment of silence passes by us before she speaks again.


    ¡°That¡¯s unfortunate. Selene here was going to make her official debut, I was hoping she¡¯d have a


    familiar face around to lessen her nerves.¡±


    Nerves?


    What nerves?


    I stare at her in confusion of what the hell she was going on about when Raizel¡¯s gaze cut to me. He


    stared at me with an unreadable expression on his face as he battled some internal conflict. With a look


    of intrigue, he looked at me and tilted his head to the side.


    ¡°You¡¯re attending this year?¡±


    He sounds almost surprised. I nod, looking at Williams and Elizabeth before putting my answer into


    words.


    ¡°Yes. I am.¡±


    Something shes in his eyes and he nods. More to himself than to me.


    ¡°Yes, this is her first real appearance in the Alpha world. I do hope you meet many wonderful Alphas,


    Selene. More preferably single and avable ones. I¡¯m sure with that dress, you¡¯ll be catching more


    than just a few eyes that night. The men better make sure not to trip over themselves trying to impress


    you.¡±


    Dress?


    What dress?


    I haven¡¯t shown anyone my gown. It was a simple silk blue, strapless gown that covered me modestly.


    Nothing too extravagant or eye-catching. But with the way Elizabeth was talking, she made it seem like


    I was wearing something scandalously seductive. Like preying on avable men was my purpose in


    attending the G.


    I open my mouth to ask her but she continues,pletely cutting me off before I even have the chance


    to refute.

 Chapter 84

    Chapter 84


    Chapter 84


    ¡°But anyway, it¡¯s a sh ame we¡¯ll miss you there, Alpha Locksworth. Do enjoy whatever ns you


    have.¡±


    Warily, I look over to Raizel. She was pinning for a reaction. It was obvious in her taunts she was trying


    to get something from him. So when I looked over to the raven head and felt his aura prickle me in


    difort, I knew she had seeded. The intense pressureing off him making Opal move back a


    few steps until she stood near the doorway. His eyebrows were scrunched together, the fork in his hand


    bending with his knuckles whitening quickly.


    I was half expecting him to shift and half expecting him to abruptly stand and storm away, but he does


    neither of those things. He instead just calms himself, screwing his eyes sh ut for a few seconds before


    his grip on the fork lessened and the scowl on his face disappeared.


    ¡°I suppose it wouldn¡¯t hurt to go.¡±


    He says finally, his voice an octave deeper than before. The evident irritation in his voice was so


    tantly obvious even Opal coughed in awkwardness. I couldn¡¯t help but look surprised. He never


    once attended a G. He was always sent an invitation but he never took the time to actual go to one


    before. Much less, send a response or exnation as to why he didn¡¯t want to go. Everyone knew he


    just didn¡¯t want to. Simple as that.


    The fact that he wasing brought alive the nerves Elizabeth was talking about. Th nerves that were


    never there to begin with was now spiraling out of control and it was all his fault.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    I felt nervous when I didn¡¯t have any reason to at first.


    Wiliams and Elizabeth give each other looks that said even they couldn¡¯t believe what had just


    happened. I wondered what changed his mind. Although the vain part of me wanted to believe it was


    because he was jealous, the more humble part of me -the bigger part- tried convincing me it was


    because he wanted to show me respect as an Alpha.


    The vain part of me was more convincing.


    ¡°I see. I guess this year¡¯s G will be unforgettable.¡±


    Williams murmurs, looking between Raizel and I. Now he was definitely questioning our rtionship. I


    merely nod in agreement, not trusting myself from overreacting and making a fo ol of myself. His


    announcement in attending has already scrambled my thoughts all over the ce.


    ¡°I suppose so.¡±


    Raizel huffs out, equally quiet.


    Well f*uck me if this isn¡¯t ufortable.


    ¡°Anyway, since you¡¯re attending, I¡¯m sure you need to get yourself a suit and maybe-¡±


    Elizabeth cuts herself off at the sound of someone¡¯s phone ringing. Raizel silently curses to himself,


    digging his hand in his suit pocket before sending Williams a look when reading the caller ID. He gives


    him a hard nod, eyes not giving anything away. From my peripheral vision, I see Williams stiffen with a


    hard look zing over his face. The two look at each other in silent understanding as the ringing


    echoes in the mansion.


    Neither Elizabeth or I do anything but look on.


    Just when I though the phone would just go to voice mail, Raizel answers and puts it to his ear.


    Excusing himself, he gets up and walks from the dining table in a hurry but not before saying


    something in anguage I couldn¡¯t recognize.


    ¡°Freumale, costa drendenea.¡±


    I make a face. It sounded like something between Spanish and French, if that was even possible.


    Possibly even a little bit of Latin? I watch as his broad back disappears into the living room. Williams


    too was watching over him with a less than pleased expression on his face. His earlierment long


    forgotten about. I wanted to ask what was wrong or why the sudden cold tension but a frustrated shout


    stopped me.


    ¡°Grendenium! Brothernu sinvikterdnum!¡±


    Raizel¡¯s harsh voice rang down the hall, filling me up with more curiosity as I look over to Williams. He


    ignores my gaze, knowing that I was staring but decided to keep watching the doorway from which


    Raizel left. A few minutes and shoutster followed by a crash, Raizel walks back in with his wh ite


    button shirt unbuttoned from the first three. His hair was slightly ruffled, strands of ck locks falling


    over his face before he rakes his hand through them, to push it back into ce. With a tightened jaw


    and a tense structure, he gives Williams a thin lipped look.


    ¡°I¡¯m heading back. I won¡¯t be needing that week after all.¡±


    Raizel scans his steely eyes over to Elizabeth and gives her a curt nod before turning to look at me. His


    gaze softened and his tightened jaw rxed.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be seeing you.¡±


    He says softly.


    ¡°Is that a promise?¡±


    I pale from my own words. My wolf yipping in excitement because to her, that was our attempt at


    seducing him. I don¡¯t know how I managed to say those words because frankly, I wanted to dig myself


    up in a ditch and justy there until I di e. I sounded eager, infatuated, hopeful.


    All of which, were somewhat a gist of what I was feeling but didnt want him to know.


    The look of shock on his face was enough to make me want to crawl up into bed and scream into the


    pillows. The heat slowlying over me making me feel like an utter embarrassment on this Earth.


    Williams¡¯ and Elizabeth¡¯s silence didn¡¯t help make the situation any better for me. It just made the


    whole ordeal a lot more realer than I would¡¯ve wanted. At this point, I was tempted to just bust out


    laughing before telling him it was a joke, to save myself from further humiliation. And I was just about to


    do that when Raizel¡¯s shocked expression slipped away and he looked at me fondly.

 Chapter 85

    Chapter 85


    Chapter 85


    ¡°Definitely.¡±


    Instant. Heat.


    My face flushed, my body overheating from that one word. The slight smirk on his face widening as he


    turned on his heel to leave. The smugness in his aura going out full st. I could almost see a tail


    swaying back and forth in arrogance. It was only until Opal¡¯s voice sending Raizel off was heard and


    the front door of the mansion shut did the two eager witnesses start to ambush me.


    ¡°Are you and Alpha Locksworth engaging in a sinful rtionship?¡±


    ¡°So much for ¡®not being involved¡±.¡±


    I look between them, unsure if I should feel embarrassed or mortified by the two. To their delight, I feel


    both at the same time. Elizabeth was the one to make the insinuation that Raizel and I were f uck


    buddies, watched me with eyes fit for a hawk¡¯s. She watched every little movement I made to see if I


    would try lying and of course, I wasn¡¯t going to. There would be no point.


    ¡°Elizabeth, no. We aren¡¯t f uck buddies. Like I said before, we just met. Though¡­¡±


    I peek over to them, trying not to mind the pink hue dusting over my


    cheeks.


    ¡°-I admit I¡¯m interested. But I won¡¯t act on it. I know he has a mate somewhere, and I am most definitely


    not going to interfere with something as sacred as that for my own selfishness.¡±


    Sudden memories of Landon and Hestia infiltrated in my mind and I almost scowl. As long as four


    years.was, the betrayal was still fresh in my mind. I could care less about the fact that Landon wasn¡¯t


    mine. It had hurt, yes. But I got over it: The only thing I couldn¡¯t ignore was the fact he abandoned a


    pack. He abandoned the pack he had an alliance with. Mercilessly allowed them to suffer when he


    could¡¯ve helped to prevent it. Not to mention, he abandoned a pack member. Even if he didn¡¯t want me


    as a mate, I was still a member in his pack. I was still tied to them as they were tied to me.


    The loyalty that was supposed to be there was omitted.


    They chose to turn their back on me, and I couldn¡¯t help but think it was all my fault.


    Maybe they were so desperate to get rid of me that they decided to allow Duskfall to perish.


    Maybe the reason they didn¡¯t help was because I was there.


    Maybe they were cruel enough to sacrifice hundreds of lives as long as it guaranteed my death.


    My fists clenched tightly, my wolf growling in my mind as our angerbined. For years I had


    tormented myself with that thought. The thought that their deaths were on my hands as much as they


    were in Nightwake¡¯s. Maybe it was my fault that they got involved. With that running in my mind and


    having to see Isaac¡¯s face everyday that reminded me so much of Bentley¡¯s, I was so close to losing


    my sanity.


    The guilt and shame so overbearing it almost consumed me whole and drove me off to a darker path.


    It took a p to the face and a thorough scolding from Meredith to understand that it wasn¡¯t my fault.


    It wasn¡¯t my fault Nightwake was cruel, it wasn¡¯t my fault the rogues were evil, it wasn¡¯t my fault


    Duskfall had fallen.


    It was theirs..


    It was ¡®that ungrateful f uc ker who couldn¡¯t keep his di ck in his pants¡± fault.


    I was just an unlucky pawn that got involved was all.


    And now there was Raizel.


    The man who stirred both my wolf and heart like no other.


    I knew that it was strange to feel so attached to a man I barely met for twenty-four hours. It was


    unexinable. The moment i met him there just this connection. A connection that went beyond any


    form of logic I could think of. A connection that even my wolf acknowledged. Second chance mates


    were rare. And typically, people who had a deceased mate were the ones who got them. I never heard


    of a rejected mate getting a new one.


    Then there¡¯s the topic of Raizel having a mate.


    From the time he first became an Alpha at a young age, the spotlight was always on him. Granted, not


    one was close enough to him to really get any info and the fact that he strayed away from social events


    definitely didn¡¯t help anyone get a better idea of who he was. But never did the topic of his mate get


    brought up. Original from N?velDrama.Org.


    It was possible his mate had passed and it was also possible he hadn¡¯t met his mate yet.


    But the mutual attraction between us was strange.


    Was it all just lust-ridden?


    The sacred pool had already dered us as not mates so why were our wolves responding so well to


    one another?


    I pondered for a bit, knowing I wasn¡¯t going to get an answer but couldn¡¯t help myself to.


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t have a mate.¡±


    My eyes snap to Williams who sat there with a vacant look in his eyes. A small frown on his face as he


    stared at me silently.


    ¡°His mate passed?¡±


    I ask quietly. My wolf went silent, not sure how to feel about the situation. She knew how much it hurt to


    lose a mate but she didn¡¯t know how much it hurt to lose a mate. A mate that actually loved her and


    returned her affections. Landon and I never established any kind of rtionship like that, so our loss


    wasn¡¯t that much of a big deal anymore.

 Chapter 86

    Chapter 86


    Chapter 86


    It was easier to forget something you couldn¡¯t really dwell upon.


    ¡°No, its a little moreplicated than that.¡±


    His nervous nce to Elizabeth told me he knew exactly how much moreplicated it was. But he


    chose not to share it. Williams sighed, setting his dining utensils down as hece this fingers together.


    ¡°It¡¯s not my ce to say anything but¡­¡±


    He gave me a small smile,


    ¡°-don¡¯t back down if what¡¯s holding you back is his mate. Trust me Selene, you won¡¯t be doing anything


    bad if you choose to pursue your feelings. You¡¯re not stealing him from anyone, that much.


    is true.¡±


    He swallowed, pushing his seat away and held his hand out to Elizabeth. She interlocked their fingers


    as they looked at me with a hopeful expression on their faces.


    ¡°We must go now. We have to officiate some details for the G.¡±


    I nod in understanding but kept my mouth shut. His words running through my mind- as cryptic as


    it was.


    ¡°But Selene.¡±


    Elizabeth looks at me seriously,


    ¡°-if you want him, get him.¡±


    Then she shoots me a thumbs up before sauntering away, dragging Williams behind her. I think over


    their words. I was sure Williams wasn¡¯t lying when he said he didnt have a mate. But at the same time,


    it didn¡¯t sound like he met her yet. As much as I would like to ¡°get him¡±, there were too many


    unexined answers.


    Answers I was itching to get but had a slim chance of actually receiving.


    And just like that, a week went by and it was the night of the G.


    I was in my guest room at the Capital, wrapped in my fuzzy robe with my hair damp as I stared down at


    the gown hanging in my closet in horror. I was nning to return to Greyhound after the night of the


    G. Noah and his mate, Mailia, were meeting me here. They too were invited as my Beta and the


    Beta female. Isaac would¡¯ve attended too, but ording to Cade who was also attending, he wanted to


    stay back at the pack so he could finish training them quicker.


    I would¡¯ve smiled at the memory if it wasn¡¯t for the fact I was beyond petrified by what I was seeing.


    The simple blue silk dress I had picked was nowhere to be seen.


    Instead, I see a ck, form-fittingce gown with intricate gold lining detailing around the plunging -


    neckline and the hem of the gown. Just below it was matching ck pumps with golden floral


    designs wrapped around the heels.


    I stared.


    And continued staring.


    It didn¡¯t disappear.


    With a groan, I fished out my phone which was buried under the piles of clothes i had stripped out of


    when I was getting ready to take a shower and immediately called the designer who I was also


    good friends with. He was the one I purchased my gown from. The personal designer I has since


    beginning my time as Alpha. After the third ring, he answered.


    ¡°Where is my dress Antonio?¡±


    I ask in a hurry. There had to be some mistake. This was not the gown I had personally picked out and


    fitted for. There might¡¯ve been a mix-up. A terrible, terrible mix-up that needed be solved.


    ¡°Whatever do you mean, Alpha?¡±


    I clench my teeth. My patience was wearing thin and the fact that he was sounding like he was having


    fun with this was pushing me to the edge.¡±


    ¡°Antonio.¡±


    I grit out. Finally, he sighs.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, hon. Meredith asked me to send you that dress. She practically ordered me to.¡±


    I close my eyes in attempt to calm myself.


    Of course she did.


    ¡°But you know¡­ you should be d she did. That dress you picked was cute and all, but it did you noN?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    justice. This one is a killer and you da mn well know it.¡±


    I was now beginning to understand what Elizabeth was talking about. The dress that she kept bragging


    about to Raizel was real, and it so happened to be the one hanging in my closet. Those two were


    nning this and I had no doubt in my mind that Noah was part of this too. He was, after all, the one


    that personally brought me the dress inside of a grey garment bag. I was just too naive to check.


    I should¡¯ve known there was a reason Meredith said nothing when I showed her the dress I picked


    even with that look of distaste on her face.


    Sighing, I pull the phone from my ear after defeatedly saying good-bye to Antonio and tossed it to the


    bed. With onest grumble to myself, I pull the soft gown from hanger and begin to put it on. The gown


    was gorgeous, there was no denying that. It fit me perfectly. Fit and snug in all the right ces. I wasn¡¯t


    foreign to tight fitting clothes. I had worn a great deal of them before but I had wanted to go. out


    comfortable for tonight.


    Forcing myself to handle countless Alphas all plotting some way to get rid of me earned me the right of


    comfortable clothing.


    It hugged everything my body had to offer and I had to say, I looked dam n fine. My blonde hair was


    slicked back, my neckced with a diamond ne Isaac had given me for my birthday and my ears


    adorned with matching diamond droop earrings.

 Chapter 87

    Chapter 87


    Chapter 87


    I had a hair and makeup team do the finishing touches.


    When the preparation was over with, I had stepped out of my room to see Noah and Mailia waiting


    outside. Mailia with her brown hair pinned up in a bun was wearing a simple, white sweetheart neckline


    gown that reached just above her ankles. Noah who was wearing a ck suit, had his hair slicked back


    with gel and a permanent smirk on his face when he saw me. Mailia gaped, looking at me as she


    whistled.


    ¡°If I was lesbian, I would so do you.¡±


    I bit back a cough as Noah looked down at her in shock. The pure look of betrayal in his eyes as he


    stared at his mate grew when he put a hand to his chest.


    ¡°And leave me out of it?¡±


    He shook his head in pure offense,


    ¡°That¡¯s just cruel, Mailia.¡±


    She shrugged, looking bored as she shot me a wink.


    ¡°Well, I wouldn¡¯t want to share. I would want her all to myself, isn¡¯t that right Alpha?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    I raise a hand, unable to take anymore of this. These two were bad enough alone. So together? Yeah,


    no.


    ¡°I think this is the part you two stop.I don¡¯t even want to consider the things going through your minds


    right now.¡±


    The two immature kids giggled to themselves. I could barely make out what they were giggling about


    but it was most definitely something inappropriate. Sucking in a breath, we start making our way to the


    ballroom. The G had already started about an hour ago. I would¡¯ve went earlier if it wasn¡¯t for my


    dress being deliveredte, thanks to Noah who so wonderfully decided to make a stop at McDonalds


    for an Or eo Mcflurry.


    Again, i found myself questioning my choice of putting him as Beta.


    All jokes aside, I had m entally prepared myself for what was to happen through those doors.


    Many of the Alphas attending would be surveying me, watching out for any mistake I¡¯d make even if it


    was just a minor one such as forgetting tough at a poorly made joke. Everyone attending tonight was


    out to kill. I just had to make sure I wasn¡¯t going to be one of their victims.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you nervous, Selene?¡±


    I look over my shoulder to Noah who genuinely looks worried for me. He was probably worried about


    my reaction to seeing Landon and Hestia or any of the Nightwake members that could possibly attend.


    It was either that, or that he was worried the Alphas here would eat me alive with their presence.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    I tell him honestly.


    I wasn¡¯t worried about the whole G thing. As I trained for the Alpha position, Meredith has also


    trained me for etiquette and how to handle myself at social events. It was a big part in her instructions.


    You could make it or break it during these things. You could make new allies but at the same time lose


    some or even go as far as making some enemies.


    It took one wrong move, one wrong word to break the bnce of peace.


    Admittedly, the only thing I was really slightly nervous about was Raizel.


    After listening to Williams and Elizabeth, i still hadn¡¯t made up my mind. For now, I decided to go along


    with my initial n (though it didn¡¯t work out) which was to distance myself. I had been so distracted by


    him that I underestimated my pull toward him. Now that I knew the extent of my attachment, I could at


    least refer to him with hisst name.


    We walked into the entrance, and immediately I was met with the loud chatters of people and the


    sound of ss clinking and heels clicking.


    With my head held high, I walked in with my Beta and his mate following behind me. All traces of our


    good-nature hidden under stoic, hardened exteriors. ytime was over and they knew it. From the first


    step I took, I already caught everyones attention. The Alphas that hade sniffed the air, recognizing


    me as an Alpha they never met and instantly began to wonder about me.


    Pairs of eyes followed my every move and the once loudly chattering atmosphere was reced with a


    quiet, tense one.


    ¡°Ah, Alpha Crestfield!¡±


    I turn my head to see Cade walking toward me with a small, pretty, dark haired girl beside him. From


    the newly made mark on his neck matching the one on hers, I put two and two together and realized it


    was his mate. The mate that he had been forcibly separated from by his father. I smile, noticing how


    much healthier he looked nowpared to before.


    The dark circles were long gone and his eyes were a lot more vibrant.


    ¡°Alpha Woods,¡±


    I greet with a nod. I turn to the woman beside him and she blushes, fumbling with the material of her


    rose gold dress.


    ¡°-and this is?¡±


    Cade smiles, cing his hand on the small of her back before looking down at her.


    ¡°This is my mate, Ka.¡±


    He breathes affectionately. The love in his eyes burning wild for the small female beside him. She


    mirrored his expression, squeezing his arm in reassurance as she looks at me.


    ¡°N-Nice to meet you, Alpha Crestfield. You um, you look beautiful.¡±

 Chapter 88

    Chapter 88


    Chapter 88


    She gushed, red cheeks and all. A sincere smile inches across my face as Iugh to myself, amused


    by her cute awkwardness.


    ¡°Thank you. You look gorgeous, yourself. I¡¯m surprised Alpha Woods has managed to keep his hands


    to himself for so long.¡±


    I shoot him a smirk which he returned.


    ¡°Oh believe me, Alpha. These hands weren¡¯t to myself earlier befo-¡±


    He stopped when Ka squeezed his arm harder. Giving her a sheepish smile, he cleared his throat


    and grinned at me.


    ¡°Gam ma Isaac has been a really great help. My pack members have been improving drastically just


    from one week alone. I don¡¯t think he needs two months to train them at this rate. He¡¯s so thorough and


    concise, it¡¯s almost terrifying.¡±


    I can¡¯t stop the pride swelling in my chest. My wolf and I loved to hear someone praise my members. It


    was one of the most rewarding things to an Alpha. To know that their members were being recognized


    by fellow Alphas. The sess of the pack members was the sess of the Alpha.


    And it was beyond exhrating to hear someone speak so fondly of my Ga mma.


    ¡°He is quite strict, though.¡±


    Cade adds in thought. I see him cringe as if he remembered something and I stop myself from


    laughing.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure he is. I didn¡¯t just give him the position for no reason.¡±


    I muse. Cade nods and shrugs,


    ¡°Indeed. He is well deserving of that title. He¡¯s be good friends with everyone in the pack. They all


    look up to him. Speaking of friends, I want to formally request an alliance with you. That is, if you are


    willing.¡±


    I give him a smile. I was already writing up an alliance pack to make with Cade before formally asking


    him, but I guess he beat me to it. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m more than willing. We¡¯ll have to discuss this in a more¡­¡±


    I nce around, noticing how everyone was watching us.


    ¡°-suitable environment.¡±


    Cade catches my surveince and looks around. His expression hardened as he nodded. He knew


    these Alphas were out to look for weaknesses. Everyone had their gazes pinned on us and I had no


    doubt in my mind that they were also eavesdropping.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, my apologies Alpha Crestfield. I suppose we¡¯ll just have to settle with making an


    appointment.¡±


    Looking down at his beloved, he holds her tight.


    ¡°My Ka and I will be on our way, then. We still have lots to do back at the pack. We hope to see you


    and please, expect a meeting request soon.¡±


    Cade brings out his hand and I take it firmly. We smile onest time before he goes off to leave after


    saying good bye to other guests. Mailia and Noah who had drifted off to the sidelines were now by my


    side. I could already see a few Alphas inching closer to me, probably with the intention of engaging in a


    conversation. I inwardly sigh.


    This was going to be a long night.


    ¡°Noah, Mailia, you two enjoy the night. I can handle it from here.¡±


    Noah looks ready to protest but i give him a pointed look leaving no room for argument. He breathes


    out slowly and nods, taking Mailia¡¯s hand as they drifted off to the dance floor. The moment I was


    alone, two Alphas who I recognized as Alpha Reynolds and Alpha Sei approach me.


    My wolf straightened, her fur ready to bristle out if she felt the slightest bit of killing intent. The two


    Alphas seem friendly as they go. I didnt feel anything bad from them but I didn¡¯t feel anything


    necessarily good either.


    ¡°You must be Alpha Crestfield,¡±


    Sei begins, thrusting his hand toward me. I took it with my own and shake it as I did with Reynolds.


    More and more eyes focus on me when I confirm their suspicions.


    ¡°Yes, I am. I assume you two are Alpha Reynolds and Alpha Sei?¡±


    The two look at each other, slightly surprised to hear that I know of them before they let out at heartily


    laugh. The two men giving out a pleased vibe from being recognized.


    ¡°Why, yes we are.¡±


    Reynolds smiles.


    ¡°We¡¯ve heard so much about you. Obviously, seeing you dethrone Windril like that was also quite a feat


    but hey, I doubt anyone¡¯sining.¡±


    I smile, shaking my head in amusement. The two were there that day at the conference regarding Fio


    and Val. I guess that¡¯s why they knew to keep their distance. They weren¡¯t trying to get on my bad side.


    They knew better than to.


    The conversation between the three of us flew by and next thing I know, we¡¯re all saying goodbye and


    a new batch of curious onlookers are here. Speaking as eloquently as I could was tiring. Keeping up


    these fake smiles and pretenses were also exhausting. Meredith had warned me about the emotional


    and me ntal drain that came with these Gs. By now, everyone had calmed around me but there was


    still slight tension. It was like they expected me to just suddenly shift and start mauling on everyone like


    a feral animal. I was a little annoyed but I understood why.


    I tired not to let it get to me, but what did bother me was the amount of Alphas-who had sons. around


    my age- trying to discreetly bring up possible marriage proposals. One thing the G was also known


    for was its matchmaking service.

 Chapter 89

    Chapter 89


    Chapter 89


    A service I was wasn¡¯t dire in need of.


    At least, not with the people they were bringing up.


    I was currently talking to a group of Lunas, all of whom were trying to brag about their sons. One Luna


    in specific, Luna Cavelli, was going on and on about how her son was ¡®looking for a woman of my


    caliber¡¯. I could feel the twitching need of an eye roll but I did my best to maintain my impassive.


    expression with a smile. The number of times I¡¯ve heard ¡®it must be hard being a sole Alpha¡¯ was more


    than I could count on both hands. Luna Cavelli was just about to go into depth about her son¡¯s future


    visit here when I caught a whiff of a familiar scent.


    A familiar scent I couldn¡¯t misce anywhere.


    They arrived.


    Hestia and Landon walked in, her hand hanging on his forearm with a tight smile in ce. She wore a


    pale blue, sleeveless dress that loosely red down her hips. A pretty simr styled dress to the one I


    had initially picked out. Hestia and I always had simr tastes. It wasnt a surprise she chose blue as


    her color. We¡¯ve heard that it suited us better and that it brought out our eyes.


    I was beginning to thank Meredith for sending me this dress.


    I knew the instant he stepped in, he smelt me. He looked through the crowds, eyes searching around


    until they found where I stood. Landon¡¯s dark hair gelled up, his body dded in a dark blue sult to


    match Hestia with a white button up under. His eyes stayed fixated on me, his mouth slightly gaping as


    he trailed down my figure.


    Fire. Scorching disgust left behind with each passing second his eyes took me in.


    This was ufortable.


    I looked away, not sparing him another second but his heated gaze still pinpointed where I was. His


    attention was sickeningly sticky. Everywhere his eyes passed down left behind a muck of repulsive


    emotions quivering straight through me.


    Benicio and Sophie were also here, standing right behind them dressed just as formally and


    undoubtedly looking in my direction too.


    I don¡¯t look their way.


    I simply allow others to start crowding around me full of questions and eyes shinning with intrigue. My


    wolf huffed out her annoyance, clearly over with the whole event and wanting nothing more than to just


    go home to Greyhound and be let loose. She rolled on her side, staring leisurely at all these new faces


    crowding around us.


    ¡°Alpha Crestfield, I don¡¯t believe we¡¯ve met.¡±


    I look up, taking notice of a fairly young man, lean and tall with sandy blonde hair and chocte brown


    eyes. He smiles at me with a drink in his hand and soon the Luna¡¯s surrounding me move aside for


    him. I arch a brow at this, knowing that he wasn¡¯t an Alpha but understanding that his presence was


    still undeniably strong. Almost on par with an Alpha but not exactly there.


    ¡°Yes,¡±


    I breathe out, turning my body to him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe we have.¡±


    Blondie shes me a coy grin and I could¡¯ve sworn I heard a few of the women swoon at the sight. I


    smirk to myself, almost letting a soft scoff leave me. He¡¯s handsome. I¡¯m not blind to see his physical


    1264


    The


    male Alph: Sanctoar


    appeal, but he also screams ¡®womanizer¡¯ just as tantly.


    ¡°We¡¯ll have to change that, won¡¯t we? My name is Marco Williams.¡±


    He holds his hand out to me and I take it only for him to bring my knuckles to his lips. Pressing a light


    kiss, he peers through hisshes trying to see if his little gesture has an effect. His mouth slightly tugs


    down when he sees me staring at him indifferently. He recovers, straightening up.


    ¡°So you¡¯re the famous nephew.¡±


    I say amusedly. Marco¡¯s grin bounces back on his face as he nods. Looking at him now, I could see


    somewhat of a resemnce to Williams. They both had brown eyes and their heights were somewhat


    the same. Marco was a lot leaner than Williams though.


    ¡°Yes, Uncle James has often told me about you. He and Aunt Elizabeth seem quite fond of you, but I


    can say that after meeting you personally¡­¡±


    His eyes scan me down,


    ¡°I¡¯m not surprised to see why. I can say I¡¯m beginning to be just as fond of you as they are.¡±


    The Lunas who still surround me watch as I suddenlyugh. My body shook as more rumbles of


    laughter pass through my lips. A streak of confusion shes in his eyes but he¡¯s quick to cover it.


    ¡°Not only are you aedian but you¡¯re also quite the flirt.¡±


    Marco smiles, a certain gleam in his eyes at my words. He knew he wasn¡¯t going to get anything. from


    me but he was still trying. He must¡¯ve thought that by having many witnesses around us, I would¡¯ve


    went along with his not so subtle flirting just for the sake of saving face. His flirts were harmless. He


    was most likely testing me rather than actually trying to get in my pants.


    The intimidation factor was not working, unfortunately for him.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g

 Chapter 90

    Chapter 90


    Chapter 90


    We observe each other. Eyes betraying nothing of our inner thoughts. He was cun ning. I found from


    our little conversation just how very careful he actually was. Any Williams blood would be. It would


    seem Marco was no exception to the saying. I was so engrossed in trying to break through his mask


    that I didn¡¯t notice the growing tension behind me.


    A chill ran over me. My eyes fled to the far side of the floor, seeing Landon watching with enraged


    eyes. His grip on Hestia¡¯s hand tightened to the point she was trying to pull away, but he didn¡¯t notice.


    His gaze was directed on Marco, who didn¡¯t feel the slightest bit of tension being projected. onto him.


    Some Alpha¡¯s who were standing around seem to stiffen, detecting the aura of aggression and looked


    around for the source subtly.


    He looked like he wanted to say something and he did. Landon walked toward us, breaking away from


    Hestia and leaving his entourage behind. They helplessly looked after their Alpha, afraid of the kind of


    stu pidity he was about tomit in his state of fury. My wolf snorted,ying back down and continued


    to stare nkly at the swaying bodies of people beginning to dance.


    Already tuning out half of what Marco was saying, Landon was about three feet away when a sudden


    silence fell upon us. The sound of shoes prattling on the marble floor echoed in the pin drop silence of


    the ballroom. Landon hadpletely stopped walking, his earlier anger diminished as he stood staring.


    Even Marco who was yapping on and on fell silent to watch the intruder. My heart thumped against my


    chest. A burst of anticipation running through me. Curiously, I look toward the source and held my


    breath at the sight.


    Raizel walked in wearing a ck suit tailored specifically for him that outlined the firmness of his build.


    His broad shoulders highlighted and his muscr arms flexing as he ran a hand through his hair. His


    dark, luscious hair attempted to be slicked back only to have some locks fall over his eyes. That


    chiseled face I¡¯ve been seeing in my dreamsing to life right in front of me. He looked so


    breathtaking. After a few days of his absence, my body felt this wanton need full force. My wolf stood


    on her legs quickly, ecstatic at the sight of him as she barked out her excitement.


    He was alone.


    The Beta of his, nowhere in sight.


    Or a date¡­


    I hiss at my subconscious and force the giddiness down. He caught everyone¡¯s attention the moment


    he stepped in. He stopped walking, eyes scanning the cluster of people huddled in groups, no doubt


    ready to gossip about his appearance the moment the tension left. He kept scanning, each person he


    looks by freezing up when they felt his gaze and slowly he reaches me.


    We lock eyes, a shattering breath forcibly leaving me as his gaze narrowed down on my dress.


    I feel his eyes outline my figure, his jaw clenching as they looked down my chest, waist, hips before


    slowly making their way up. F uck. My legs felt like jelly and he just looked at me. I expected him to


    walk on and venture around the jungle known as the elite¡¯s yground but he doesn¡¯t.


    He walks, alright, but toward me.


    My hand automatically clenches up until I feel the band of the Greyhound ring dig into my skin. He got


    closer and closer, eyes following him like a ma you were unable to separate yourself from. When


    he finally reaches me, he nces down at Marco whose eyes widened by a fraction before stepping


    back and looking away.


    Everyones attention was on us.


    You can do this, Selene. Just do what you nned earlier. Make distance. Separate yourself.


    The little pep talk I had with myself proved to be somewhat helpful. Mustering up all my courage, I


    speak before he does.


    ¡°Alpha Locksworth, it¡¯s a pleasure to see you again.¡±


    I said steadily. Raizel¡¯s mouth twitches but his gaze grows colder. I¡¯m almost tempted to to reach out to


    him but I don¡¯t. That doesn¡¯t stop my fingers from twitching to do it. He presses his lips thinly before


    giving me a nod,


    ¡°Likewise.¡±


    I thought that the conversation, if you can even call it that, would be over and end there but again, he


    proves me wrong. A passing waiter who nervously offers Raizel a ss of champagne stops when


    Raizel reached out to take not one, but two of the alcoholic beverages. He looks over to me, handing


    me one and I take it almost too quickly. Trying to act calm was a feat in hispany.


    But of course he notices and the panty dropping smirk had made its appearance.


    Marco and the Luna¡¯s had all slowly inched away when Raizel made it his point to stand beside me.


    The music continued ying and so did the chatters among the ballroom but what didn¡¯t change was


    the eyes ncing toward us every so often. Noah and Mailia who were dancing with each other sent


    me looks of concern before warily drifting over to brooding man beside me.


    Waving off their needless worry with a small smile, they returned my gesture with their own when I was


    certain they didn¡¯t believe my attempt to assure them. Sipping on the silky beverage, I look to Raizel


    whose focus was on the couples dancing in the the center. His startling grey eyes never ceasing to


    amaze me.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 91

    Chapter 91


    Chapter 91


    ¡°You look beautiful.¡±


    My breath catches as he slowly turns his head to look at me,


    ¡°-as you always do¡­ but more so tonight.¡±


    I find myself smiling at thepliment andugh softly. My response shocking him as he tenses up but


    rxes when he sees the smile on my face.


    ¡°Thank you. You don¡¯t look so terrible yourself.¡±


    His lips quirked up as he brought the cup to his mouth. I watch-too intensely- his Adams apple bob


    when he downs the drink. Setting the empty ss down onto the steel tter a new waiter passing by


    was holding, he gives me a slight smile that just barely pulled up his lips.


    ¡°If I didn¡¯t know better, my little wildflower, I would say you were trying to flirt with me.¡±


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    His sudden statement had me coughing from the outrageousness of hisment. Did he not just call


    me beautiful? Was he not the one that started this? I look at him, a little surprised from his bold


    statement and couldn¡¯t resist to scoff.


    ¡°Then it¡¯s good that you know better. I was simply trying to be nice, Alpha Locksworth. I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t


    fit into the category of the women falling weak to your charms.¡±


    Liar.


    Raizel smirks, suddenly taking the drink from my hand and setting it down. His warmth kissed mine and


    it felt like I¡¯ve been burned. His touch lingering on the skin it made contact with. His arm suddenlyys


    around my waist, bringing me to his chest as he steadied us. His face got closer and closer until he


    stops just a few inches away.


    ¡°Somehow, I don¡¯t believe you.¡±


    His eyes fell to my lips as I swallowed. My throat constricting painfully as a sinful thoughts wedged its


    way into my mind.


    ¡°Fortunately, I didn¡¯t ask you to.¡±


    I whispered. His eyes met mine and a spark of attraction lights up between us. Unmeasurable


    attraction, undeniable temptation¡­ He was everything a forbidden fruit was meant to be. I was ready to


    pull back, ready to awaken myself from this short, deluded dream but his grip on my waist hold me


    there.


    ¡°Dance with me.¡±


    He orders huskily.


    I could barely manage a nod, knowing that denying him of a dance was not in my best interest. Not


    when that look he was giving me reminded me so much of a predatorily look I often give the rogues in


    my ¡®care¡¯. The infamous I-dare-you-to-even-try look. Not that it was in any of my interest to reject him


    as I was admittedly starved of his presence for thest few days.


    If I couldn¡¯t have him, what harm could one little dance do?


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    He breathes out, leading us to the center of the dance floor with his arm still attached to my waist. I¡¯m


    aware of everyone watching our every move, including Noah and Mailia, even Landon, Hestia and my


    parents. I know and hear all the murmurs of shock and questions spreading around the air but I


    couldn¡¯t bring myself to care.


    Couldn¡¯t even act like I did as Raizel slipped a hand to my waist and his other hand to hold mine. We


    swayed together, my free hand resting on his firm shoulder as he spun us around. His focus was on me


    as mine was on him. His intoxicating scent I grew addicted to blurred my rational thinking. Under the


    light that dimmed out any interest for anything else other than my male in front of me, I feel myself


    getting drawn closer. His grip tightened at the same time mine did and slowly my restraint is dwindling. I


    couldn¡¯t break free from the trance even if I wanted to. The pleasure from being held by him chaining


    me to his will. His warm body holding me close to him preventing me from even considering escape.


    ¡°I know you feel it, Selene.¡±


    He whispers softly. We turn, my feet keeping up with his. A shudder runs down my spine when his


    warm hand scrapes along the exposed part of my back. His warm fingers skim down the curve of my


    spine. I bite the inner part of my lip, forcing my face to hold an expression of indifference but my voice


    betrays me as my response came out as a soft whisper.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you mean, Alpha Locksworth.¡±


    I mutter, feeling his minty breath fanning over my lips. He pulls back slightly to look me in the eyes. His


    grey ones prying into my blue ones with the intention of breaking down my barriers. His expression


    lying somewhere between disappointment and confusion.


    ¡°Are we back onst name basis?¡±


    He asks suddenly. Disheartened and a little upset. My heart fell at the sound.


    ¡°We should¡¯ve always been onst name basis.¡±


    I feel the words leave my tongue heavily. I know d amn well I was trying to bluff for the sake of my


    peace but it was so obvious. I knew better than anyone that I had loved the freedom of calling him by


    his first name. After uttering ¡®Raizel¡¯ for the first time, saying ¡®Locksworth¡¯ now waspletely foreign


    to me. It sounded wrong.


    Raizel frowns, clearly unhappy with my answer and moved his face closer to mine. I momentarily


    freeze up from his invasion. Leaning closer and closer, the side of his face brushes against my cheek


    and he stills. I swallow thickly. So much for self restraint. My fingers curled into the fabric on his


    shoulder from anticipation. I felt the bridge of his nose grazing up the curve of my neck and the soft,


    plushness of his lips kissing the skin of my earlobe.

 Chapter 92

    Chapter 92


    Chapter 92


    ¡°Shame¡­¡±


    He breathes deep and sultry,


    ¡°I quite liked the sound of ¡°Raizel¡¯ing from your lips.¡±


    I fight back a moan, tensing my legs as he swayed us closer together. The burning sensation of his


    touch igniting my inner desires. The hold he has on me turning possessive as his hand greedily ran up


    and down my waist. Learning my body as I did his.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think its professional for two Alphas to address each other without their titles.¡±


    I say quickly, knowing if he prolonged this sweet torture I would lose myselfpletely. Raizel smiles


    against my skin. His soft breath hitting my skin as heughed.


    ¡°I suppose you¡¯ll just have to make an exception then?¡±


    Rolling my bottom lip in between my teeth, I sigh contentedly when his lips trailed down to shoulder.


    nting a butterfly kiss along the curve, I nod absentmindedly.


    ¡°I suppose I do.¡±


    Raizel gives me another kiss, pulling back until our foreheads pressed together.


    ¡°You will be the death of me, Selene.¡±


    Pressing a light kiss to my forehead, he shoots me a genuine smile. His hands firm on my waist as we


    stop dancingpletely and just stand in the center of the dance floor.


    ¡°I know you will.¡±


    ¡°I feel something for you.¡±


    Raizel whispers into my ear as he dips me down. His hand holds my waist firmly so that I don¡¯t fall but


    we never break eye contact in the midst of it all. Everything behind him went a blur. My breathing


    cirction cuts off from his sudden revtion, putting into words his view of me.


    ¡°I know that I need you, Selene. But the question is-¡±


    He pulls me back up, my chest pressing t against his, thus eliminating any space between us. His


    heart pounding with mine intertwining into one whole beat. The rhythmic dancing of our hearts. makingBelongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    us one in a way I didn¡¯t know possible. The hand that held my waist was still there as he squeezed the


    patch of exposed skin on my back. I repress a gasp when his other hand that once held onto mine


    delicately ran over my fabric dded hip to the slit of my dress. He lightly caressed my bare thigh with


    his hot, slim fingers.


    I tremble in his hold as the very same fingers soar higher and higher up my leg, getting impossibly


    closer to the band of my underwear. His dark eyes flooded with carnal desire as he stopped his fingers


    just mere centimeters from thece. Goosebumps pecked my skin from where his touch. mapped out.


    Trails of his presence marked invisibly on my body in the form of his scent.


    Then suddenly, he curls his fingers, urging my leg to wrap around his waist. And mindlessly, I do. It


    doesn¡¯t ur to me the kind of position we were throwing ourselves in. Or the fact that we had an


    audience who fell witness to our hypnotic daze to one another. My leg h oo ks around his hips, my heat


    shamelessly rubbing against him. It took us a moment to understand the gratification of the dangers


    that little gesture posed.


    The kind of temptation it derived from our souls.


    Sparks, tingles, pure satisfaction from his hips grinding against mine shock through my veins. I hold


    1


    back a groan as we simultaneously shudder from the contact. My effect on him just as extensive as his


    effect on me. His grip on my hip got tighter with the clench of his jaw.


    ¡°do you want me just as much?¡±


    He asks, nudging my forehead against his. He abandoned the lust so clearly hazing his eyes just


    moments ago. All my thoughts of protesting being tossed in the deeper crevices of my mind. Where the


    hell did my will go? Where was the fire that urged me to stay away from Raizel? The logical thinking


    that told me this was not going to work? That there was too many at stake?


    It ceased to matter the moment he came in.


    I inwardly groan at the inner voice in my head. My logical and instinctive sides shing with one


    another at the situation at hand. My wolf was going crazy as she ran around in circles. The adrenaline


    pumping inside both she and I, overexciting her. She was more than supportive on what was going on


    right now. She was practically living for this moment. Though I should feel wrong, I don¡¯t.


    Its not my words that ring inside my head, it¡¯s Williams¡¯ and Elizabeth¡¯s words that circled through my


    mind.


    If I want him, take him.


    Raizel had no mate and apparently it wasn¡¯t bad of me to im him. But something in his tone and the


    way he said these words made me uneasy. Like they were hiding something much bigger than what


    they let on. I knew they did, but I had not a single clue as to what.


    I wanted this man.


    I felt my desire for him in every atomposing my body.


    Every single thought of mine revolved around him and what it would feel like to have him.


    ¡°You¡¯re ying a dangerous game, Raizel.¡±


    My leg unwraps around him, but he keeps me close. His hands hover near my waist.


    I breathe out h o a rsely, finding my grip around him. My hands ttened and smoothing his chest,


    running up slowly and sensually until they reached the curve of his shoulders. The softness of the


    fabric binding his body feeling silky under my touch. Gently, I slid my hands along the shape of his


    shoulders until they wove around his neck. His lips twitched, his fingers digging into my sides.

 Chapter 93

    Chapter 93


    Chapter 93


    Raizel breathes in sharply, a slight groan rumbling from his chest as my fingers started ying with his


    hair. The locks I¡¯ve been dying to twist my fingers in, tangled around my digits. Purposely scraping my


    nails on the back of his neck, he gave me a sensuous look. A look full of allurement and challenge.


    He tookfort in my yfulness, leaning his head further into my nimble fingers tugging at his


    roots.


    ¡°There is no game. Selene.¡±


    He stares at me seriously. The fire and torment hidden in those gorgeous perceptible eyes focused


    entirely on me. No hint of humor lurking in his demeanor.


    ¡°There¡¯s only you and I.¡±


    Taking one of my hands from his neck, he kisses the inside of my palm. His eyes fluttering shut with his


    longshes casting shadows over his cheekbones. The smooth skin almost glowing under the bright


    lights of the chandelier above us. His lips grazed along my wrist. Kisses upon kisses trailing up as he


    mutters the next few words onto my skin like an invisible, tatted promise.


    ¡°-but that¡¯s only if you want me.¡±


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    His grey eyes snapped open, lips still attached to my wrist as he began to sway us once more. He was


    giving me a choice. Giving me a chance to back out of all this. Or was he? I feel augh pushing from


    my stomach. No, that¡¯s not right. The sensual and erotic air around him told me he really wasn¡¯t giving


    me a choice.


    He just wanted me to admit to it.


    He wanted me to admit to the gravitation bringing us together.


    The animalistic attraction weaving our fates.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you honest?¡±


    I muse, a small smirk on my face. No matter how much I tried to front, my hands trembled from


    excitement. Any second now I felt like my legs would give in. Raizel mirrors my expression, sporting his


    own signature smirk as he smoothens his hand over my thigh. I shiver under his warmth. The tease of


    his bodynguage spurring my inner minx to take over.


    ¡°I just know what I want.¡±


    He retorts shrugging. The slight provocation form his tone sending delightful tingles in my abdomen.


    His face softened, eyes staring deeply into mine as he rolls his bottom lip in-between his teeth. He


    looks nervous now, the previous show of confidence dissipating in its stead.


    ¡°I can¡¯t exin this intense attraction to you. And I won¡¯t deny you of what you want. We don¡¯t have to


    go straight to a rtionship. I¡¯ll wait for you. Be it months or years from now. I don¡¯t want to rush you,


    but I want your permission. Give me permission to court you. Allow me to show you how how -much I


    want this; us. Give me one chance, that¡¯s all I¡¯m asking for. Just say the words¡­ and I¡¯ll be


    yours.¡±


    The answer should¡¯ve been a tant ¡®no¡¯. After everything that happened in my life, romance was not


    part of my to-do list. Maybe in the future but not now. So why couldn¡¯t I say that? I know that now is not


    the time to get side tracked, now is not the time to think of fairytale endings, glitter and rainbows. Now


    is not the time to get distracted.


    So why was I hesitating?


    Why was I hesitating for a man I had just gotten to know?


    Why couldn¡¯t I move my lips to utter that one syble, two letter word that would inevitably cut Raizel


    from my life?


    Things would be so much more simpler if I just ended it all now. These abrupt feelings of mine would


    surely fade into nothingness after some time. Landon didn¡¯t want me, my parents didn¡¯t want me, but


    for some reason Raizel does?


    Landon, my destined, was capable of inflicting the utmost pain.


    The destined meant to care and love me for eternity.


    Would Raizel be any different?


    Aplete stranger?


    He wasn¡¯t my mate nor was he my friend. If it had been anyone else other than him, their intentions


    would surely be clear. Had someone else said these exact words, it woulde across as a lie; a ploy


    to get me into bed. Only, it was Raizel who said these things. Raizel who had not been with a woman


    (publicly) since his time as Alpha. Raizel who was the most respected, most powerful of us all. Raizel


    who usually didn¡¯t eat at the table in the morning. Raizel who never attended the G up until this year.


    Raizel who bluntly admitted to feeling attracted to me.


    I should let him go.


    In fact, he should never be close enough that I have to ¡®let go¡¯ of him.


    But I didn¡¯t want that. I was afraid of that happening. How could I tell him I didn¡¯t want him when his


    eyes held me captive and incapable of lying to his face? How could I ever deny him when my attraction


    to him was written on my face? My wolf was attached to him, hell, so was I. These feelings that


    shouldn¡¯t be there in the first ce ache for him. Scream at me to take his offer.


    It told me to bet on him.


    So I did something crazy.

 Chapter 94

    Chapter 94


    Chapter 94


    I did something out of my element. I did something I know the Moon Goddess will hate me more for. I


    did something that would surely lock our fates together but I did it with every intention of keeping


    him.


    I wanted this man with everything I had.


    Was it just lust induced?


    Possibly.


    Would I regret it?


    More than likely.


    #


    But would I deny it any more than I already did?


    No.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    I pull him tighter against me, my lips grazing his ear as ripples of pleasure ran down him. Hisrge


    hands cupping my hips so tightly I know that bruises in the shape of his hands would be left there. I


    pressed my chest onto him. His breathing quickened, body taut with restraint as he stood wordlessly.


    His piercing dark eyes watching every little move I made. My hands held either side of his face, my


    thumbs soothingly running across his cheekbones while he stared down at me.


    ¡°You have my permission.¡±


    I tell him quietly.


    And the moment I said those four words, the darkness in his gaze lightened and dted with his eyes.


    For a brief, fleeting second a smile almost breaks across his face but he drops his head to my shoulder


    before it could. His feelings of joy surfacing to my wolf as she yipped in his tion.


    ¡°I¡¯m a selfish man, Selene. I don¡¯t take to sharing. When I say I want you; I mean all of you. Mind, Body,


    Soul¡±


    He lifts his head up, gently raising his hand to caress my cheek,


    ¡°-Heart.¡±


    My chest tightened, my wolf sighing out as she stared at him dreamily. Tail slowly swishing from side to


    side as she sat on her hind legs. For a cold blooded killer, he sure had a way with words. He turned me


    around so that my back met his chest. His hand trailed down across my stomach to grip. onto the other


    side of my hip. I smiled, feeling his head rest on my shoulder.


    ¡°Does this go both ways?¡±


    I ask breathlessly, trailing my hand to the nape of his neck. My fingers once more finding themselves


    tangling in his soft hair.


    ¡°Because frankly, I don¡¯t share either.¡±


    -I feel him smile and a rumble of softughter leaves his chest heaving up and down.


    ¡°If I had you, I¡¯d have all I could ever want and need.¡±


    Well.


    That went straight between my legs.


    ¡°Then I¡¯m d we¡¯re on the same page.¡±


    I tell him, pulling away slightly so that I could look at him.


    ¡°Prepare yourself, my little wildflower. When I put my mind to something, I don¡¯t stop until I get it. And if


    there¡¯s one thing I¡¯m sure of¡±


    He tucks a strand of my hair behind my ear,


    ¡°-it¡¯s that I have no intention of ever letting you go.¡±


    I almost don¡¯t hear him. The musices to a stop and everyone begins to bow to their partners.


    Letting go of my hold on him, I take onest look at his chiseled face looking intently at me. The sigh of


    contentment almost passing through my lips at the pure bliss I felt just from feeling him this close. Dark


    eyes half lidded with his expression going soft, harrow down at me. All sorts of emotions swirling in his


    eyes but the most intense being his affection.


    ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to it.¡±


    I smile, meaning every single word, and stepped back from his hold a few steps backwards before


    turning. I leave him behind gazing at me with a growing lopsided grin. He didn¡¯t say anything. He didn¡¯t


    have to.


    This wasn¡¯t over.


    It was far from it.


    He knew that and I knew that.


    My heels clicked against the marble with my head held high and my back straight as I strode over to


    Mailia and Noah. The prying gazes of the other wolves cutting into my skin but I don¡¯t take notice of it.


    Ignorance was bliss when you have an ex-mate staring down at you like a hawk circling its pr¨¨y with


    his body emanating ferocious anger. Not to mention, a very smug looking Chancellor and pale-to-


    nearly-passing-out adoptive mother straining to keep herself up.


    Meredith was definitely going to ask questions.


    But for now, I settled with the task at hand.


    Noah and Mailia stood at the buffet table, Noah hanging his arm loosely around Mailia¡¯s waist. She had


    her arms across her chest, looking smug but Noah looked less than pleased. His usual chirpy


    atmosphere gone sour like the lemon slice on the rim of the cup he was holding. He was frowning, a


    slight wrinkle marring his forehead as he pouted at the floor. I rose a brow at the strangeness of his


    attitude and that¡¯s when my attention drifted to the man beside him. It was Raizel¡¯s Beta who I didn¡¯t


    see walk in with him.


    Tall, slightly smirking, emitting waves of yfulness with a messy mop of blonde hair on his head.


    He bowed in acknowledgement when I reached them to which I nodded in his direction. His brown eyes


    shifted to Noah and for a split second, he grimaced with the pull of his upper lip before giving me his full


    attention. The look of distaste reced with a genuine, warm smile.

 Chapter 95

    Chapter 95


    Chapter 95


    ¡°Alpha Crestfield, you look stunning tonight. Im sure my Alpha who just couldn¡¯t take his hands off you


    would agree. I¡¯m Weston Creed, Beta of the Ignis Red pack under Alpha Locksworth.¡±


    He


    says, shing me a gentle smile. I return his gesture and thank him, choosing not toment on the


    ¡®couldn¡¯t keep his hands off you¡¯ part. I was wondering why those two look so ufortable with each


    other. Noah who was standing stiff and clearly aggravated deepened his pout as he stared at me. Okay


    then¡­ Weston moves to give me his hand but flinches halfway, immediately withdrawing his hand back


    to his side like he¡¯d been burned. His eyes sh darker and I knew he wasmunicating with Raizel.


    My eyebrows scrunched together but I don¡¯t question him and instead watched as Weston looked up to


    peer behind me. His eyes catch sight of something and I see a teasing smile twitch.


    Undoubtedly, he was looking at his Alpha.


    ¡°Unfortunately, my Alpha is being a territorial p rick and we are to take our leave before single she-


    wolves decide that a Locksworth and Weston gourmet is on the menu. I wish you a good night, Alpha


    Crestfield, Mailia¡±


    He turns to his right and doesn¡¯t see the blush coating my cheeks to look at Noah and sighs in


    boredom,


    ¡°-Nate.¡±


    Nate?


    The mischievous gleam in his eyes are there. I struggle to hold in augh with his intentional mistake.


    Noah ring at Weston with no restraint. Returning his gaze on me, Weston¡¯s expression grows


    serious as he looks at me with what seemed like a glimmer hope. His lips pressed together in


    desperation as he mumbles,


    ¡°I sincerely hope to see you again.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure we will.¡±


    I turn over my shoulder to look at Raizel who was now beginning to be surrounded by other wolves. HisThis is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    eyes fixed on me as he ignored the people around him trying to desperately catch his attention.


    ¡°I¡¯m certain of that.¡±


    And for a second a bright smile crosses Weston¡¯s face but he quickly wipes it away before going off to


    tend to his Alpha. I¡¯m sure if Raizel was left alone with those pesky inquisitive wolves, he would¡¯ve lost


    his temper and probably thrown one of them across the ballroom. Chancellor Williams who¡¯d been


    watching from the sidelines walked up to Raizel, saying things I couldn¡¯t hear from over the music even


    with my enhanced hearing. I try to read their lips and I manage to make out what Williams was saying.


    Are you already taking your leave?


    -My gaze shifts to Raizel.


    Yes, I got what I came for.


    His eyes meet mine and he smirks. My lips twitch to follow his lead and soon my own smirk rests on my


    face as I shake my head in amusement. My blood goes hot, cheeks ming red from his words. I don¡¯t


    look to watch Raizel tear himself away from the wolves¡¯ greedy clutches. The sound of his foot steps


    slowly disappearing along with Weston¡¯s and a few murmursing from the crowd. And like a fog,


    everyone disperses the moment he stepped foot outside.


    Williams looks at me, eyebrow raised and a look of disbelief stered on his face. He walks my way,


    no doubt ready to fire off some questions when I beat him to it,


    ¡°I¡¯ll be taking my leave.¡±


    I tell him, ignoring the look of surprise on his face. Pulling on his suit jacket, heposed himself with


    a cough.


    ¡°This early? I¡¯m sure you haven¡¯t met everyone yet.¡±


    I shrug and briefly look over his shoulder to see a group of wolves looking at me,


    ¡°I got what I came for. Well, maybe a little more than what I intended.¡±


    A look of realization dawns his face. A small smile ying on his lips. He nods slowly, looking to


    Meredith who was downing a bottle of wine with Elizabeth trying to pry it off her fingers.


    ¡°Then I suggest you leave now before the wicked witch of the west decides to make an appearance


    and question your ear off.¡±


    ¡°I heard that!¡±


    We ignore Meredith¡¯s outburst and smile at each other.


    ¡°Enjoy the rest of your evening Selene. As much as I would love to show you off in front of all these


    Alphas, I¡¯m sure someone else can fill in and do that for me in the near future.¡±


    The twi nkle in his eyes glimmered under the light.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not get ahead of ourselves, Williams. This is only a trial.¡±


    He rolls his eyes at my words. He intertwined his fingers together and folded it loosely at his front.


    ¡°There¡¯s no such things as a trial in Locksworth¡¯s dictionary. If he set his eyes on you, it would be in


    your best interest to believe it will only ever be you.¡±


    My heart fluttered but I don¡¯t show the effects of his words on my face. I don¡¯t allow him to see the


    satisfaction I felt from knowing that.


    ¡°Goodnight Chancellor.¡±


    He reaches out and hugs me tight.


    ¡°Goodnight Selene.¡±


    When we pull away, he lovingly cups the back of my neck and nuzzles his forehead against mine. My


    wolf happy from Williams¡¯ approval. I walk away with my spirits high, Mailia and Noah right. behind me


    as we strode out the exit. The numerous pairs of eyes staring down at us as we walked intensifying


    until we got out of the exit. Noah who had been strangely quiet let¡¯s out a huge breath and wipes his


    forehead with the back of his hand.


    ¡°

 Chapter 96

    Chapter 96


    Chapter 96


    ¡°Well s hit, man. I thought I was gonna die from everyone staring at us like that. Made me feel like a


    celebrity with thetest cheating scandal.¡±


    He shakes his head with the puff of his cheeks,


    ¡°Remind me never to give you any G invitations ever again.¡±


    I chuckle softly, watching Mailiafort him by running her hand soothingly down his arm. Walking


    down the marble hallway, Noah lets out an exhausted sigh and I remember the tension between him


    and Weston. The kind of tension i could never expect from two yful men.


    I look at him questiongingly and he raised a brow,


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°What was with you and Raizel¡¯s Beta? Weston?¡±


    The moment he hears that name, he frowns and looks annoyed.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like him.¡±


    He mumbles with a pout.


    ¡°But he seems to act just like you.¡¯


    Noah¡¯s frown deepened as he looked at me.


    ¡°Exactly.¡±


    This time Iugh when Mailia kisses his cheek in attempt to lift his mood in which his face scrunches


    up. The good mood doesn¡¯tst long however, because a strong scent filters in my nostrils. I shiver is


    revulsion. My body rejecting his presence with everything inside me.


    Landon.


    My wolf who¡¯d been excitedly swaying her tail and barking out froze before snorting,ying down on her


    belly and watched with little to no interest when she saw our ex-mate. I sigh, turning around to find him


    standing there alone. Body heaving up and down with his outer appearance looking disheveled. His


    dark hair messy from the amount of times he must¡¯ve ran his fingers through them. He stared at me


    with narrow, feral eyes. Furycing his stance as the veins on his neck popped out. His apparent anger


    rolled off of him, making Mailia flinch as Noah shielded her body with his. His wolf didn¡¯t like the threat


    he felt imposing on us, trying to take over his body in order to protect both his mate and Alpha.


    ¡°Noah, take Mailia and get in the van. I¡¯ll be right there.¡±


    Landon¡¯s gaze never strayed away from me even when Noah reluctantly pulled Mailia into his chest


    and led her out. He knew better than to protest when an angry near-to-shifting Alpha was involved.


    Their footsteps soon silenced into nothingness, leaving Landon and I staring at each other under the


    heavy cloud of tension. I crossed my arms over my chest.


    Faint sounds of chattering could be heard but the one thing resounding from between us is the low


    snarl gritting out from his teeth. His narrowed eyes red down at me. With an aggravated expression


    he begins to stalk toward me with the look of pure determination on his face.


    ¡°What the f uck was that, Selene?¡±


    My own re mirrored his, anger surfacing from my wolf. My arms fell to my sides as I clenched my


    jaw. My wolf resented his anger at us and snarled viciously. Red eyes cutting into him but he¡¯s unfazed.


    In fact, he doesn¡¯t even take notice of the amount of power I¡¯m emitting out. He¡¯s too


    engulfed in his own emotions to notice the danger he was in.


    ¡°Mind the way you speak to me, Alpha Walker. I don¡¯t take to disrespect.¡±


    He flinched from my tone, a sh of hurt in his gaze but it quickly disappeared. His anger once again


    making its appearance. He saw me as a mate first before an Alpha. A mate he shouldn¡¯t ever consider


    me as.


    ¡°What is going on between you and Locksworth?¡±


    He deadpanned. His clenched fists shaking from his emotions. It took one wrong thing to say to make


    him snap from his self restraint. His wolf was going crazy, surely trying to urge him to mark me. The


    idea of another man taking his ce putting him in a frenzy.


    ¡°I don¡¯t see where my rtionship with Raizel is of your concern.¡±


    His eyes widened before his ring came back full force,


    ¡°You call him by his first name?¡±


    S hit. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Like I said, it¡¯s not your concern.¡±


    ¡±


    I bit back roughly. There was a slight redness in my cheeks. A redness he very clearly didn¡¯t like.


    ¡°Bul lsh it!¡±


    His fist crashed against the wall, a dent with the size of his fist imprinted on the marble. His harsh, deep


    voice echoing down the hall until it bounced off the walls and rang back to me. His outburst would¡¯ve


    scared anyone under the Alpha position, but it mostly annoyed me more than anything. Fear was never


    an option when dealing with Landon. He could throw tantrums all he wants, but nothing he could do


    would ever make me submit.


    ¡°You¡¯re my mate! Anything you do is of my concern!¡±


    He grounds out, teeth violently clenching against each other. Thick streams of rage flowed through my


    veins. My wolf begging me to let her loose and allow her to inflict her fury on him but I refrained. I don¡¯t


    let him see how much his words affect me and instead I smile.


    I smiled so sickeningly sweet even i was surprised.


    ¡°It didn¡¯t seem to concern you when you chose my sister, nor did it concern you when I was dying in


    Duskfall.¡±


    For the first time since he got here, he was speechless. His mouth flew open to retort but it closed


    when he knew he couldnt say anything back. The fire in his eyes diminished and guilt struck him like a


    nerve. His wolf had went quiet with nothing in his defense.

 Chapter 97

    Chapter 97


    Chapter 97


    ¡°That was¡­ it was all in the past. We can move on from that.¡±


    He reasoned, his voice weak and almost pleading. I rolled my eyes and shook my head at his audacity.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to move on from. I¡¯m pretty sure I made this clear.¡±


    A hurricane of footsteps were heading our direction. Soon three people came into view and they were


    none of there than my sister, mother and father. All of which were panting and sweating from looking for


    him. My eyes shifted to them and I could see the surprise in their faces. My mother looked at me like I


    was some ghost, her shaking hand covering her mouth as she openly stared at me. Hestia who stood


    in front of them looked at me with remorse. So much remorse it almost made meugh.


    Benicio who¡¯d been the one to stay hardened, now stared quietly in the sides. Nothing to say or do.


    Once my study of them ended, I looked back to Landon.


    ¡°You and I are nothing. We were nothing since the moment we found out we were mates. We were


    nothing since I supposedly died. We were nothing when I came back from the grave and took my ce


    as Alpha. We are nothing, Landon. That¡¯s all we¡¯ll ever be. So do us both a favor and quit your


    nonsense. It¡¯s getting quite annoying.¡±


    I watch his face twist in agony. His adam¡¯s apple bobbing as he took in my words and looked to the


    ground. The face that was responsible for so much of my pain now mirroring a tenth of the pain f felt.


    But was it enough? No. Did I feel the tiniest bit guilty? No.


    ¡°It was a mistake.¡±


    He mutters lowly.


    ¡°The rejection was a mistake.¡±


    His words leave a haunting echo in my mind. The words I never thought I¡¯d hear from him. Iugh,


    throwing my head back as the four stared at me. They didn¡¯t understand what I found funny about this


    situation. If anything, they expected me to feel sorrow and pity for him. Pity that I didn¡¯t owe him. Tilting


    my head to the side I nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Yes, it was a mistake. The bond was a mistake. You said it yourself, Landon. The Moon Goddess


    made a mistake of pairing us together.¡±


    His dark eyes shed with outrage as his temper red. His wolf unhappy with my denial of our bond.


    The denial of our bond seen as a gesture of disrespect toward him.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a mistake!¡±


    He stepped closer to me until we were within each other¡¯s grasp,


    ¡°You must be joking! Our fates are with each other, Selene! No one could evere between that! Not


    Hestia and certainly not Locksworth!¡±


    He seethed venomously. I re at him. Holding my ground as I push back just as viciously,


    ¡°You have a mate- a Luna, a wife. A pregnant wife.¡±


    He swallowed and thinned his lips together. The mention of his unborn pup putting him into halt. ¡°She


    isn¡¯t my mate.¡±


    I co ck a brow at his reasoning.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t seem to matter to you before.¡±


    His face scrushed up 2


    netration. Showing ha calidu pain was muting newing that I was was tapether onli


    rig!it :nd le it ??iiitephmtre pa) ?? ?? RZ ? ?????????? ????%


    softened si f u cold ente


    Fall


    You est rare free titre dor now that the the top fit wasalities be having a


    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ??????? ???????


    enbart st


    ?????????? ?????????


    ???????????? ? wer the Ever


    moting


    want the mat men que cothing outing vorth the most


    ?????????????????????????????????????? This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    1 war delu


    and


    De delurintis] Tarutun


    emitted tacking of megation theme widened he


    as etared at the chick Then the dort s want it s ar a ser defutter with a mie of


    in o


    sira disfuller Intraval


    ????? 1 entered when calle vor nothing guitar tdmet etsinly dir ke with


    aor loke the liber of this I mot no to nging with the bouton ne viny momente y, in st


    an area misunderstand to drive meth I am shot on


    onghelf peet the not make s fool of myself by acting like a scornede girlfriend You naught me that nist


    everyone wants their


    we


    1 chrugged.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t


    Landen flinched, eyes darting to the side before meeting mine again, Guilt ridden, he stood stiffly


    and I most certainly don¡¯t want you either


    #:


    Landon said nothing his determination dwindling at my words sunk in Stepping up beside him was my


    father My father clenched his jaw looking teady to intervene. My mother wrapped her hands around his


    arm urging him with her eyes not to say anything but he ignored her. He pulled his arm away from her


    hold and narrowed his eyes at


    ¡°Selene you¡¯re not thinking straight. This is the best option for you. I won¡¯t let you ruin the pack


    because of past mistakes¡±

 Chapter 98

    Chapter 98


    Chapter 98


    ¡°Keep quiet Beta.¡±


    I snap, narrowing my eyes at him. A harsh bite in the tone as my wolf peeked out.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask for your input.¡±


    The Alphamand prevented him from speaking. His jaw tightened with his fists shaking from his


    anger. But his wolf stopped him from doing anything rash.


    ¡°I¡¯m getting tired of this, Alpha Walker. I don¡¯t like to repeat myself. Let this be thest time we ever


    have this discussion. Your pregnant wife surely wouldn¡¯t want to be hearing this either, I¡¯m sure.¡±


    I nce at Hestia who looked away from me. With a smallugh I shake my head. Turning, I began to


    walk toward the same direction Noah and Mailia fled to. I stopped just when I reached the doorway and


    looked over my shoulder,


    ¡°Oh, and congrattions on the pup.¡±


    I left without another word. My wolf snorting in annoyance beforeying down on her paws. Her ruffled


    fur smoothened out and the snarl viciously tearing from her lips silenced.


    The nerve of that man.


    The pure disgust I felt for him pulsating through my veins. I had nned on keeping myposure but


    then he just had to push my buttons with his delusions of me wanting him. What¡¯s more, he wants me


    to move on from the past and act as if he and my family hadn¡¯t forcibly kicked me out of the pack


    against my will. That they hadn¡¯t ordered me to reject Landon for the sake of his rtionship with


    Hestia. That they didn¡¯t send me to my death by bringing me to Duskfall.


    That they weren¡¯t responsible for the obliteration of an entire pack.


    That they weren¡¯t responsible for the death of my pup.


    Red, hot fury boiling my blood. I would never forget. I couldn¡¯t even if I wanted to. The feeling of L¡¯s


    soft breath on my chest when she was whimpering while she held onto me. The feel of her small body


    shivering in my embrace. The wet blotches of tears soaking into. my shirt.


    The feeling of utter helplessness when I couldn¡¯t even reach out to touch her. Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Everything.


    How could I ever forget any of that when all I see and feel when I look at Landon is that.


    ¡°Alpha, are you okay?¡±


    I look up to find Mailia breaking away from Noah to approach me. With a concerned look on her face,


    she frowned seeing my expression.


    ¡°Did he say something?¡±


    I shake my head and waved my hand in the air. The two had gotten a feel of my emotions in our bond. I


    knew they felt my displeasure and from the way they stood, I had a feeling they knew what it


    was about.


    ¡°Nothing you should worry about. It was all pointless talk.¡±


    She nodded but I saw the spark of suspicion in her gaze. Noah, who had stepped behind her raised a


    questioning brow.


    Later.


    I told him.


    He gave me a brief nod before looking to where the van pulled up. Pulling the van door open, he


    moved aside for me to enter with Mailia following suit. Landon¡¯s words ringing in my head as I dazed off


    looking out the window. Every time I remembered what he said, my blood boiled. ufortably. Each


    and every time, my anger doublingpared to before. His words left a bitter taste in my mouth/


    A bitter taste I had desperately wanted to rinse out and get rid of.


    It had gotten to the point I felt my ws extending without my knowledge. It was only when I felt


    something warm and wet dripping down my hand that I noticed I pierced into my own skin. I was sure


    the two sitting across from me had noticed. I was positive they did.


    But they chose not to say anything.


    They allowed me to handle my anger and let me attempt to cool myself down.


    Not that I was really doing a good job at it.


    I sighed, closing my eyes and let out deep breaths. My heartbeat finally calming into a steady, repetitive


    rhythm. Raizel¡¯s face shed in my mind and an involuntary smile spread softly. He was like a breath of


    fresh air. His words and presence only ever leaving me in fulfillment.


    Give me permission to court you. Allow me to show you how how much I want this; us. Give me one


    chance, that¡¯s all I¡¯m asking for. Just say the words¡­ and I¡¯ll be yours.


    My eyes fluttered open from his words.


    Mine.


    For the first time, I would have someone I could call mine.


    1


    ¡°What happened next?¡±


    I turn my head to look at Noah whose eyes are wide and his hands gripping onto the arm rests. He


    leaned forward, unblinking as he chewed on his bottom lip. We had been talking about what happened


    with Raizel for the past hour. I was recounting everything from detail to detail.


    ¡°And then I left.¡±


    Noah let out a sound of devastated disappointment and slumped onto the cus hions of the couch.


    Pouting while throwing his hands in the air he shook his head.


    ¡°You can¡¯t just leave.¡±


    Iugh,


    ¡°I can¡¯t?¡±


    ¡°Of course not! You should¡¯ve swayed your hips! Twirled your hair! You should¡¯ve even bent down to


    ¡®tie¡¯ your shoes and tease him!¡±

 Chapter 99

    Chapter 99


    Chapter 99


    Noah eximed exasperatedly. I give him a look, taking the bottle of whiskey and pouring myself a


    cup.


    ¡°Noah, I was wearing heels.¡±


    He thins his lips and begrudgingly grumbles under his breath.


    ¡°He wouldn¡¯t have been looking at your shoes either way¡­¡±


    I smile with the shake of my head before sipping on my drink. The cool ss cooling the skin on my


    fingers as the ice melted.


    ¡°So what? You and Locksworth are in some kind of mutual agreement? You two are all everyone is


    talking about since the G yesterday. The whispering, the dancing, the intimate touches, the kisses-¡±


    Noah leans even closer until he¡¯s right by my ear and looks to his left and right even when we¡¯re all


    alone in my office.


    ¡°¡­the wandering hand on your thigh.¡±


    He whispers.


    Iugh wholeheartedly and nod. My wolfying on her side while shezily watched him in amusement.


    My wolf had taken a liking to Noah. He was like a brother to me, granted we now shared a close bond


    unlike the other members of the pack. He and Isaac were like her siblings. She grew to care for them in


    a sisterly and asionally, motherly way.


    ¡°Oh yes, how could I forget? The wandering hand.¡±


    I muse.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Noah nods but before he could say anything there came a stream of knocks -more like bangs- at the


    door. I sigh, feeling Merediths presence and growing excitement radiate from the wood separating us.


    Noah turns his head to look at the door before slowly returning his gaze to me.


    I pray for you.


    He mouths.


    Rolling my eyes, I got up from the couch opposite of Noah and took a seat at my desk.


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    Meredith, in her gray cks and a white loose blouse, burst through the door and made a beeline


    toward me. She mmed her hands t against the desk with a sh it eating grin stered on her face


    growing impossibly quick.


    ¡°When were you going to tell me about you and Alpha Locksworth?¡±


    I feign ignorance and rose a brow.


    ¡°What ever do you mean?¡±


    She narrowed her gaze, pushing herself off my desk and crossed her arms. Noah, who sat behind her


    drank his whiskey, giving me a side nce just screaming with amusement. He was thoroughly


    enjoying the show.


    ¡°Don¡¯t act coy with me, Selene. I know those looks Alpha Locksworth was giving you. Kit used to look


    at me like that all the time.¡±


    She lets out a wistful sigh.


    ¡°So, you two just f ucking or is it serious?¡±


    Noah splutters on his drink, coughing violently as he wiped his mouth of the whiskey he spilled all over


    his shirt. Pulling on his shirt to stop it from clinging onto his chest, he sheepishly looks up at us with


    reddened cheeks.


    ¡°I think she asked you a question, Alpha.¡±


    Gee, thanks Noah.


    I appreciate it.


    ¡°No, Meredith. Raizel and I are not in that kind of rtionship.¡±


    I deadpan, sitting back against my chair. She nods with understanding even with the slight skepticism


    in her expression.


    ¡°So if you aren¡¯t in that kind of rtionship, what kind of rtionship are you in?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no rtionship-¡±


    ¡°Not yet!¡±


    Noah, oh so gracefully pitches in while struggling to dry off his shirt.


    I shoot him a re but it was cut off from Meredith¡¯s high pitched squealing. She jumped up and down,


    pping her hands joyfully before holding her face between her hands.


    ¡°Oh Selene! I¡¯m so happy for you! When Elizabeth called me and told me about you two in the woods


    doing the do, I was almost about to call James and tell him to get her checked! Hell, I thought Alpha


    Locksworth was out there murdering you but this is even better!¡±


    I blinked at her wordlessly and slowly parted my lips.


    ¡°You and Elizabeth¡­ gossiped about me?¡±


    Meredith rolled her eyes.


    ¡°Of course we did, hon. Did you really think usdies wouldn¡¯t be talking about this beauty and the


    beast like romance between you too? This is way better than talking about boring old rogue this and


    rogue that! I¡¯m not getting younger, Selene. I need some spice in my life.¡±


    Noah snorted in the back.


    ¡°Beauty and the Beast? More like Beast and the Beast.¡±


    He looked up at the ceiling and grins.


    ¡°The Bloodlust Alpha and the Hellhound. They¡¯ll likely go hunt rogues on a killing massacre before you


    could find them dancing in the library singing duets together. If that¡¯s not goals, I don¡¯t know what is.


    That¡¯s modern day love right there.¡±


    ¡°Oh? I¡¯ll make note to tell Mailia that on your next date, she should bring you to the rogue borders. In


    fact, I¡¯ll do it now.¡±


    Noah paled, swallowing as he shook his head. He let out a nervous chuckle.


    ¡°No need Alpha. You wouldn¡¯t want a dead Beta, would you? Dead Beta¡¯s don¡¯t work efficiently. They


    aren¡¯t even fun. They¡¯re always under the weather¡­. six feet under to be exact¡­ and in the¡­ ground.¡±


    He mumbled.


    I grinned victoriously with a hum.


    ¡°Good point¡­¡±


    I looked at him straight in the eyes.


    He scowled from the name, crossing his arms. He muttered to himself before saying,

 Chapter 100

    Chapter 100


    Chapter 100


    ¡°You know what, just call her. End my misery.¡±


    I was about to retort but Meredith clearing her throat stopped me. I looked at her and found the slight


    frown on her face with a c ocked brow.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think you¡¯re getting out of this.¡±


    She sat in the couch I was previously sitting at. She crossed her legs, and titled her head to the side.


    ¡°So?¡±


    With a reluctant breath, I nodded to her expense.


    ¡°We aren¡¯t together¡­ but that doesn¡¯t mean we won¡¯t ever be.¡±


    I tell her. She smiles and again starts sqeauling.


    ¡°Oh Goddess, I have to go to the shrine and bring some offerings. She finally heard and answered my


    prayers for grandpups-¡±


    ¡°Woah there Meredith, slow down.Nothing is confirmed. You and Williams need to calm down. You act


    as if everything is set into motion.¡±


    Meredith scoffed as she looked at Noah. He returned her look of disbelief and passed me one of his


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Own.


    ¡°Darling, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re being naive. Alpha Locksworth is not one to mindlessly date. You¡¯re not one


    to mindlessly date. I doubt you¡¯re only doing this on a whim. How many marriage proposals have


    you denied? How many suitors? Sweetheart, you never so much as looked at a guy a second longer


    than you had to. And now you¡¯re telling me you¡¯re doing a trial with the Bloodlust Alpha?¡±


    A smug look passes on her face.


    ¡°You aren¡¯t fooling anyone.¡±


    I felt my cheeks heat up. Yes, I had marriage proposals in the past but they were all for politics. Some


    had wanted to breed for the strongest pups and to merge our packs but I wasn¡¯t interested. There were


    a few that genuinely seemed interested after meeting but I had no desire to partake in any romantic


    involvement.


    I guess Raizel truly was the exception.


    ¡°That¡¯s not all Ms. Crestfield.¡±


    I snap my head toward Noah who easily avoids my gaze.


    ¡°Alpha Locksworth has decided to court her. Old fashion style. Asked her for permission and


    everything.¡±


    I curse him in my head, already feeling my fists balling up. Leave it to my Beta to be the one leaking


    information like that. Meredith looks at me with widened eyes before she parts her lips in shock.


    ¡°He¡¯s courting you?¡±


    She repeats in disbelief.


    When I don¡¯t answer, she sighs dreamily and rubs her cheeks vigorously.


    ¡°You can¡¯t tell me you feel nothing for a man who actually has some decency in him.¡±


    She looks pointedly at me and every passing second I feel her eyes burning hotter and hotter.


    ¡°Okay, fine. My wolf likes him and for some strange reason, I do too. There¡¯s just this weird sense of


    maism between us. Not long after meeting each other, I felt so drawn to him. I had.¡±


    I nced over to Noah and cleared my throat in embarrassment,


    ¡°dreams about him. I don¡¯t know, it just seems so strange. I¡¯ve never felt like this. Not even with


    Landon.¡±


    Meredith¡¯s face scrunched up together. Her interest piqued with a growing desire to find answers.


    ¡°Your wolf likes him?¡±


    I nod and let out a strangled breath. My wolf was feeling overly ted just thinking about him.


    ¡°So much that every time shees in a ten foot radius of him, she starts freaking out and demands.


    me to go to him. I need to keep her on a tight leash or else I¡¯m worried she¡¯ll take over and lick his face


    while in my human form.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sure he wouldn¡¯t mind that-¡±


    ¡°Shut it, Nate.¡±


    Noah pouts again at me but keeps quiet.


    ¡°So even your wolf is infatuated with him. I always knew your wolf was different from how detached she


    acted with Walker, but I didn¡¯t think she would take to someone else other than her mate. I¡¯ve never


    heard of anything like this before. Sure there had been second chance mates, but it was only when


    both partners had already lost their first mates. And sadly, Walker is still breathing and no one really


    knows the deal with Alpha Locksworth.¡±


    Meredith had this far off look in her eyes. She chewed on her lip.


    ¡°I¡¯ll talk to Williams and see if he knows anything. I¡¯m sure there has to be an exnation to all this.¡±


    She gets up, smoothening her pants. Noah automatically follows her lead and bows in respect. I want


    to tell her what Williams said, but that would mean prying into Raizel¡¯s business without his knowledge.


    I would much rather hear it from him than other people. Williams probably won¡¯t be saying much either.


    ¡°Will you be returning to the Capital soon to deal with the rogues?¡±


    Getting up from my chair, I walk around the mahogany table and lean against the side. I give her a nod,


    pressing the heels of my palms onto the margins of the wood.


    ¡°Yes, I will. I couldn¡¯t just leave the pack for over a week. I¡¯m here to make sure everything¡¯s in ce


    and from the sound of Alpha Woods¡¯ praise for Isaac, I¡¯m expecting him to be back sooner than we


    thought. Maybe in a month of two. I might just wait for him before the real fun begins. Leaving the two


    in the istion wards might do some good for their minds. Well, good for me.¡±

 Chapter 101

    Chapter 101


    Chapter 101


    Meredith smirked. Her eyes getting a shade darker from her thoughts before shing me a smile.


    ¡°Do leave me some part of the action. More preferably with Xeneron when you catch him.¡±


    I return her grin. Her wolf waged its tail, waiting for the chance to seek her revenge.


    ¡°You¡¯ll be the first to know.¡±


    She gives me a wink as she turns to the door with Noah leading her out. She doesn¡¯t look over her


    shoulder when she says,


    ¡°I¡¯ll hold you to that.¡±


    The moment she leaves, Noah closes the door behind her and sighs.


    ¡°Guess that means everyone¡¯s on board on the Railene train.¡±


    I screw my eyebrows together. I know better than to question him, so I just sigh with the shutting of


    my eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m not even going toment.¡±


    I say, opening my eyes to look at him. He shrugs with a lopsided smile on his face. Jamming his hands


    in his pockets he leans against the door.


    ¡°You¡¯d kill the joy if you did.¡±


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Mailia came through the door and knocked him over.


    ¡°Oh Alpha.¡±


    I lift my eyes from the paperwork to see Mailia waltzing in with a bouquet of flowers in her hand. She¡¯s


    humming a soft tune with a dazzling smile on her face.


    ¡°There are some flowers for you!¡±


    Immediately, my mood went sour. I return my attention to the paperwork I no longer had interest in


    reading and sighed. Tapping the ends of my pen on the table, I poke the inside of my cheek with my


    tongue.


    ¡°You know I don¡¯t like flowers. Throw them out.¡±


    This was the eighteenth bouquet I received since the G. All of them came from different packs,


    some were sent as a congrattory present and others were sent for more ulterior motives. Everyone


    knew to throw them out as part of protocol or keep them if they wished.


    ¡°But I think you¡¯ll want to see this one. A simr one was sent yesterday but was thrown out.¡±


    Mailia insists. I frown with shes of Bentley reappearing in my mind.


    ¡°Mailia, take them away-¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re wildflowers.¡±


    I freeze, stopping the repetitive tapping of my pen on the table. Slowly, I look at her and she swallows


    before tilting her head down at the flowers. I see the hesitance in her face but she wills herself to keep


    going. She knows about my distaste for flowers so it must take a lot for her to be standing there


    insisting me to take it.


    ¡°There wasn¡¯t a card with the sender¡¯s name attached to it.¡±


    She mumbled before taking a few steps toward me. Noah must¡¯ve told her the story. She stopped


    right in front of my desk before holding out her hands. Waiting for my response, she awkwardly


    shuffled on her feet.


    Finally, she gives in to my silence. Pulling her hands back she says softly,


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want them, I¡¯ll just throw them out-¡±


    ¡°Leave them here.¡±


    Mailia¡¯s eyebrows shot up.


    ¡°Pardon?¡±


    Feigning my indifference, my eyes scan the bolded letters making up words on the paper. My brain


    can¡¯tprehend what the words on the paper meant. I couldn¡¯t even register what I was reading. The


    only thing I can think of is those flowers and the sender.


    ¡°Leave them on the table,¡±


    Mailia opens her mouth before closing it and opens it again.


    ¡°O-okay then¡­ I¡¯ll just¡­y them here and uh¡­. go.¡±


    She gentlyys the flowers on the table and backs away slowly. I don¡¯t miss the small grin she tried


    hiding before she slipped out the door. The moment the door clicked shut, I drop the papers on the


    desk and reach for the flowers in arms reach.


    A part of me felt reluctant to touch it. The trauma of Bentley¡¯s brutal passing always worming itself into


    my mind whenever I see flowers. But surprisingly, there¡¯s no shaking of my hand. No trembling of the


    fingers. No shbacks to unwanted memories. Just pure warmth erupting from my sense the moment I


    touched the blue wrapping cloth around the bouquet.


    I pulled the heavy bundle into my arms and smiled.


    It was an assortment of all sorts of flowers: ck-eyed Susans, California Poppies, Marsh Marigolds,


    Godetias, Hepaticas¡­


    All of which had to have been handpicked to be put together.


    ¡°Wildflowers, huh?¡±


    I say to myself quietly. I touch the soft petals and feel a thick,forting emotion overtake my senses.


    The emotion I feel so strongly for the man who¡¯d been wrecking havoc in my mind.


    Adoration.


    Clutching the flowers to my chest, I take in their sweet scent. The smell of fresh flowers giving me a


    wave of serenity unlike no other. I could feel, instead of smell, his scent lingering just barely around the


    bouquet. His hands wrapped around the very bundle I was holding this instant. I felt connected to him


    and I couldn¡¯t help but think


    Perhaps gardening again wouldn¡¯t be so bad.


    A sharp knock on the door tore me from my thoughts and I straightened up, putting aside the flowers.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    I ask, watching as Noah walked in with a hardened look on his face. His body was tense, his neck


    adorned with veins popping out from his anger. His arms were at his sides but they were trembling


    under his shirt. His emotions burst through me like a stream and all I could pick up was his unmatched


    contempt.

 Chapter 102

    Chapter 102


    Chapter 102


    ¡°You have a guest.¡±


    He asserted gratingly.


    I don¡¯t have to ask who. I can smell their scent from all the way here and it annoyed me to no end to


    have their scent mix in with the scent of my home. It felt intruding, almost viting to have to stand


    their presence but I instead of saying that, i just nodded.


    ¡°I can kick h-¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s okay.¡±


    I said strongly.


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    He looked at me with calcting eyes before nodding stiffly. He disappeared down the corridor without


    another word or nce. I push my back against the seat. My body going numb as the emotions


    drumming into my system became unbearable. My wolf howled, pulling on her restraints with her ws


    extending. The vicious snarls ripping into my mind stirring the bnce of stability I managed to


    maintain.


    I ground down on my teeth, hoping it would be enough to withhold my impulse to attack as soon as I


    would catch sight of this person. The inhuman side of me thirsting for blood beyond my control. A good


    few minutes went by with nothing but silence. No amount of time and effort was enough to sooth my


    wolf.


    She saw a threat on my territory and believed the intruder¡¯s demise a necessity.


    Rabid,pletely out of control and acting upon high emotions of the need to protect both herself and


    her people; she was unruly.


    Nothing I said would go through her mind.


    So I sat there as still as I could. I sat there up until there was that familiar knock on the door with


    Noah¡¯s voice ringing out for permission to enter. I sat still until the door creaked open to reveal a


    displeased Noah with someone behind him. I sat still until Noah turned to leave before casting me a


    wary nce. I sat still until the door closed softly and this person stepped closer.


    I sat still until I finally spoke, effectively breaking the strain of the silence cloaking over us.


    ¡°Luna Hestia Walker, to what do I owe the pleasure of this visit?¡±


    Hestia remains impassive as she stands there tall and collected. dded in a simple navy blue blouse


    and dark ripped jeans, she stands in across from me with her hands sped together in front. Her


    blonde hair swept into a tight bun to showcase the mark and canine indents Landon had left there. I


    should feel a tinge of resentment, envy- anything.


    But I don¡¯t.


    My gaze ran over the thick ck marks down the curve of her neck, the puncture wounds and


    Landon¡¯s mark tatted onto her pale skin. The mark of an Alpha shown proudly on the right side of her


    neck.


    She felt my attention flicker to her mark. Her wolf grew uneasy from how the situation was looking. She


    felt the pretenses of a fight insinuating. A fight she knew she¡¯d lose.


    She watched me carefully. Her hands balled up in worry, her eyes hesitantly shifting between me and


    the floor. She tried to pick up on any indication of my aggression. Tried to cope a feel of my aura. She


    didn¡¯t want to risk being attacked but at the same time her pride was on the line.


    Her pride as a Luna.


    Not that she had much to begin with.


    So she kept up a front to the best she could. She said nothing but at the same time, I felt nothing. No


    anger. No sadness. No annoyance. No pity. Nothing. The earlier disy of pure killing intent from my


    wolf, silenced. It was scary how deathly calm I was. Had I grown too tired of it all? Had I grown numb to


    everything rting to them? To see the woman who had been so valued over me even to my mate,


    trembling in my presence not enough to bring me some type of pleasure? Theck of satisfaction from


    the way their attitudes had changed toward me was puzzling. It¡¯s not as if it was my goal to make them


    regret. I wasn¡¯t pinning for some sort of reaction like that, but if they did, it wasn¡¯t bad either.


    Was it because I grew stronger or was it just them who grew weaker? Was there much of a difference


    in the first ce?


    ¡°I think you know why I¡¯m here.¡±


    She mutters lowly. She doesn¡¯t borate. She really doesn¡¯t have to. That tiny re of anger that


    burned within me started to resurface. My wolf growing increasingly annoyed from her intrusion. This


    tasteless, pointless, aggravating topic that refuses to disappear along with these people. We had this


    sort of stare down. Neither of us giving in, but as the seconds progressed, the more power I was


    emitting out. She struggled not to let it show on her face, but she was feeling the oppression of my


    dominance. She was crumbling oh so slowly and my wolf took pleasure in it. ¡°No, I don¡¯t know why


    you¡¯re here. Rudely unannounced, might I add. But do enlighten me.¡±


    There¡¯s a hint of mock in my tone. It surprised even me when I heard it. I hadn¡¯t nned on giving


    attitude, in fact, I nned on staying calm andposed but clearly that wasn¡¯t much of an option now.


    Hestia flinched, mouth slightly gaping when she found herself at a loss for words. The viciousness in


    my tone dripping with venom.

 Chapter 103

    Chapter 103


    Chapter 103


    So much venom, she didn¡¯t know how to respond for a minute.


    ¡°I-I¡¯m here to discuss the situation.¡±


    She swallowed. I see her eyes drilling into the floorboards. The look of reluctance on her face as she


    stared at the floor.


    ¡°Our situation.¡±


    I rose a brow.


    ¡°We don¡¯t have a situation. Nightwake and Greyhound have no truce nor do we have any pack rted


    conflict with one another. As far as the pack is concerned, we don¡¯t have anything to do with each


    other.¡±


    Hestia shook her head and gave me a pointed look. Her cool facade cracking as she stepped forward.


    The collectiveness she tried to maintain fell away as her shoulders dropped.


    ¡°No, Selene. None of that pack politics cra p. You know what I¡¯m talking about. You, me, Landon and


    the fact that you two need to get back together and stop this nonsense with Raizel- that is what I¡¯m


    talking about.¡±


    she sighed exasperatedly and walked over to me. Grasping my forearm in her hands she pulled me


    toward her with a pleading expression.


    ¡°I-I know what happened was wrong. I know it isn¡¯t fair for you, but you have to understand that this is


    the Goddess¡¯ will. We can¡¯t ignore it anymore. You and Landon are meant to be. It was wrong of us to


    believe otherwise. It was wrong of us to try to change our fates. You and Landon belong with one


    another as I do with Raizel-¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t call him by his first name.¡±


    I snapped, ring down at her as ck began to ink into the whites of my eyes. The re of bubbling


    anger grew into a me of rage. I snarled, my vision going hazy from the outrage pulling from my wolf.


    She attentively stood with her fur bristled and tail standing straight. Her ears pointy and lips pulling


    apart to showcase her bared canines.


    She didn¡¯t like Hestia addressing Raizel so familiarly.


    She didn¡¯t like it one bit.


    ¡°Raizel does not belong to you.¡±


    I ground out. I had to bite back the ¡®he belongs to me¡¯ bit that was so close into spilling out. My wolf


    who hardly ever did anything impulsive, forcibly tried to take control. I held her down. We both knew


    she was more than capable in killing Hestia regardless of blood rtion since we detached ourselves


    from our ¡°family¡±. That made holding her back that much harder.


    I didn¡¯t need to ruin my reputation by killing a Luna just after making my first real debut. I doubt I could


    even raise my hand against her, knowing that she¡¯s with child. Even when that child was the product of


    betrayal on behalf of the mateship of wolves.


    Hestia¡¯s eyes widened from my tone and she stumbled back. She swallowed down the rest of her


    words.


    I could practically smell the nervousness in her system.


    My wolf fed off her fear, feeling drunk off authority and power over her. Hestia¡¯s wolf submitting


    completely while pressing herself onto the ground but her human side refused to yield. Her pride and


    ego got in the way of her judgement.


    ¡°You-Are you seeing him?¡±


    She asked quietly.


    I don¡¯t give her an answer. I just stare at her with the same livid expression I had on when she snapped


    myst string of patience. Myck of a reply answered her suspicions.


    ¡°You are.¡±


    Tears started welling up in her eyes. Her hands covered her face, a s ob wracking through her as she


    took in a shaky breath.


    ¡°Why? Why him? Is this your revenge for taking Landon from you? You have to understand we were in


    love! We were in a rtionship! A rtionship that didn¡¯tst but we were trying our best. Things


    changed and now, we¡¯re ready for our true mates. You and Landon were always meant to be¡­ it just


    took us time to realize that.¡± Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    I narrowed my eyes down at her. She wanted to y the victim? Like her whole rtionship with


    Landon was innocent, pure love? As if it hadn¡¯t been the cause of unorthodox pain and destruction?


    ¡°Tragically, I¡¯m not interested in hand-me downs.¡±


    I cross my arms over my chest and lean against the edge of my desk. With the way she spoke, she


    sounded like she was giving Landon over to me. She spoke like a little girl giving her used toy away. A


    toy she might¡¯ve been seeing Landon as.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure I¡¯ve said this before, so it would be nice if you all listened. I told you, Alpha Walker and his


    Beta,that I didn¡¯t want him. I don¡¯t want any part in whatever delusion you all share. You may have


    come up with this borate n but don¡¯t include me in it. I don¡¯t want any part in it. Your rtionship


    status has nothing to do with me, so stop including me in your petty discussions. Walker was never


    mine to begin with and I have no intention of trying to change that. Im a busy person, Luna. I don¡¯t have


    time for childish games. Leave me out of it.¡±


    Hestia grinds her mrs together with a tight expression pulling on her face. She sucked her cheek in,


    eyes darting to the side before warily raising them to meet me. Her slightly swollen stomach a lot more


    obvious from the shirt she wore.

 Chapter 104

    Chapter 104


    Chapter 104


    ¡°Selene¡­ please. There¡¯s no denying we¡¯ve wronged you, no denying that Landon has wronged you,.


    but please forget about his rejection. He regrets it now. Regrets it so badly, and so do I. You¡¯ve made


    yourself more than before, Landon sees that. He now knows you¡¯re worthy of him and the Luna title.


    You made your point across, everyone understands now. I- I¡¯m not cut out for his Luna thing¡±


    She gestures to herself as her tears freely spill from her eyes,


    ¡°I¡¯m not strong enough. But you are. Save Nightwake. Save Landon. Save me.¡±


    She presses her lips together,


    ¡°I¡¯m still your sister.¡±


    Seconds go by with her just looking at me. She awaits my reaction, her concentration pin pointed on


    my face to look for any signs of what I would say. But my face is nk. It¡¯s as nk as an empty


    canvas when inspiration doesn¡¯t hit the artist.


    And all of sudden, a cruelugh pulls from me. A body shaking, full blownughter thrown on her face.


    ¡°Goddess.¡±


    Iugh, wiping a stray tear from the corner of my eye.


    ¡°You think my refusal of Walker is only because of the rejection? You think I came back for the man?


    Do you hear yourself? You think me to be so hung up on his rejection that I built myself up for him? To


    make myself appeal to him? No man is worth changing myself for. I didn¡¯te here to seduce him


    into wanting me after all I¡¯ve aplished. This contempt I feel for him isn¡¯t even a silver of the


    burning hatred I feel for all of you.¡±


    I smile when I see her wince.


    ¡°The rejection broke me. I admit that. But what ruined me is what happened after. Betrayed by my own


    blood. Sent straight to the pack after the threats of the rogues were sent. You all wanted me to die. You


    all willingly sent me to Death¡¯s door. The Goddess was so hateful to have me watch a whole pack burn


    to the ground and I was incapable of doing anything about it.¡±


    Hestia¡¯s eyes widened. A look of dread on her face when she realized that I had known about the


    warnings. The lot of them must¡¯ve assumed no one else knew about their betrayal. The warnings that


    were sent by the rogues themselves. It¡¯d teach them to be more wary of me.


    ¡°The horrors of what I¡¯ve faced up until now is what changed me. Not because of my non existent love


    for Walker. I¡¯m not some desperate, naive wolf who pants after a male who never wanted me.


    sister. Much less got another female pregnant and made her Luna. Get that through your head, You¡¯re


    the Luna now. You chose this path, so don¡¯t you dare even think about throwing me into this mess


    when each and every one of you was so insistent in keeping me out in the first ce.¡±


    I press my lips thinly, pushing myself off my desk and stopped in front of her. The tidal pool of anger


    washing over my calming but secretly brewing in the center of my chest.


    ¡°It¡¯s toote for regrets, Luna. You put too much at stake for you to change your mind now. Our blood


    rtion has little to do with our situation so do both of us a favor and refrain from using such a pathetic


    excuse. You won¡¯t get a semnce of sympathy from me. Understand I wouldn¡¯t hesitate to burn you


    all down if given the professional reason to.¡±


    My eyes drift down to her stomach before I turned and strode over to my chair. Hestia stayed rooted to


    her spot. She didn¡¯t know what to say. What she could say in this situation when she had nothing to


    defend herself with. So she just stood there dumbly.


    She stood there as her head dropped the slightest bit and she opens her mouth.


    ¡°I loved him. I loved Landon with all my heart.¡±


    Her blue eyes connect with mine,.


    ¡°Was loving someone so bad?¡±


    I don¡¯t let my face slip. I just stare at her with terrifying numbness to her words.


    ¡°I know. I knew you loved him, and I knew he loved you. It¡¯s why I don¡¯t use your rtionship as the


    foundation of my hatred. Even if you hadn¡¯t sent me away to Duskfall, I wouldn¡¯t have interfered. It


    would hurt. yes, but I wouldn¡¯t have tried to steal him from you even if he was soulfully mine. Even if it


    meant going against the Moon Goddess¡¯ ns, I would¡¯ve stayed away. Because you loved him.¡±


    shes of them smiling at one another, shes of Landon¡¯s rejection, shes of the pain I went throughUpstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    lit up my mind. The pure agony I faced to reach where I am today, resurfacing like a fresh. wound


    kissing my bare heart. The lingering sting reminding me of why everything had turned out the way it


    was.


    ¡°I don¡¯t hate you for loving him. Hell, I don¡¯t hate you for taking him from me before I could even im


    him as mine. As a sister; your sister-i would¡¯ve epted your decision. As his mate, i would¡¯ve


    epted his wishes for his happiness. Even if it dam ned near killed me, I would¡¯ve let go had you


    given me the time to ept it.¡±

 Chapter 105

    Chapter 105


    Chapter 105


    I pause, looking down at my Greyhound ring. The horrid memoriesing into my mind like a tornado


    of destruction, tearing open the wounds I had tried so hard to seal and sew together.


    ¡°The rejection was just a stepping stone of the reason for my distaste for all of you.¡±


    I nce at her. The frustration embedded itself into my skin as my soul yearned to release all of the


    anger I felt pulsating through my wolf and 1.


    ¡°I hate you, not for falling in love with him, but for everything after that.¡±


    I smile when her face screws up in confusion. My wolf resting in the back of my mind, allowed me to


    vent my anger. She knew I needed this. She knew I needed this confrontation with my own blood to


    cleanly break ties with the one person I thought cared for me form the beginning. The one person who,


    before I found out Landon was my destined, I viewed as the most important person in my life other than


    my mate.


    ¡°I hate all of you for making me hate myself.¡±


    Surprise flickers in her gaze. My words cutting deep into her shows in her eyes. Whether if it was out of


    regret or sympathy, I couldn¡¯t make out. Not that it necessarily mattered. It wasn¡¯t my goal to pull


    sympathy from her with those words. I didnt want anyone¡¯s pity, much less from one of them. I didn¡¯t


    want anything other than my peace and their distance.


    Hestia¡¯s betrayal had hurt more than anyone else¡¯s


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    The sister who I had grown up with, cared for, devoted my love to had been the one to twist the knife in


    my back after my mate had been the one to plunge it there.


    But that¡¯s where I went wrong.


    I trusted and expected too much from her.


    I depended on her rather than depending on myself.


    And it was the reason for my downfall.


    My weakness that I wasn¡¯t aware was there, the cause of my demise.


    ¡°You can leave now, Luna. I believe our conversation is over.¡±


    Hestia¡¯s mouth parts to say something, but her eyes fall to the ground as if she thinks better of it and


    decides to clump her mouth shut. She gives me a brisk nod, not looking at me anymore and turns to


    the door. Her fingers just about wrapped around the metal kn ob when she says over her shoulder


    without looking at me,


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    And I smile, even when she can¡¯t see it. Even when this was the coldest smile that ever graced my


    face. Even when every fiber inside me was urging me to do theplete opposite. I smile, not for her


    but for me. The most numbing expression I learned to force onto my face.


    ¡°You¡¯re not.¡±


    She stills for a moment and without making any other sound, leaves the room. The door slowly closing


    behind her with the faintest clicks and her footsteps ever so slowly blending into silence.


    !!!


    His calloused, rough hands run up my bare thighs. The need and euphoric thirst for him enraptures


    my mind as captive. The need to pull him closer, get him closer, have him closer run in every which


    way, clouds my senses antil I can¡¯t think straight. Heat sparks in my lower abdomen, my stomach


    tightening from his body pinning me down. His scent deliriously putting me into a lust induced haze.


    The feel of his warmth engulfing me in a possessive lock between his arms make my morality weak.


    I can¡¯t focus on anything but him.


    The way his hot fingers grasp onto me like a life preserver. The way I could feel his hard chest press


    against my breasts; my nipples grazing down his skin sinfully as he moves. The shudders raking. down


    my spine from the way his fingers press into my skin. The movement of his chest enthralls me. Rising


    up and down rapidly from the excitement he can¡¯t conceal. The raging heart heats pounding against his


    rib cage that matches mine.


    The same excitement I feel as his lipstch onto my neck hotly.


    He sucks, he kisses, he nips, he bites.


    He throughly marks me as a lover would.


    He marks me possessively,ying im on me like he wants everyone to know. He wants anyone who


    ever sees these marks to know I was his. That even if he wasnt physically standing beside me, he was


    still there. That he had stained me.


    Not only physically, but in my soul too.


    His very own poison seeping deep into my core.


    ¡°Goddess, you¡¯re beautiful.¡±


    He grounds out. His canines grazing over the skin of where his mark would be ced. His lips flutter


    around the junction between my neck and shoulder, leaving kisses along the path he took. I writhe


    under him. Almosting undone when he thrusts his hips against mine. The utmost pleasure he


    brings me with his mouth pull out traitorous moans of pleasure. My hips lift from the bed to grind


    against his and he moans on my neck. The most sensually seductive sound I¡¯ve ever heard, feed my


    inner desires.


    His fingers leave my waist to run down my hips and eventually slip between my legs. I gasp into him,


    his mouth catching my long moan of wanton need. The fire I felt reaching new heights when he pushes


    my underwear to the side.

 Chapter 106

    Chapter 106


    Chapter 106


    ¡°Raizel.¡±


    I whimper, his middle finger slides down between my wet slit. I take in a sharp breath, unconsciously


    rolling my hips harder against him so he¡¯d reach the ce I needed him most. The sparkle in his eyes


    told me he understood my intent. The unearthly want I have for him, make me feel everything ten times


    more sensitively. I can¡¯t begin to exin the lust clouding over me. It¡¯s more than just the carnal desire


    for physical intimacy.


    It¡¯s more than just sex.


    It¡¯s a reassurance of emotions. Reassurance of feelings we share with one another. He looks at me


    and withdraws his fingers away from my cl it. Raizel doesn¡¯tply to my wish. He leisurely slides. the


    pad of his finger down my slit, coating his digit in my liquid arousal. The face of pure desire on his face


    make me pulse under him.


    My pus sy quivers, the walls convulsing together in willingness. I can feel myself getting wetter from the


    intensity of his gaze. The hot, thick streams of possessiveness and dominance I feel him radiate is


    enough to make me tremble with desperation.


    Images of all sorts sh through my mind. Enticing images of what he can do and what Id allow him to


    do. The man hovering before me with his arms at either side of my head is stripped naked.


    The smooth muscles bulging from his body and flexing with every little movement he made had me


    feeling lightheaded. The tautness of his physique let me know he was holding back. His restraint slowly


    chips away the longer he teases me but he continues his sweet torment anyway. He watches me pant


    out my want for him. I feel desperate, I feel needy but I¡¯m not ashamed of it.


    He made me feel like even the most shameful of acts was nothing I should feel ashamed for.


    His index finger joins in to rub into my slit. I whine, throwing my head against the mattress andy


    myself bare to him. My chest arches out when his finger finds my nub, teasingly rubbing at a slow pace


    with the intention of driving me crazy. He wanted me delirious for him until I couldn¡¯t say a word other


    than his name. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, my love.¡±


    He whispers into my ear. His teeth nip at my earlobe and I groan, shutting my eyes tight. He lowers his


    head down to my shoulder and slowly moves up my neck. The bridge of his nose trails up the curve of


    my neck and I gasp out in pleasure. His musky scent filling my nostrils as I arch my back. His digits


    quicken and I moan into his hot skin.


    ¡°I can give you this pleasure.¡±


    He breathes out huskily. His own tone is dripping with desperation. He sounds pressed, almost like he


    was held down and chained to the grounds of his mind.


    ¡°Only I can bring you to this high.¡±


    Raizel¡¯s head ducks down, his lips brushing against my jaw and going even lower. They drop to the


    corbone, down the valley of my need breasts, my navel and then he pulls away to kneel. His grey


    eyes cut to me when I look down in confusion. The smoldering, heated fir sin his eyes only growing


    when he takes my thighs in both of his hands and pull them apart.


    My eyes widen in surprise as a yelp rips from my lips.


    I don¡¯t have the strength to say anything but I know, Goddess, I know I want him mouth on me. He


    knows that too.


    And so gives it to me.


    His tongue darts between his lips top at my arousal. Raizel doesn¡¯t hesitate to take my bud into his


    mouth. Tugging, sucking, licking. I squirm under him, feeling myself reaching my high inch by inch. I cry


    out his name, my hands finding their way to weave into his hair and I tug on it. His silky locks. tangled


    around my fingers, brought littlefort to the raging fire in my lower abdomen. If there¡¯s one thing I


    noticed, Raizel loved it when I did that.


    He loved the feel of my hands running through his hair. He groaned, the vibrations from his voice


    sending tingles down my spine at his pleasure. His lips brutally pulled in my bud, teasing me to no


    ends.


    He ttens his tongue to run up my slit and I moan. His slick, wet muscle doing wonders to my body as


    my toes curl up in anticipation. I feel so rigid when I feel it. His tongue plunged into my warmth, swirling


    in and out, thrusting back and forth like he was a starved man. The eagerness of his tongue served to


    tempt me harder.


    1


    His fingers grip onto my hips, holding me in ce so that I don¡¯t squirm away. He continue his


    merciless attacks. The euphoria his mouth provided had my mouth hanging open in a silent scream. It


    felt so da mn good.


    He felt so da mn good.


    ¡°Raizel, ah that feels- oh- f uck me.¡±


    I cry out, closing my eyes harder from the stars I was beginning to see. It kept guiding up. The high, the


    drug known as Raizel put me through, grows higher and higher.


    I feel him smile when he halts his torture. Out of breath and devastatingly weak to his touch, I my eyes


    to peer down at him. His longshes hoods over his dark eyes but the look he gives me is


    unmistakable. His eyes are narrowed with amusement, lips pulling into a smirk.

 Chapter 107

    Chapter 107


    Chapter 107


    Raw seduction.


    He slightly pulls away from between my legs and moves closer to my inner thigh. I watch him. curiously


    when he disyed his head down andys a kiss at my flesh,


    ¡°I intend to.¡±


    He nips at my skin, teeth grazing a little harder with his hold around my thigh tightening. I can¡¯t help.


    but let my gaze fall over to his cr otch. My mouth waters at the sight that wees me. His thickness.


    that I feel my p ussy tightening for, unclothed and hard. His length,rge and veiny¨Cpletely


    delectable just from sight. I wonder briefly how it would feel to stroke him. To run my tongue up shaft


    and take him in my mouth fully.


    ¡°I n to take you ruthlessly, intense, brutally,¡±


    Raizel moves up, crawling over me until our noses touch and his forehead presses against mine.


    ¡°-and thorough.¡±


    his


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Ohhh f uck. My legs clench together. The huskiness in his deep voice that wasced in temptation


    wrought out matched fervor to feel him inside me. To feel my nails dig into the skin of his back and.


    leave my very own marks. It didn¡¯t help when he was rubbing the tip of his nose down my neck, my


    body shivering up in response from the sensitivity of my nerves. Every single thing he did, lit me up.


    From his grunts of pleasure, shallow breathing, slight motions to get himself closer to me by pressing


    his chest against mine.


    Everything pushed me further and further into his abyss.


    ¡°I want to take over youpletely, Selene.¡±


    my


    His hand leaves my thigh to cup my face. His four fingers hold up my chin, his thumb swiping across


    bottom lip. I look at him with unwavering eyes, and as stu pid as it sounds, I trusted him whole


    heartedly. His eyes darken. Slowly, his probes his thumb into the opening of my mouth and I let him. I


    don¡¯t resist when his thumb pushes past my lips and meet my tongue. I savor it. Like some possessed


    being, I suck on his digit, enjoying the sweetness and satisfaction I got from the action. Raizel watches


    appreciatively, his face contorting in absolute bliss. He approved of mypliance, taking note of how I


    trusted him in leading this.


    ¡°Until you can¡¯t think of anyone other than me.¡±


    He kisses my forehead before resting his against mine.


    ¡°Until you can¡¯t stand the thought of ever being apart.¡±


    His arms loop around my thighs and he pulls me toward him. I feel my a ss press against his thighs and


    something thick sliding on my slit. He moans, licking his lips as he looked down between us. I knew


    immediately since then, it was his c ock. My lower lips throb with need, my desire to take him whole


    doubling in bulks. My eyes widened as I feel him grind, his c ock moving back and forth deliciously


    between my wet folds.


    Slowly, tantalizing and utterly infuriating, he snaps his hips back and forth excruciatinglyzily. He


    knows dam n well what he was doing and what it¡¯s effect on me was, but he pushed it aside. He just


    watches me with a small smirk, his hair slicked back from the sweat beginning to glisten on his chest. I


    hold my breath when the tip rubs on my cl it. A groan escapes me.


    Pleasure palpitates through my veins from his actions. The slight pressure from his rough hold on my


    hips, encourage me to tease him the way he teased me. Slowly, my hips move to his rhythm. I allow


    myself to grin against him co ck, Raizel now freezing in surprise before giving out a guttural


    12:11


    moan.


    His hands find themselves on my hips, gripping tightly as he moves a little faster to my thrusts. He¡¯s


    slipping from his restraint, and for a second, I ponder about what it would be like when his restraint


    snaps. I don¡¯t have time to dwell on it because it does.


    It snapped.


    All of a sudden, Raizel holds me down harder. He prevents me from moving my hips, but not to the


    point it hurt. His jaw clenched, muscles taut and tight from his stiff posture.


    ¡°Tell me you want this.¡±


    He whispers breathlessly. I open my mouth to st upidly ask him what he meant, but only managed a


    sharp gasp when the tip of his c ock nudges at my opening. I groan, trying to sink my hips onto him, but


    he pulls away.


    ¡°With words, my love.¡±


    There¡¯s a hint of amusement in his voice. Though the deepness and roughness of it, remind me he¡¯s


    feeling every bit of sexual frustration as I did.So I wrap my arms around his neck, tugging him down me


    and nod.


    ¡°Please, Raizel.¡±


    A breath leaves him as heys an affectionate kiss on my cheek.


    Then he kisses my nose, my jaw, my chin and finally, he leans down to kiss me on the lips-


    And then my eyes snap open.


    I blink, letting my eyes focus on what I was seeing. I was in my office. My headying over my arms


    that folded across the desk. Stiff and slightly hurting, I crane my neck to the side and groan out when it


    stings. I don¡¯t know since when I¡¯d fallen asleep, but judging from the fatigue over my body and the


    darkness outside the window, I guess it must¡¯ve been for a while. Thest I remember was Hestia


    leaving after our exchange and then I remembered it.

 Chapter 108

    Chapter 108


    Chapter 108


    The dream.


    The dream I had woken up from seconds before.


    Another f ucking dream.


    This was the seventh dream I had, except it had gotten a lot further this time.


    A dream in which I was shamelessly glued onto Raizel. A dream where I had been so bold to actually


    grind against him. A blush makes its ways to my face when I recall the scenarios ying in my head.


    The things said, the things done. Whether it was my inner desires or just the Raizel Effect, I wasn¡¯t so


    sure. But one thing I was sure of, was that I needed to get an underwear change. I could still feel his


    hands on me, his tongue, his lips, his breath- everything.


    It felt so real.


    Like he was truly there holding me and pleasuring me. Like we had indulged in each other in the most


    intimate of ways. I shake my head from that daze and nearly scoff at my thoughts.


    Truly, I needed to getid-


    ¡°Must¡¯ve been a nice dream.¡±


    My eyes widen, my body frozen still when his voice prates the silence of the room. It was only now


    that I smelt him. His intoxicating scent of musk and cologne. I swallow, wetting my bottom lip with the


    tip of my tongue as I turn in my chair. My eyes fall onto him standing at the door, his back pressed on


    the wood and his hands jammed into his dress pockets.


    The ck dress shirt unbuttoned and neatly tucked into his pants.But I don¡¯t have time to continue


    surveying him. He breaks the tension once again with his cutting words.


    ¡°Do borate what you meant by ¡®Please, Raizel.¡±


    He smiles when my face reddens.


    ¡°And in full detail, of course.¡±


    Chapter10 terrible liar


    I shot out of my seat reflexively, staring at him with widened eyes. My heart pounds loud against myThis is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    chest from excitement. The urge to smile at the sight of him was overwhelming but I hound it down. I


    don¡¯t want to look so keen in being around him. He¡¯d probably think I was desperate or something. I¡¯m


    almost convinced I¡¯m still dreaming. How coincidental would it be for the man in the center of my


    dreams to stand right in front of me seconds after having one? If not for the hard thumping against my


    rib cage, I¡¯d have no doubt that I was hallucinating.


    Adrenaline pumps through my veins at the sight of him. The thudding almost hurts but I¡¯m too


    distracted to take notice or care. Any remaining sensical thoughts in my mind thrown out the window.


    His words, however, resonate as I looked at him. I couldn¡¯t look away. I feltpelled not


    to.


    Disbelief, shock, surprise and a hint of giddiness ruptures from my stomach. All of a sudden, I¡¯m too


    aware of everything going on. I¡¯m aware of him.


    Raizel stands still in all his glory. The dim light illuminating his face, almost has me slipping from the


    situation we were in. His sudden appearance serving as a distraction from my unanswered questions. I


    ignore the stiffness of my own body, not even when I almost stumbled from shooting out of my seat. My


    hands that I hadn¡¯t noticed clutching onto the wood, tighten around the chair.


    I couldn¡¯t control my expressions. No matter how much I reminded myself to remainposed.


    From my eyes being as wide as saucers to my mouth parting stu pidly, I look every bit of surprised. I¡¯m


    worried he notices the glee underneath my stiffness.


    Raizel sports a knowing grin, waiting patiently as he takes even breaths in. He keeps his stancezy,


    watching me with unbothered eyes when he draws his arms onto his chest. He folds his arms, his gaze


    never straying from me and that confident smile still stered on his face. His alleviating aura affects


    mine. The initial panic in my being dissipates into thin air.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    I ask breathlessly, stillpletely bewildered by the fact he was standing here with me. It takes all of


    my self control not to inhale the addicting scent he gives off. He imprints himself into my space without


    even trying to. Soon, everything will remind me of him. At this rate, it¡¯s already starting. The idea isn¡¯t


    so bad.


    It¡¯s actually pretty weing.


    My wolf who¡¯d been stricken with irritation, calms instantly in his presence. She sighs out with a


    satisfied wag of her tail.


    She didn¡¯t really care for how or even why he was here, but just the fact that he was. She was perfectly


    content and ecstatic at having him this close to us. Confused but silently pleased by the fact.


    What an utter mess.


    ¡°Williams and I had a meeting when he told me he wasing for a visit.¡±


    Raizel pushes himself off the door effortlessly. His thick arms slide to his sides when he moves closer.


    Again, my breathing starts to quicken.


    He strides around the room, looking intently at the photos on the wall. Most of which, were Meredith¡¯s


    from her time as Alpha and left untouched, excluding one or two and the most recent one. A framed


    photo of me, Isaac, Noah and Meredith hung at the center of the wall. It was of when I first took the role


    of Alpha and formed my blood oath¡¯s with Isaac and Noah.

 Chapter 109

    Chapter 109


    open


    Chapter 109


    The photo served as a memento of the asion.


    ¡°I figured I¡¯de along.¡±


    He nces over to me but returns to looking at the photos that piqued his interest. He leans closer to a


    specific one of me standing beside Meredith with a small smile on my face before raising his hand over


    it. His fingertips glide across the photo of me and a shudder simultaneously passed through me as he


    does.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been deprived of you for far too long.¡±


    The soft husk in his tone pulls out a gasp. A soft gasp that he didn¡¯t notice. Or maybe he did, but just


    chose to ignore it. My breath hitches along with my heart rate speeding up unbelievably fast. But he


    keeps on walking like he doesn¡¯t know how his words affect me.


    I feel the desperate need to cough, to clear my throat and do pretty much anything to free us from this


    tension. He takes onest nce at the photo before shifting his attention to me.


    ¡°That dream of yours, was it good?¡±


    Very.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t know.¡±


    I say quietly. I feel a spark of confidence wire into my brain. Confidence that would surely get me in


    trouble but for now, I went along with it. Raizel co cks an eyebrow at my response and tilts his head to


    the side. His chest moves up as he sucks in a heavy breath.


    ¡°Oh? And why is that?¡±


    I shrug, walking around the desk until I reached the front. I pressed the heels of my palms onto the


    edge and leaned back.


    Raizel watches me as I sit on the border. His body is half turned to face me.


    ¡°It cut short before it got to the good part.¡±


    I exin, letting my gaze fall to the desk as if what I was saying really wasn¡¯t that big of a deal. Raizel¡¯s


    lips twitch upwards like he catches my insinuation but he holds himself down from making any remarks.


    In three strides, he¡¯s in front of me. I unconsciously press myself harder into the desk as I raise my


    eyes to meet his. I wasn¡¯t going to back down, no matter how weak my knees felt.


    The previous smile on his face wiped clean. Narrowed grey eyes stare down at me with no hint of


    breaking away.


    His presence enwrapped around me like a little red bow.


    His fingers the only thing that can undo the cords binding me toward him. Though I doubt he ever


    would, nor would I ever want him to.


    ¡°And what part would that be?¡±


    Raizel¡¯s voicees softly. Almost like he¡¯s coaxing me to tell the truth and admit to him what he and I


    both know, but in words. Each syble and letter seduces me into the caress of his words. I never knew


    such a thing could even exist until I met him. Stubborn to hold onto any remaining humility in me, I give


    him a small smile to rival his expectant look.


    ¡°The part where I ask you what you expect to get bying here.¡±


    Heughs, shaking his head slightly. He¡¯s somewhat impressed and disappointed in my diversion. I can


    tell even without him saying it.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect anything bying here. I only wanted to see you.¡±


    His lips tug into a smirk as he steps even closer. I swallow, pressing myself further into the desk if


    possible. If he so much as touches me, no matter if it was for a second, I would fall apart. It wasn¡¯t a


    question if I would, it was a matter of when.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    He asks with a hint of yfulness. Slowly, he moves his arms to my sides until he¡¯s caging me in


    between them andid his hands to the edge of the desk. He holds me in, trapped andpletely


    vulnerable to whatever it is he has in mind. His hard chest is inches away from mine but he looks


    unfazed. If anything, he¡¯s amused.


    I struggle to hold in my breath. My wolf is growing crazy in my mind, yipping, barking, intense tail


    wagging. Holding any form ofposure around him was d amn near impossible. Not when he was


    this close. This disy of intimacy was a prime example of why.


    ¡°Did you think I would take something from you?¡±


    Goosebumps rise frommand and a chill runs through me. Electricity zaps into my nerves and


    somehow, the tiredness I felt washed away in a millisecond. As if I wasn¡¯t in a deep sleep until


    moments before.


    I force a smile onto my face and daringly look into his eyes. The confidence I felt before is crumbling


    but I force myself to at least do this. A look of intrigue crosses his features as to how I would respond.


    This was a question that would decide whether I end up distancing us or bringing us closer. ¡°No, it just


    seems strange you¡¯d travel all this way just to see me. We did, after all, just see each other a few days


    ago at the g.¡±


    It¡¯s been a long week. A long week since we decided we would try whatever this was. Since he boldly


    dered to wanting me and asking for permission to court me. A week where he kept sending me


    flowers at the same time, left in the same ce.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 110

    Chapter 110


    Chapter 110


    ¡°Valid point, but it was just that. I just wanted to see you.¡±


    He lifts a wary hand to my cheek. The back of his hand hovers around my skin for a few seconds


    before gently grazing his knuckles down my cheek bone. It traces down the curve of my jaw and when


    he reached my chin, he tucks his fingers under and tilts my head up.


    The amusement is gone from his eyes.


    ¡°I will never do anything with the intent of taking something from you in return. Not without your


    consent. However,¡±


    He finds a stray lock of hair and holds it in his fingers. Then, ever so slowly, tucks it behind my ear. His


    fingers linger on my cheek and I find myself getting impatient.


    Hot.


    Wanting.


    ¡°-if you¡¯re offering, I won¡¯t hold back.¡±


    Oh f ck.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    I clench my legs together. The pool of desire in my lower abdomen forming from his words. The smile I


    had stered on my face wavers.


    He really just had to go there.


    ¡°So do tell me, just what I was doing in your dreams to make you utter such words in a sinful


    manner.¡±


    Me.


    ¡°I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about.¡±


    The bluff sounds every bit of the lie it is.


    Raizel grins, then leans forward, and I stop breathing and moving all together. I feel his stubble brush


    against my cheeks. My face lights up like a red stop light as I breathe in shakily. The feel of his skin hot


    against mine almost elicits a shudder from me. Flesh against flesh, desire against desire, it¡¯s a surprise


    I didn¡¯t jump him by now. It didn¡¯t help when I felt the tip of his nose glide down my neck. ¡°Are you


    sure? It sounded awfully suggestive.¡±


    He whispers huskily. His lips just barely touches my earlobes. But that little contact is enough to make


    my knees go weak and buckle. My fingers dig into the wooden desk even harder while my toes curl in


    anticipation. I was tense. Rigid and stiff from not knowing what to do or how to act. He was a master at


    making aplete mess out of me and he dedicated everything he was doing with the intent to prolong


    it.


    ¡°You heard wrong.¡±


    -Lies.


    He hums, letting me know he¡¯s heard me but doesn¡¯t pull away. Bringing his lips to my cheek, his


    kisses me there. The kiss is so soft I think I¡¯m imagining it, but the tingles that erupt from wherever he


    touches me tells me otherwise. He breathes me in, sighing out as his chest presses against mine. ¡°I


    smell your arousal.¡±


    I don¡¯t get a chance to respond, not that I really knew how to. He lifts his head up and stares down at


    me. The embarrassment floods into me as my med cheeks burns bright. He has the power to


    summon a blush with four words.


    Four incredibly humiliating words.


    My mouth parts and closes like a wind up toy, unable to form an exnation that he¡¯d understand or


    ept. I feel every segment of mortification in my system. My wolf, who didn¡¯t seem to mind. being


    caught red handed, merely watches with excited, gleaming eyes. If she had the ability to talk to him,


    she probably would¡¯ve been up front about it.


    ¡°You- you must be imagining things.¡±


    I whisper quietly. The hand that previously caressed my cheek cups the back of my neck and lightly tilts


    my head up. He makes me look at him, not that the sight is anything you wouldn¡¯t want to see. He


    looks at me with a small smile ying on his lips as the pad of his thumb swipes affectionately along


    my jawline. The feathery touch melts my insides into mush. Just from that alone, had me men tally


    sighing out my tion.


    ¡°You¡¯re a terrible liar, love.¡±


    He dips his head down and nts a firm kiss to my forehead.


    ¡°I get them too.¡±


    I blink. I can¡¯t hide the surprise in my face as I gape at him. He had just admitted to having wet dr


    eams? And the man doesn¡¯t look the least bit shameful for it!


    ¡°Though, from the sound of it, mine are a little more¡­. explicit.¡±


    The facade I tried desperately hard to hold up, broke away. My lips pressed tightly together as my


    eyebrows shot up. Rolling in my bottom lip, I stray my gaze away from him and say nothing. It feels as


    though if i tried to say a word, the best I coulde up with was incoherent sounds and mumbles


    under my breath. He takes pleasure in this, purposely moving his lips to the tip of my nose and pecks


    me there.


    ¡°Would you like a demonstration?¡±


    Yes.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The word flies out of my mouth before I have the chance to register what exactly the hell I just signed


    up for by uttering that dreaded word. He looks surprised, his eyes gleaming with mischief as a slow


    smirk pulls on his lips. I could practically feel the thoughts he has radiating off him.


    ¡°I happen to think it¡¯s a good idea to get a preview before getting the whole thing¡±


    I add, shifting my gaze to his lips. Raizel murmurs a response but my focus is on the vanishing.


    distance between our faces. He¡¯s leaning down, moving every inch closer until his nose touches mine.


    My heart warms and instantly, I feel the sudden urge to have him even closer. My hands leave. the


    desk¡¯s edge and boldly clutch onto his dress shirt. My fingers curl around the soft fabric, lightly tugging


    him closer to me as my lips sought after his. My mind and body were after one thing.

 Chapter 111

    Chapter 111


    Chapter 111


    Aching for one thing.


    One kiss that surely wouldn¡¯t cause any harm.


    He had the same idea.


    He lets me pull him closer. No sign of hesitance or reluctance on his part as his eyes train on my lips.


    The pounding of my heart rapidly sounds in my ears as his hands firmly sp around my waist. Strong


    fingers pressing down onto my hips when he pulls me forward. Everything is lost in my mind. Nothing


    matters but him. Like some kind of bewitching fog, I¡¯m entranced and all too willing to be his victim. My


    head angles up while his dips down to meet my lips.


    The hands that were once content with holding onto his shirt, tten on his abdomen. The outline of his


    hard abs under the shirt is obvious. His body is riddled with firm, thick muscles that are hidden with the


    constraints of his clothing. My fingers spread apart, both hands gliding up his torso as he drew in a


    sharp breath. I feel his pleasure from my touch. My wolf is quiet, but the beady ze over her eyes


    match the fervor of the haywire desire over him.


    Slowly, I drag my hands up. Appreciating every curve and dip his body has to offer under my fingertips.


    I breathe in, running my hands to the curve of his neck and settle to wrap my arms. around him.


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    I use his strong stance as leverage, pulling myself up by his neck and watch, with half lidded eyes as


    he closes the gap between us. His lips touch mine; gently, warm, hesitant, and earth shatteringly


    perfect. I don¡¯t breathe for a moment. I¡¯m too scared to.


    Sparks zip between us, nothing butplete euphoria when our lips move together passionately. My


    nerves light up with excitement. The kiss- a rhythmic dance that consumes us both. An act of give and


    take, push and pull, that¡¯s equally pleasing no matter the role. His lips move slow, but it¡¯s the kind of


    slow that makes you lose your sense of time. His kiss is passionate, but it¡¯s the kind of passionate that


    makes your knees wobble. It was just perfect.


    The kind of perfect that drowns your thoughts into a nk sheet of nothingness.


    Nothingness that has never felt so good before.


    Raizel brings his hand to the back of my neck, angling my head so he could have better ess. I gasp


    into his mouth when he nips my bottom lip with his teeth, the ferocious beast I know he keeps hidden


    inside him, peeks out as his tongue swiped along the opening. My eyes screws shut, unable to look at


    him but unwilling to pull away. My fingersce themselves around his hair, pulling and tugging when his


    kiss bes more demanding.


    But I liked it.


    The scorching heat of his touch blows away any lingering thoughts of stopping. I press myself harder


    against him, not minding his ever tightening hold. This isn¡¯t enough. I needed him even closer. He


    groans from the back of his throat, digging his fingers into my back. Excitement pumps into me at the


    sound. I caused him to feel like that. It was my touch that broke hisposure. I can¡¯t stop the


    involuntary moan that slips past my lips. He moves his hand down to my thigh and wraps it


    around his waist.


    Without thinking, I follow his lead, jumping up so that both my legs wrapped around him. We break


    away, staring at each other as heavy breaths leave us before diving back in. The fire in our kiss never


    diminishing as his tongue probs inside my mouth. He grows bolder, taking what he wants just as I do


    with every flick of our tongues.


    I groan against his lips, grinding my hips into his to cause some friction. The throbbing need


    between my legs is almost insatiable if it wasn¡¯t for him. All I know is that for me to put out the fire


    inside my abdomen, I needed him.


    The hunger for one another formed into desperate, needy moans and groans.


    The filthiness of it all fills the room with sin.


    His lipstch onto the supple skin of my neck. He leaves open kisses and sucks at one particr spot. I


    crane my neck to the side, allowing him as much ess as he wants and hardly notice that he¡¯s


    moving. I yelp when he sets me down on the table, my legs still wrapped around him like vines.


    My arms that circled around his neck hang loosely as he inserts himself further between my legs. He¡¯s


    flushed against me and honestly, I wouldn¡¯t have him any


    other way.


    Hisrge hands cup my thighs, his eyes staring straight at me as our foreheads press against each


    other. Silence ensue between us but its weing. Our heavy breathing is the only distinct noise


    surrounding us until I breathe out h oars ely,


    ¡°Is this the part I wake up?¡±


    Raizel nuzzles his head against mine. His eyes are shut blissfully, expression soft and content as he


    mumbles.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m afraid not. Not this time.¡±


    A soothing silencees between us. Just him and I enjoying each other¡¯s presence while we cling


    onto each other like leeches. No amount of contact seems to suffice for either of us. I raise my head,


    kissing his temple before dropping to his neck. I nt another kiss onto the curve that connects to his


    shoulder, relishing the way his heart raced like mine. The pulsing I feel against my lips brings at small


    smile to my face.

 Chapter 112

    Chapter 112


    Chapter 112


    ¡°What happened to taking it slow?¡±


    The question is lighthearted, a little embarrassed on my part for allowing us to get that far so quickly


    but he doesn¡¯t shy away. He chuckles, lifting the corner of his mouth into a boyish grin.


    ¡°I believe I told you,¡±


    He leans down to peck me on the lips,


    ¡°-if you¡¯re offering, I won¡¯t hold back.¡±


    Scoffing in amusement but unable to stop the smile form spreading, I press my lips onto his. The


    warmth enveloping me from this calm, sensual kiss gives me a type of serenity I can¡¯t exin. It¡¯s


    unlike our first kiss; the pure hunger is nowhere in sight, but the passion is still there. Just in a


    completely different setting.


    It¡¯s nice, sweet, gentle, consuming but calmly fierce.


    My wolf who¡¯d been excitedly watching in the sidelines, barks out her approval. The adoration in her


    eyes clear as day as we stare at our man. Raizel decides its still not enough, and deepens our kiss.


    The build up to the initial heat slowly bridging when-


    ¡°Alpha Locksworth? I¡¯m not sure if Alpha Selene is here, I¡¯ve been look- Oh my Goddess, Jesus. f


    ucking Christ, I am so sorry- holy f uck. I just uh, Goddess have mercy on me. T-take your time. I


    wouldn¡¯t rmend the desk, it¡¯ll stiffen your back and- I uh, never mind. I-I¡¯ll just go.¡±


    Noah rambles as Raziel and I pull away. He¡¯s wide eyed and flustered as he quickly shuts the door with


    a loud bang. We hear him screeching outside, a few voices mixing with his that I recognize as


    Meredith, the Chancellor and Weston.


    ¡°What happened, Noah?¡±


    Meredith¡¯s voice is heard through the door.


    ¡°Holy f uck balls, Ms. Crestfield. I think your praying at the shrine worked. It¡¯s safe to assume little


    Bloodhounds will be running around soon. Very, very soon. F ucking hell, maybe even five.¡±


    ¡°Bloo- what? Noah, you aren¡¯t making any sense.¡±


    She says.


    ¡°Ms. Crestfield, I believe what Nate here is trying to say, is that my Alpha and Alpha Crestfield are


    copting. In other words, f ucking. They are f ucking.¡±


    Weston exins, a slight smugness to his tone.


    ¡°Or mating. We still use that word too.¡±


    Williams adds.


    ¡°F ucki-Oh Goddess, really?¡±


    She squeals in excitement followed by the pping of her hands. It takes everything inside me not to


    melt into a puddle of utter humiliation. I cling onto Raizel harder who seems unbothered by the


    boisterous banter outside.


    ¡°Oh, I have no doubt she¡¯ll get pregnant. I believe in his libido, the man will work her out til she¡¯s out.


    With a body like his, there¡¯s no way she¡¯s getting out of this not pregnant.¡±


    ¡°Actually, uh, they were just making out.¡±


    Noah whispers out sheepishly.


    There¡¯s a silence.


    Raizel and I just look at each other while this whole thing happens outside. He looks smug, his smirk in


    ce with his hands on my hips. It¡¯s like he¡¯s feeling proud at the fact we were caught being intimate. It


    doesn¡¯t take much to know what kind of thoughts are running through his mind.


    ¡°Way to go, Nate. You got me excited for nothing.¡±


    This time it¡¯s Weston who speaks. He sounds annoyed, and a part of me can imagine him rolling hist


    eyes right about now.


    ¡°Don¡¯t roll your eyes at me, Preston! It¡¯s not my fault you have a dirty mind!¡±


    ¡°Presto- how dare you? You¡¯re the one saying stuff like having little Bloodhounds running around! What


    were we supposed to think? That they were ying Monopoly? Twister without clothes on?¡±


    His voice raises but Noah isn¡¯t intimidated.


    ¡°Anything but that.¡±


    ¡°Goddess, you¡¯re annoying.¡±


    Weston grumbles.


    ¡°You take the words right out of my mouth, Preston.¡±


    Noah bites out venomously.


    ¡°Funny, I was certain we were talking about you, Nate.¡±


    ¡°You know what, you straight up suck.¡±


    ¡°You know what else sucks? Your st upid a ss-¡±


    ¡°We can hear you.¡±


    Raizel says suddenly, not allowing Weston to finish his sentence. The two get quiet and after a few


    seconds we hear a small, barely audible whisper.


    ¡°Do you think they hear us now?¡±


    Noah asks.


    ¡°If we stand still, I don¡¯t think they will.¡±


    Weston responds with a good amount of conviction.


    ¡°But they can¡¯t see us¡­. can they? Do they like.. have x-ray vision?¡±


    Noah sounds a little scared. I feel his nervousness in our bond and honestly, that gave me a confident


    boost.


    Good.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ it might be an Alpha thing. I¡¯ve seen a few dinosaur movies. They do this all the time.¡±


    Weston¡¯s confidence is oozing off his words. Like what he just said was a bulletproof n that had no


    chance of failing.


    ¡°But isn¡¯t that just for dinosaurs?¡±


    ¡°Dinosaurs, wolves psh, what¡¯s the difference?¡±


    ¡°There is no difference. If you stay here a second longer, you¡¯ll be wiped out just like the lot of them.¡±


    I


    say, keeping my eyes on Raizel who took to brushing my hair out of my face. The moment my voice


    rings out, all movement from outside stops beyond the door. Then we hear two sets of footsteps


    hurriedly dashing down the hall. The two¡¯s bickers fading into nothingness along with their


    footsteps. Iugh, closing my eyes at the feel of Raizel tucking my hair behind my ear.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 113

    Chapter 113


    Chapter 113


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to be sly, Meredith. That goes for you too.¡±


    I hear her groan before taking Williams with her, who was putting up a fight eximing we didn¡¯t know


    he was there too. We hear his shoes being dragged across the floorboards and his whines of protest


    slowly thinning out into silence. I sigh, dropping my chin on Raizel¡¯s shoulder. My eyes flutter shut at


    the feel of his handbing my hair back, amon gesture of intimacy between partners.


    It soothed both the human and the wolf.


    ¡°For how long are you staying?¡±


    I ask, afraid to hear that he¡¯s leaving soon. I pretend to be calm, but really there¡¯s a war going on in my


    head the longer he stays quiet. Raizel sighs but his eyes are still shut. I feel him rest his head. against


    mine and tilt it to the side as he stares at me cutely. Dark, silky hair tickles the side of my face.


    ¡°How long do you want me to?¡±


    How about you stop being adorable so I can give you a reasonable answer? I don¡¯t think ¡®forever¡¯


    would be eptable.


    ¡°How long do you have?¡±


    He smiles, opening one eye.


    ¡°For as long as you want.¡±


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Iugh. If anyone were to see the Bloodlust Alpha like this, they¡¯d probably call him a fraud. After all,


    the Bloodlust Alpha being cute isn¡¯t in his character. When people would describe him, it would usually


    be in the lines of ¡®terrifying, powerful, merciless, dominating, ruthless,


    ¡°That¡¯s not something an Alpha should say.¡±


    ¡°And yet, here I am saying it.¡±


    We stare at each other unyieldingly and settle only when slow smiles start to stretch on our faces. His


    tight hold on me loosens enough so that I can pull away. He¡¯s about to protest but stops when I take his


    hands in mine and intece our fingers together. The perfect fit.


    I look down to my shoes my I start to feel conflicting emotions rise from within me.


    ¡°Do you think we¡¯re moving too fast?¡±


    I don¡¯t want to look at him. I already feel regret for asking that question start to settle inside me, but he


    doesn¡¯t give me much time to feel any more remorse. He squeezes my hands softly, causing my gaze


    to shift toward him. His face is rxed, gentle grey eyes stare down at me with no sign of dismay


    rooting in his pupils.


    ¡°Do you feel that way?¡±


    I shake my head, a blush starting to fan over my cheeks. I shift to my other foot, biting my bottom lip


    when I nce over to his expectant face.


    ¡°No, but it¡¯s just¡­ I don¡¯t know how this rtionship stuff works.¡±


    I pull my hands from his and wave my hand between us.


    ¡°I¡¯ve only ever seen movies or read books and usually they wait like.. I don¡¯t know, weeks? Months? I


    don¡¯t have any prior experience in dating or intimacy and honestly, I don¡¯t even know what the f uck I¡¯m


    doing right now.¡±


    I just unceasingly bber and it doesn¡¯t reach me that I just admitted to never being in a rtionship, in


    turn, admitted that I¡¯ve never kissed anyone.


    Until now.


    Until him.


    Raizel¡¯s eyebrows shoot up. A few seconds go by without either one of us saying anything and I feel


    the humiliation like cold water being thrown over me as he just stares at me in shock.Of course this


    must be a shock to him. I¡¯m sure he¡¯s at least had his first kiss by now. Maybe a few secret


    rtionships or what not. Now all of a sudden, I don¡¯t feel so worthy of him. Their words resonate in my


    mind about being unworthy for the Luna position and the diminished fire in me, returns. I told myself I


    would never put myself down like that. Especially not because of their words. I not be as experienced


    as other people, but I knew my worth. I knew what I deserved and Raizel seemed to be just that. He


    was the one I was waiting for and if he didn¡¯t like it, then there was no way this would work out between


    us.


    ¡°That makes two of us, then.¡±


    may


    I¡¯m forcibly torn from my thoughts as i gape at him. The shocked expression on his face is reced


    with unmistakable happiness. The corners of his eyes crinkle as that lopsided grin sters on his face.


    And was that what I thought it was?


    If I leaned in, would it actually¡­?


    Oh Goddess, it was.


    A faint redness in his cheeks greet me when I scan over his face.


    He was blushing.


    I stop myself from cooing at him. Had he really not been in a rtionship before? Did he even have his


    first kiss before me? Raizel looks unashamed, staring straight forward with what seemed like pride(?) in


    his expression.


    ¡°I had no other before you. In both ways.¡±


    My eyebrows knit together.


    Both ways?


    Did he mean rtionship wise and sexually?


    I try to say something but I can¡¯t. If I¡¯m too surprised to form a train of thought, I doubt I could form a


    coherent sentence. It wasnt a secret that Raizel was never heard to have a lover, but some, including


    me, had assumed he had one in secret. Maybe some flings he kept dusted under the rug. But to hear


    him say that he hadn¡¯t been with anyone in any form made my heart flutter in both surprise and delight.


    It¡¯s even crazier that I believe him. I should have my doubts but I dont. I trust him to be truthful and so


    does my wolf.

 Chapter 114

    Chapter 114


    Chapter 114


    For someone of his status to not have been involved with anyone seems so unrealistic.


    He¡¯s a man of high stature in both name and character.


    He was attractive, powerful, an Alpha and ranked one in pack standings. There¡¯s no way there weren¡¯t


    any women out there that wanted to have him for themselves. I was certain some had event been bold


    enough to dere it with him, so was he the one who turned them down? Had he chosen to stay single


    rather than allowing himself the pleasure of physical intimacy?


    ¡°Why¡­¡±


    I find myself whispering. Its not even a a question at this point. It¡¯s a concept I can¡¯t grasp. He chuckles


    softly, taking my hand in his as he rubs his thumb soothingly across my skin. The pad of his fingers


    runs over my knuckles, dipping around the curves and then rising up to move to the other knuckle.


    ¡°Probably the same reason you strayed away. I¡¯m an Alpha. Alphas can¡¯t have distractions.¡±


    ¡°So what¡¯s the difference with this?¡±


    Raizel catches my eyes.


    ¡°Everything. Everything is.¡±


    Taking my hand, he lifts it toward his face and kisses my wrist. He doesn¡¯t drop it, instead he moves.


    my hand to cup his cheek. His own covering mine in a warm embrace.


    ¡°You¡¯re not a distraction. You¡¯re the real thing.¡±


    I feel a cra ck.


    A cr ack in my chest.


    And then another.


    And another.


    And another.


    But it¡¯s not the kind of cr acks I felt Landon give me. Not the kind of cr acks that tore my heart into


    pieces. It doesn¡¯t hurt. It¡¯s almost exhrating.


    It¡¯s not my heart breaking. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    It¡¯s my inner guards.


    ¡°How are you so sure?¡±


    I ask him, squeezing his cheek in my hand.


    ¡°How are you so sure you aren¡¯t mistaking this?¡±


    He merely shrugs, pulling my hand from his face and drags my palm over his chest. The pounding of


    his heart jolts down the tips of my fingers. The thin fabric isn¡¯t enough of a barrier to stop me from


    feeling him. The rhythmic pattern of his heart beats brings me endless tranquility. The way his body


    heaves as he breathes in, enthralls me.


    ¡°This tells me so.¡±


    It continues chipping away. The guard I¡¯ve put up around my heart is slowly crumbling to my feet.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know much about our pace, but to me, now is good. How about you?¡±


    His eyes hold no deceit. He genuinely cares for my response. I feel like if I asked him to wait for two


    years, he would. I¡¯m almost certain. The strange connection I feel with him, assures me he would. I


    slowly nod, putting down all my cards and slide my hands around his chest so I could pull him into a


    hug. He wordlessly allows me to, burying his nose in the crook of my neck as the side of my face


    presses against his chest. My arms lift to wrap around him just as his does. The heart beats I loved


    feeling under my fingers, beating directly into my ear as I breathe him in.


    ¡°Now is good. Now is perfect.¡±


    Noah¡¯s POV


    ¡°I¡¯m just saying, if the Alpha ends up pregnant, I should have Godfather rights.¡±


    I fold my arms across my chest. The thick tension over all of us, suffocating. I feel all of their hostility,


    the envy and the burning hatred for me. These fools think they stand a chance. They all want my


    position. I know they do. But they can¡¯t have it. Not when I had the ultimate defense they couldn¡¯t go


    against or deflect.


    ¡°I called dibs.¡±


    Seriously, no one respects the art of dibs anymore.


    Weston rolls his eyes, shaking his head in defiance. The man was a viin. He¡¯s standing near the


    firece, curiously inspecting a few pictures at the top of the shelf above it. Which, by the way, I told


    him to stop doing a few times. I didn¡¯t want germs all over our precious family pictures.


    But does he listen?


    No.


    Now I have to disinfect the frames from Westonitis.


    Meredith and Chancellor Williams were sitting at the couch in the living room. Both of which, look


    amused and slightly desperate for Weston to shut up. I agree. The boy talks too much.


    We decided to take refuge here after hearing the threat my lovely Alpha warranted. As much as we


    would love to eavesdrop, none of us were looking for an early death sentence. Honestly, I don¡¯t know if


    I¡¯m lucky or not to have been the one stumbling in that little scene. Sure I love me some gossip and I


    would die for some tea to spill, but that was just¡­.


    I don¡¯t even want to think about it.


    ¡°Uhm, no. I¡¯m afraid that role is filled by yours truly.¡±


    I look to Weston whose face reminds me so much of sand.


    Salty.


    Dry.


    And¡­.


    I hate sand.


    ¡°Why would I want you to be mine? You don¡¯t see people wanting s hit, do you?¡±


    I ask.


    ¡°It¡¯s an expression, a sshole.¡±


    ¡°An expression that gives anyone nightmares, dum bass.¡±


    I hear Meredith¡¯s faint ¡®oh s hit¡¯ in the background when Weston lunges at me. I dodge and just before


    anything can happen, the Chancellor is right in-between us with both arms raised.

 Chapter 115

    Chapter 115


    Chapter 115


    ¡°Enough.¡±


    He booms out, looking between Weston and I.


    ¡°Your childishness is to be put at a stop here.¡±


    I re at Weston who returns my gaze and rx my shoulders reluctantly. My wolf whines in my head,


    huffing out his disappointment. He was ready to bite the living sh it out of him. And no, not in the kinky


    way.


    Even my wolf wanted to mess up little Preston¡¯s face.


    ¡°Besides, I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll be the one to take that role.¡±


    Our heads snap to the Chancellor¡¯s direction.


    Oh f uck no, not him too.


    ¡°Uh, no. I¡¯m the Beta. Beta¡¯s are the automatic winners by default.¡±


    I say, feeling heated all over again. Seriously, what¡¯s with all thispetition? I didn¡¯t know this much


    people were on the Railene train. I was the f ucking train conductor! I¡¯m the captain of this ship!


    ¡°So am I, dips hit.¡±


    Weston grumbles annoyedly.


    ¡°Hey now, don¡¯t forget the Chancellor title.¡±


    Williams interjects. Even he¡¯s starting to get fired up.


    ¡°How about all three of you shut your traps so we can actually hear what¡¯s going on?¡±


    All three of us stop our bickering and slowly turn to Meredith who¡¯s straining to stand ontop of at


    medium sized cab. How she got there without any of us noticing? I don¡¯t know. She has real stealth


    skills. She¡¯s trying really hard to tip toe with the intention of pressing her ear against the ceiling, but


    she¡¯s still off. She frowns.


    ¡°Dam mit, why are the ceilings so da mn high¡­¡±


    She grumbles, jumping off the cab in defeat. She sticks hernding, even in heels, and puts her


    hands to her hips. Her eyebrows are pinched together and suddenly her eyes sh to Williams. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°And you!¡±


    She shouts, pointing an using finger at him.


    ¡°You should¡¯ve said you were bringing my future son-inw with you!¡±


    Meredith ispletely livid. Her face growing tight with anger. Had Meredith known earlier, she


    would¡¯ve had a whole feast set up, cleaned the pack house spotless three times, dressed in an ankle


    long dress, forced Selene to wear a skin tight one and probably poke holes in the condom packets I


    know she keeps in Selene¡¯s drawer without the Alpha knowing.


    Williams smirks, shrugging nonchntly and leans back into the couch. He lets out a contented sigh


    and opens his mouth. He was about to respond when Weston mutters out a low,


    ¡°Well you know, he came with his Beta, but okay. Let¡¯s not acknowledge the fact.¡±


    When no one says anything he adds,


    ¡°Oh yes, ignore him too. Fantastic. Love the audience here. Let everyone gush over how the Alphas


    were d ry hum ping but ignore the man who¡¯ll have to suffer Alpha Locksworth¡¯s wrathter.¡±


    He shakes his head in pure devastation. I see the agony in his eyes as he slumps his shoulders over.


    ¡°You make one joke about Alpha Grestfield finding herself another mans and he goes bat s hit crazy


    with jealousy before abruptly deciding to pay a visit with the Chancellor. I just wanted to get some


    Skittles, man.¡±


    Thest part is muttered lowly, like he was remembering some kind of promise he never got to fulfill.


    When he gets out of memoryne, he lifts his eyes to look at Meredith.


    ¡°If you do in fact get grand-pups, it¡¯s gonna be because of me. Ain¡¯t no flowers getting fertilized around


    here without my help. Thus, I demand the right to be the favorite uncle.¡±


    Weston nces over to me and sighs.


    ¡°He can also be a favorite uncle.¡±


    You know what.


    He¡¯s not that bad.


    ¡°But when the kids are born, I get to be the first one to hold them.¡±


    Nevermind.


    ¡°That¡¯s a funny joke Beta Creed, except grandmothers should be the first to hold their grand pups.¡±


    Meredith crosses her arms with a look that dared any of us to challenge her. I warily look to Weston


    and we both ment ally agree not to go against her. Neither of us want to face her power when ites


    to grandpups. I¡¯m sure she would tear into me without hesitation if I even thought about fighting her on


    that.


    ¡°Well, what about the grandfather?¡±


    Meredith¡¯s cold gaze cuts to Williams who¡¯s unfazed by the daggers in her eyes. He holds his ground,


    not minding the power radiating from Meredith. The two were good friends from young ages, so I knew


    it wasn¡¯t all that serious.


    Her ws begin to extend and my eyes widens.


    Or maybe not.


    ¡°I thought you wanted to be the Godfather?¡±


    She asks with a hint of mock in her tone.


    ¡°I can be both.¡±


    Meredith scoffs.


    ¡°Okay, Williams. Now you¡¯re just hogging up my non-existent grand pup. And frankly, I don¡¯t appreciate


    it nor do I like it.¡±


    Williams was about to retort with what I could feel would¡¯ve been a smart a ss reply but was cut off


    short by the sound of the front door mming open. We all turn our heads to the hyperventting


    intruder but it didn¡¯t take me a second longer to realize who it was. I knew instantly the moment his


    scent reached my nose even before I looked at him.

 Chapter 116

    Chapter 116


    7


    Chapter 116


    He¡¯s wheezing, breathing heavily with his blue shirt soaked with sweat, clinging onto his chest. Droplets


    of water rolls off the side of his face as he bends, hands clutching onto his knees as he pants out


    exhaustedly.


    ¡°What¡­did¡­. you mean¡­.. by¡­.¡±


    He lifts his phone to reveal the screen turned on to our chat. The words disyed was a text sent


    from me.


    The Bloodlust Alpha is eating Selene lol¡¯


    Meredith looks at me. Her lips thinned into a line and her eyes half lidded unamused.


    ¡°You told him Alpha Locksworth is eating her? How did you even have the time to text him from when


    we were going downstairs?¡±


    I feel the pointed stares of Williams, Weston and Meredith drilling into the side of my face. Their


    judgmental gazes making both me and my wolf ufortable. Awkwardly puffing out my cheeks, i


    laugh nervously as my wolf slowly retreats into the corner of my mind backwards.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t tell him, I texted him.¡±


    No response.


    Yikes. Tough audience.


    ¡°I uh¡­ didn¡¯t think he¡¯d take me seriously-¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m surprised anyone ever does.¡±


    Weston interrupts, his gaze never leaving him. Caution and alert is in his posture. His wolf undoubtedly


    keeping tabs and evaluating the neer as an opponent in case a fight breaks out.


    ¡°Wha- who the hell are you?¡±


    He wheezes out his question. He takes in a huge breath, trying to steady his breathing and slips his


    phone into his back pocket. He never lets his gaze wander from Weston.


    ¡°Weston Creed, Beta of the Ignis Red pack, serving under Alpha Locksworth.¡± Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Weston walks forward with dignified steps, lending out his hand. This was a test of tension. If either one


    of them does a thing the other doesn¡¯t like, there¡¯s no doubt in my mind that fists and ws and


    possibly shifts would be flying around here.


    Weston patiently waits with his hand sticking outright. The hand he never offered me. What a pri ck.


    The time ticks by without anyone moving a muscle. Finally, I think Weston has enough. Weston gives


    him a look, tilting his head to the side and asks none too patiently,


    ¡°And you are?¡±


    Another wave of tension goes by before he lifts his hand to give Weston a shake. When the two -


    formally greet each other, he runs the back of his hand over his forehead to wipe the sweat off his


    face. He exhales with a calm puff of breath. He licks his dry lips as his gaze sweeps across the room.


    He takes his time to individually memorize everyone¡¯s expressions: most of these faces he knew and


    one he didn¡¯t.


    ¡°Isaac. Isaac ¨¨verdale, Ga mma of the Greyhound pack, serving under Alpha Crestfield.¡±


    ¡°I believe it¡¯s safe to say you all know why I called you here.¡±


    Noah¡¯s fingersced together as he brought them to his lips. His arms that propped onto the


    conference tabley bare when he rolled his sleeves up. Sitting at the edge of his seat, he tried not to


    let the buzzing feeling that this was a bad idea stray him from his objective. It was, after all, toote to


    change his mind. His expression set into deep thought as he leaned into his chair.


    Sitting around the table were his aplices:


    His beautiful mate, Mailia.


    His Ex-Alpha and current Alpha¡¯s adoptive mother, Meredith.


    The Chancellor, Williams.


    The Chancellor¡¯s mate and close associate of Meredith¡¯s, Elizabeth.


    Andstly, the Beta of Alpha Locksworth and Noah¡¯s arch nemesis, Pres- Weston.


    ¡°Indeed¡­¡±


    Mailia leans closer to the desk, eyeing the others before grimly looking at her hands.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think it would happen so quickly¡­ None of us expected it. To think, they would-¡±


    She cuts herself off and shuts her eyes, putting a hand to her chest before digging her nails into her


    shirt.


    ¡°I can¡¯t even speak from how shocked I am. They didn¡¯t even give us time to prepare.¡±


    Noah frowns and ces aforting hand to her shoulder. He gives her a reassuring squeeze.


    ¡°I know. Everything is all sorts of messed up right now. Things aren¡¯t the same. But what is the same, is


    our purpose. It¡¯s up to us to ensure chaos doesn¡¯t wreck havoc on their lives. It¡¯s up to us to make sure


    evil doesn¡¯t weave its way into their fates.¡±


    Noah¡¯s gaze sweeps around the table until it reaches Weston. He frowns.


    ¡°Okay, well maybe not so much you. It¡¯s just that Mailia told me not to exclude you.¡±


    He ignores Weston¡¯s scowl and clears his throat,


    ¡°Anyway, as I was saying. We are the ones to ensure that the bnce and the fate of our heads and


    jobs are still intact. We are the sole members of a society like none other. Us- The Guardians of the


    Gx- wh oops, wrong story. Let me try that again. Us-The guardians of peace, love and prosperity.¡±


    Noah smiles triumphantly, mming his hand against the wood in a hard smack and stands up his


    chair for dramatics.


    from


    ¡°Us- the Selene Protection Squad.¡±


    Mailia nods, wiping the tears slipping from her eyes. Pride and pure adoration for her mate shinning


    through her smile.


    ¡°¡­aren¡¯t they just going on a date?¡±


    The two cut their gazes at Williams, who looks utterly confused and looks to Meredith for support. She


    too, holds an expression of confusion but there¡¯s more amusement than anything else. With her arms


    crossed behind her head, she leans against her chair with a sigh.

 Chapter 117

    Chapter 117


    Chapter 117


    ¡°Yes, Williams. They are.¡±


    He squints, unable to understand orprehend why the Beta made the situation sound so life


    threatening.


    ¡°So¡­ you called us all the way here to discuss their date?¡±


    Noah nods.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    No one says anything for a few minutes. The majority of them finding the situation so st upid that they


    were actually rendered speechless. Of course, Noah didn¡¯t know that. As far as he was concerned,


    everyone was just as worried about it as he was. It¡¯s Elizabeth that decides to break the tension with a


    smallugh. Pressing her lips together, she scotches her chair closer to the desk and gives her


    husband a tight smile.


    A smile that said ¡°what the hell is going on in this kids mind¡±. She steadily shifts her attention to Noah.


    ¡°And¡­ we¡¯re supposed to do something about that?¡±


    Everyone turns their heads to look at Noah. He nods feverishly, a look of disbelief washing over his


    face at the fact that no one else seemed to grasp the gravity of the situation. Throwing his hands in the


    air, he moves closer to the table and ttens his hands on the wood before leaning forward.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you guys get it? If their date goes wrong- their first date, they might decide not to see each other


    again!¡±


    Meredith gasps, shooting out of her seat with her hands sped to her mouth. Her face riddles with


    fear.


    ¡°No grandpups?¡±


    She asked mortified.


    Noah hangs his head solemnly.


    ¡°No grandpups.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, but the date can¡¯t get that bad. The two are obviously meant to be.¡±


    Elizabeth pitches in, sounding a lot like she was convincing herself more than anyone else. She too


    wanted her grandpups. Noah lifts his gaze to her and nods. Taking his hands off the table, he begins


    walking toward her and makes a stop right when he¡¯s directly behind. Meredith, though the shell shock


    of having no grandpup still lingers in her mind, slumps into her seat.


    cing both hands on Elizabeth¡¯s shoulders, he bends down until his head is leveled with the side of


    hers.


    ¡°Yes, they are. Anyone with eyes see that¡­. however, there¡¯s one thing we aren¡¯t thinking of.¡±


    He looks to Mailia and gives her a nod. Like an unspoken understanding, she returns his gesture


    before getting up to the powerpoint projector and turning it on. The rest of the group don¡¯t even have


    the time to question whats happening because Mailia ps three times and suddenly, the lights


    dimmed at hermand. The focus being put on the powerpoint slide titled:


    Things That Can Go Wrong In Their Date Because Why Wouldn¡¯t It?


    Researched by: Noah Jones


    Written by: Noah Jones


    Pictures by: Noah Jones


    Sponsored by: Mailia Jones and Paul Anka


    Still Hating: Weston Creed


    Noah takes the powerpoint remote out of his pocket and clicks to the next slide which had bolded


    letters at the top reading out: Ex¡¯s that Seriously Won¡¯t F ucking Stop. Giving Elizabeth a firm squeeze


    on the shoulder, he shakes his head at the words.


    ¡°That right there,dies and gentlemen, is problem number one. An ex could possibly make an


    appearance and ruin everything.¡±


    Elizabeth whips her head around and looks at Noah in alert. The sudden look of stress out lining her


    expression.


    ¡°No!¡±


    She gasps.


    ¡°Not the ex¡¯s!¡± Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Oh, but yes, dear Elizabeth. The ex¡¯s. They always find a way to ruin everything. I¡¯ve watched a lot of


    Drama¡¯s and Telenovs for research and listed out a few reasons as to what they could do.¡±


    As if by cue, Mailia goes around handing out packets of papers. All of them were thick and bound


    together by sturdy strings.


    ¦°


    Noah says, pulling back and walking around the table. Elizabeth flips through the pages as everyone


    does and sees a list written out from the section he called out.


    ¡°Pregnancy pin-up, long lost love, thought to be dead but actually is alive, ex-boyfriend/girlfriend, one-


    night stand with delusions about starting a rtionship, bat-sh it crazy stalker that won¡¯t leave them


    alone after breaking up¡­¡±


    Elizabeth looks defeated as she grabs onto Williams¡¯ bicep.


    ¡°Oh no, James! We can¡¯t let these bitc hes get in the way of Selene¡¯s happiness!¡±


    His eyebrows shoot up as he stared at his mate. Her sudden outburst shocking him into a daze.


    Everyone stares at Elizabeth who notices the attention and give them a dry look.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°¡­Anyway, yes! An ex can appear and ruin everything! But you know what can be worse? This!¡±


    He flips to the next slide which showcases an image of the beach.


    ¡°He can bring her to the beach.¡±


    Williams¡¯ eyebrows scrunches up. The ex part, he understood, but the beach?


    ¡°The beach? What can be so bad about the beach?¡±


    He vocalizes the question everyone had. Noahughs, putting his hands at his hips and grins.


    Oh foolish, foolish wolves.


    ¡°Everything, Chancellor. Everything is bad about the beach.¡±


    Noah¡¯s face twists in disgust just from merely thinking of it.


    ¡°Imagine all of the people that¡¯ll be there. It¡¯s gonna be squished, hot, sunburn prone, filled with per vs


    that will look at the Alpha the wrong way and possibly awaken the Bloodlust Alpha who will destroy


    them all, germ-y with all those bodies dipping in the water and I can assure you! Someone. Will. Pee. In


    the water.¡±

 Chapter 118

    Chapter 118


    Chapter 118


    Williams¡¯ eyes widen as he runs his hand through his hair.


    ¡°The p erverts¡­sunburns¡­¡±


    He shakes his head, grabbing Elizabeth¡¯s hand in his.


    ¡°We can¡¯t let this happen, Eliza.¡±


    She nods eagerly in agreement.


    ¡°And that¡¯s not even the worst part.¡±:


    Noah zooms into the image until the screen is only showing the sand.


    ¡°-There¡¯s also¡­ sand.¡±


    He growls.


    ¡°F ucking. Sand.¡±


    If anyone were to look at him now, gets assume he was talking about his arch nemesis.


    A.k.a. Weston.


    ¡°Okay, Anakin Skywalker, I think you¡¯re blowing this out of proportion.¡±


    Westion interrupts, a look of pure annoyance on his face. He could barely hide his distaste for the guy


    and now he had to stay in the same room? Weston could think of a million other things he¡¯d rather do


    than to stay here.


    ¡°You know what¡¯s gonna be out of proportion, Preston? Your face if you don¡¯t shut up.¡±


    Weston throws Noah a nasty re but he ignores him. Something he was getting really good attely.


    ¡°Sadly, my second inmand on the Selene Protection Squad, Isaac, isn¡¯t here. He was supposed to


    help me n but¡­¡±


    Noah has a faraway look in his eyes. His dark hair falling perfectly over his forehead and the shimmer


    in his pupils diminishing from his thoughts.


    ¡°He¡¯s in a better ce, now.¡±


    ¡°Wait, he died-¡±


    ¡°Isaac¡¯s still in Alpha Cade¡¯s territory.¡±


    Mailia exins to Meredith. Noah sighs, looking at the thick packet before turning to face everyone


    else.


    ¡°The n is to tail them on their date. ording to my source, they¡¯re nning on going somewhere


    tomorrow.¡±


    Williams tilts his head to the side,


    ¡°Who is your source?¡±


    ¡°Selene.¡±


    Noah smiles sheepishly and rubs the back of his neck.


    ¡°I asked herst week.¡±


    Williams lets out a small ¡®ah¡¯.


    ¡°Alrighty then, now that we established that Nate here, is overreacting, let¡¯s all just go home.¡±


    ¡°Listen here, Preston. This also affects you.¡±


    Weston raises a challenging brow at Noah. He sinks into his chair and exhales through his nose,


    ¡°Oh enlighten me, wise one.¡±


    Weston drawls sarcastically. Noah doesn¡¯t let it get to him as he responds in a beat,


    ¡°dly, unwise one.¡±


    Before Weston can reply with a witty remark, Noah steps in front of the powerpoint, effectively grabbing


    everyones attention as he folds his hands together.


    It all led up to this.


    ¡°If something goes wrong, Alpha Locksworth will be¡­ I don¡¯t know¡­ bloodlusty? He gets that name for


    a reason. I¡¯m sure the Chancellor has told you about the times he destroys a few rooms when he¡¯s


    angry or upset. How most of them are so damaged it almost looks like a tornado ripped into it. In fact,


    I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve seen in first hand, seeing that you reside in the pack house.¡±


    The slight wince Weston had only proved Noah¡¯s assumption.


    ¡°And who will have to fix the damage in the poor, poor pack house? Who will have to finish mountains


    of paperwork regarding property damage in case his Alpha decides to wreck havoc outside pack


    territory? Who will have to tip toe around an Alpha ready to blow a fuse? Who will possibly have to signOriginal content from N?velDrama.Org.


    off a murder witness testimony? His Beta. And who is his Beta? Oh right,¡±


    He looks at Weston nkly and points,


    ¡°This du mba ss.¡±


    Noah lets out a c ocky smirk seeing Weston pale at his words. Surely even Weston could admit that


    Noah was making sense. He hadn¡¯t thought about the effects a date gone wrong could have on him


    and the pack. His Alpha that was deprived of affection and intimacy, losing the one person he had


    interest in?


    Oh the horrors! Oh the pain! Oh the bills!


    Oh f uck that.


    Thest time his Alpha was in a really bad mood, the pack house had to undergo two months worth of


    renovation and damage control. And who had to personally deal with all that? He did.


    How the Alpha manage to ruin every guest room in the top floor in under thirty minutes was beyond


    him.


    He could only imagine how much worse it would be if something were to of wrong with Alpha Selene. In


    fact, he truly didn¡¯t want to imagine it.


    All the zeroes in the check he¡¯d have to write in order to fix the damage was terrifying enough.


    ¡°You might actually be on to something, Nate.¡±


    Weston mutters, visibly shaken at the wild thoughts running through his mind. Though Noah was


    thoroughly enjoying the satisfaction of proving Weston wrong, he too, knew he had things he had to


    worry about as well. If by chance the date were to go wrong, it surely wouldn¡¯t just be Alpha Locksworth


    who would be in a certified s hit mood.


    An angry Alpha is a scary Alpha.


    An angry Hellhound was a scary Hellhound.


    An angry Selene was¡­ well you get the picture.


    ¡°I don¡¯t even want to think how Alpha Selene will act too.¡±


    Noah shudders at the scenarios ying in his head. Being her Beta for a bit over two years, it was only


    right to assume that he knew better than anyone how bad her moods could get.


    The only thing worse than a date gone wrong would be a break up.

 Chapter 119

    Chapter 119


    Chapter 119


    ¡°Okay, fine. You got me there, Nate. What do you suggest we do.¡±


    Weston stops himself halfway before pouting,


    ¡°Also, howe it¡¯s just the ¡®Selene Protection Squad¡¯? Why can¡¯t it be the ¡®Selene and Raizel


    Protection Squad¡±? That hardly seems fair. My Alpha deserves some love too.¡±


    Noah folds his arms across his chest in defiance and frowns,


    ¡°Well, my Alpha has a tragic backstory and deserves more lovin¡¯, that¡¯s why.¡±


    Weston found his reasoning stu pid. So stu pid, that he just had to one up him.


    ¡°So does mine!¡±


    He argues.


    ¡°But Selene¡¯s is sadder!¡±


    Noah fights back, a whine in his tone that everyone chooses to ignore. The two re down at each.


    other in a stand off. Neither one giving in. It was obvious that the two were fighting just for the kicks of it


    but no one really had the interest on stopping them. Let the two tire themselves out, it shouldn¡¯t matter


    if they did.


    It would probably be better if they did. At least then, they wouldn¡¯t be itching to start a fight with one


    another every waking second. Hopefully it doesn¡¯t get so bad where someone else has to step in to


    separate them. The two were trouble. Always getting into fights with one another, which so far, has only


    been verbally.


    Looking for any reason, no matter if it was small, to engage in an argument.


    It¡¯d be a lie if the group said it wasn¡¯t entertaining as much as it was annoying.


    ¡°And you¡¯re the judge of the tragess?¡±


    Weston asks stubbornly.


    ¡°No, the readers decide-¡±


    ¡°Boys, look!¡±


    The two Beta¡¯s snap their heads to Meredith¡¯s direction. The slight squeal in her tone was enough to


    tear them from their heated conversation. She was looking out the window, a bright smile on her face


    as she stared down. Letting their curiosity eat at their mind, Noah and Weston decide to abandon the


    fight and mindlessly walk in the direction of the window. Everyone followed suit, unable to help


    themselves only to find the one thing they didnt expect.


    Selene and Raizel were seen inside of his car. Raizel had been the first one to step out in order to open


    the door for her. From what they could see, Raizel was dressed somewhat casually. Only in a dark shirt


    and jeans in contrast to the usual dress shirts and suits he typically wore.


    Stepping out of the car, Selene came out with a bright smile on her face and a bouquet of flowers in her


    arms. A pink hue gracing her cheeks as Raizel leaned down to kiss her forehead. The two looked


    perfectly in sync, the happiness radiating off of them like a dam ned heater. No one could mistake the


    glow surrounding them for anything but utter bliss.


    If the group didn¡¯t know any better, it would look like Raizel and Selene had just been on a date.


    ¡°Nate.¡±


    ¡­.Yeah?¡±


    ¡°When did Selene say they would have a date? The actual date. Specifically, the number.¡±


    Noah looks to Weston who¡¯s staring intently at the two walking into the pack house. He didn¡¯t


    understand why he asked for a specific date when he told them it was happening tomorrow.


    ¡°The fifteenth. Why?¡±


    A chorus of groans and sighs fill the room the moment his answer sinks in. Williams lets out a loud


    breath before tugging Elizabeth toward the door. She followed him without protest.


    ¡°We¡¯ll be taking our leave.¡±


    ¡°Wha-¡±


    ¡°I too, will be taking my leave.¡±


    Meredith sighs, trailing behind them. She flicks a lock of her hair behind her ear.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be in this tension.¡±:


    Mailia blurts, following the three out.


    The door clicked softly behind them as Noah looked at Weston confusedly. The silence only managingOriginal content from N?velDrama.Org.


    to confuse his little brain even more.


    ¡°What was that about?¡±


    He asked thoughtlessly. Weston gave him a are-you-serious-right-now look and shook his head before


    pushing himself off the window. With onest unimpressed nce toward Noah, he shakes his head.


    ¡°Next time you decide to make a powerpoint presentation and packets, check the dates.¡±


    And without another word, Weston disappears out the door like the lot of them.


    Noah, who is now standing alone, pulls out his phone to look at the calendar and lets out a dryugh


    followed be a string of colorful words.


    ¡°Ahahahaha¡­.. f uck.¡±


    Raizel


    Week after G


    There were only a handful of times in my life where I was caught by surprise. To find myself unable to


    make sense of anything due to the mere fact of being surprised.


    One of which, was when I found out about the curse at six years old.


    The curse that ran through my bloodline. A consequence bestowed upon my ancestor for his foolish.


    decision. The decision that pulled anger from the Goddess above. So much anger that even after


    centuries, the curse still lives on with the sole descendant.


    It was then that I realized why I was outcasted.


    Why childrens¡¯ mothers cast me wary nces and their fathers urged them to respect but steer clear


    from me. It all made sense, then. Why I was always separated from other children in the pack. Why I


    wasn¡¯t ¡°allowed¡± to be with other children who found my presence too intimidating. Those who were


    afraid of catching the Goddess¡¯ wrath through associating with me.

 Chapter 120

    Chapter 120


    Chapter 120


    I was different.


    Too different.


    And that had been the problem.


    But like all things, time hade to pass and soon it became unimportant how others viewed me. All


    those lingering gazes and hushed whispers overshadowed and silenced in the face of bing Alpha.


    I had more important things to focus on than how wolves whispered about me.


    So the curse went to the back of my mind like everything else the uing few years. It became


    unimportant but was always a looming shadow I refused to acknowledge.


    Until I found out that unlike the previous sessors, my curse was different. It had been.


    unprecedented.


    That unlike them, my curse was crueler and non-physical.


    Whereas they lost something on their bodies, I lost something in my soul.


    My other-half.


    My mate.


    The mate every wolf was given out of the Moon Goddess¡¯ good will. The other half the Moon Goddess


    created to fit another.


    ¡°Are you nervous, son?¡±


    I look


    up to my father, wildly shaking my head. But he and I knew I was bluffing. I was nervous. Petrified,


    even. How could I possibly not? Today was the day I found out what my curse was. The Head Witch


    herself was called upon to do the reading. My parents personally reached out to her with the help of


    Chancellor Williams. It was a surprise she even agreed.


    Witches and Wolves don¡¯t necessarily have the best rtionship.


    But ording to my parents, she was a close family friend. They would¡¯ve done the reading sooner,


    but they had to wait til I was of age. Or so my mother says. Something to do with my fate being too


    blurry when still too young.


    ¡°All will be fine, Raizel.¡±


    Father puts his hand to my shoulder, squeezing tight before looking to where my mother wasing


    from. Walking toward us wearing a simple sundress, her dark hair spiraled down her waist. She had a


    tight smile in ce, casting me a forced look of reassurance before darting her grey eyes to my father.


    ¡°She¡¯s arrived.¡±


    The tone in mother¡¯s voice was odd. Nothing like the softness I was so used to hearing. It was tinged


    with fear; cold with a sigh of her whisper. But father didn¡¯t seem to find it strange. He nodded, looking


    down at me with masked emotions. For a split second, I saw the underlying fear in his eyes that quickly


    shed over his dark pupils.


    The fear for his son.


    His fear for me.


    ¡°Wait here. Your mother and I will meet with her first.¡±


    Without another word he takes my mother¡¯s hand and leads her to themon room. I watched


    after their backs, listening to my fathers orders and stayed rooted in ce. My gaze fell to their


    intertwined fingers. Then it fell to my father¡¯s prosthetic leg. That was my father¡¯s curse. His right leg


    was paralyzed. He was born with it. His father before him was blind. And his father before him was


    deaf. The list went on.


    Every generation, the Moon Goddess would take something of theirs.


    The gift of sight.


    Gift of hearing.


    Gift of movement.


    It was a repetitive notion. But never the same type twice in a row. It varied. One thing that did stay the


    same was that each generation would only have one child.


    A son.


    To carry on the family name¡­


    as well as the curse.


    The ultimate punishment for what my ancestor did.


    It was ced there to hinder and make keeping the Alpha role harder. After all, having a missing body


    part or function would be a handicap. And without another sessor, the son would have to bear


    excruciatingly difficult obstacles to ensure the survival of their pack. At first, my father had a hard time.


    When he first shifted, his paralyzed leg was a hinderance. Though he managed to shift, his leg still


    didn¡¯t work. It was limp. A liability to him.


    He knew right then and there he needed to get rid of it.


    And so they amputated it when he was just sixteen.


    The curse was always physical.


    It wasn¡¯t something you could hide or pretend wasn¡¯t there. It had something to do with the body.


    Until me.


    I had nothing ¡®taken¡¯ from me. Nothing ¡®wrong¡¯ with me from when I was young. At first, my parents


    thought that just maybe the Moon Goddess forgave our bloodline. That maybe she had forgotten her


    anger and believed that our lineage had suffered enough to atone for my ancestor¡¯s sin.


    They were wrong.


    Every sole sessor had a mark. A mark that would appear at age ten thatbeled them as cursed.


    My father¡¯s was on his hip. Right above his right leg. And my grandfather¡¯s mark was on his eyelid. The


    marks of a small crescent moon would appear where the ¡®cursed¡¯ body part was. A ck inked


    marking.


    Mine appearedst week.


    Except, on a ce it was never on before:


    My chest.


    Right where my heart was.


    ¡°Do you think the Head Witch can make a potion for endless ice cream?¡±


    I look to the Beta¡¯s son, Weston, and frown. He was the one person aside from my parents and higherOriginal content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ranks that didn¡¯t fear me. The one person who stubbornly kept trying to befriend me. His dark hair hung


    over his eyes but it¡¯s clear to anyone he¡¯s actually thinking deeply about his question.

 Chapter 121

    Chapter 121


    Chapter 121


    ¡°Possibly¡­¡±


    I mutter, looking at my parents greet someone wearing a ck robe with the hood over their head.


    Another person is with them. Someone who wore a simr robe but this time, in dark red. My father is


    the first to reach out to shake the ck robe¡¯d person¡¯s hand. I knew then that this was the witch. The


    ring of serpent on her middle finger told me so. Every witch had one. Only, the animal on the ring told of


    their ranks.


    Serpents ranked highest.


    Then was the crows.


    Andstly, the tarants.


    ¡°She looks scary.¡±


    Weston mumbles, biting on his lip as he looks at me. His eyes were wide and unblinking. The apparent


    unease in his stanceing from his nature as a wolf.


    I should feel it too, but I don¡¯t.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you nervous, Young Alpha?¡±


    His question was sincere. For someone who seemed oblivious to everything, he had a sharp eye for


    reading atmosphere. Only a handful of people knew of the Locksworth curse. The people the Alpha, my


    father, personally chose. Close friends and high ranking wolves.


    My mother, Chancellor Williams, Beta Creed, Weston, Gam ma Vince and I.


    I¡¯m about to respond but Father interrupts me before I could.


    ¡°Raizel!¡±


    He bellows. Weston flinches, immediately stepping back as he swallowed. He reacted from my fathers


    dominance but not just that. It took me a second to realize why else. The witch¡¯s head was turned in


    our direction and although her hood was still up, the violet glow of her eyes told us she was staring at


    us.


    I felt¡­ weird.


    Exposed.


    Judged.


    Vulnerable.


    I didn¡¯t like it.


    But regardless, I took careful steps their way. I never wavered under the witch¡¯s probing gaze. I couldn¡¯t


    allow myself to. My father told me Alphas don¡¯t hesitate. They don¡¯t show fear. They don¡¯t bow down to


    another unless for their mate. So I don¡¯t.


    I walk into themon room, noticing the Chancellor standing by the firece. Chancellor Williams


    was a kind man. I think. I don¡¯t really know him much. I¡¯ve only ever seen him converse with my


    parents and Beta Creed. Sometimes Gam ma Vince as well. Understandably Ga mma Vince is always


    busy training the pack so most of the time he wasnt there. Chancellor Williams gives me a smile of


    acknowledgement when our eyes meet. Darting my gaze to the witch and then back to him, I give him


    a small nod before walking to take my ce beside my father.


    ¡°Son, this is Arabeth Maliciana. She¡¯s the Head Witch of the Order.¡±


    16:25


    The Female Alpha¡¯s Sanctuary


    $110


    I look at the ck robed figure my father was motioning to and slowly nodded. I didn¡¯t say anything. I


    didn¡¯t know what to say under these circumstances. This was the first time I was meeting a witch, the


    Head Witch much less.


    ¡°-And with her is Ivory ck. Her assistant.¡±


    The red robed figure stepped up, bowing slightly in my direction.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you, Young Alpha.¡±


    I look


    up at father to find him staring right back at me. His expression was encouraging but I still feel uneasy.


    ¡°¡­The pleasure is mine.¡±


    Slim fingers reach out toward me to which I cautiously bring out my own hand. Her cold, nimble fingers


    wrap around mine and I find myself being overwhelmed with emotion.


    Darkness.


    Hot.


    Foggy.


    Burn.


    Suffocating.


    mes.


    Ivory pulled her hand back, gasping out as her hood fell from her head. Sharp orange eyes peer at me.


    She looked nothing like what I expected. Her skin was pale blue, markings of all sorts that I couldn¡¯t


    comprehend or make out running down her neck like tattoos. Some marks were rigged; tough and


    perturbing on her skin. Thick, vibrant green hair tied into a loose braid behind her back. Wrinkles under


    her eyes with dreary effects.


    ¡°H-He¡¯s special.¡±


    I barely manage to catch onto those two words. Though, from the face she made, the context of which


    ¡®special¡¯ was used was nothing to feel happy about. The utter devastation in her eyes as she


    by my belief.


    frantically looked between me and my parents was enough to stand e


    ¡°What did you see, Ivory?¡±


    Arabeth¡¯s tone broke my train of thought. Although I was beginning to feel the panic settling in my


    stomach, my nerves were calmed from the sound of her voice. Her voice wasn¡¯t soothing. It didn¡¯t have


    the soft, feathery touch my mother¡¯s had and it wasn¡¯t quite like my father¡¯s dominant presence.


    It was simply reassuring.


    ¡°I-I don¡¯t know¡­ Just- I think it would be best if we performed the ritual.¡±


    Ritual?


    No one said a thing. I looked around the room, trying to make out what I can from their faces. All of


    them were silent. Not a peep from anyone. Not something I felt veryfortable with. Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    But the one thing that was loud and clear was their shared look of pity.


    ¡°I see¡­¡±


    It¡¯s my father who breaks the tension. I lift my head to look at him, his dark hair matching mine falling


    over his eyes. His eyebrows pinched together and his jaw is set. He knew I was looking, yet he never


    looked my way. I wondered if I¡¯d done something wrong. Father never makes a face like that


    16:26


    The Female Alpha¡¯s Sanctuary


    51.2%


    Chapter 121


    unless I¡¯m involved.


    V

 Chapter 122

    Chapter 122


    Chapter 122


    And I¡¯m always involved.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take this to the Sacred Altar.¡±


    The Sacred Altar?


    Mother takes my hand in hers. Warm andforting, I felt myself rxing. The cloud of distress over


    my head slightly clearing away from her touch. She squeezed my hand, shooting me a small smile as


    we walked out. Weston stood by the wall when we walked by him, his cautious eyes lingering on me


    before they raised to look at my father.


    He bowed, staring at his shoes before casting me onest nce.


    ¡®I hope you aren¡¯t sacrificed¡¯


    he mouthed before flinching when his father hit him in the back of his head. Weston grumbled, rubbing


    the spot he was hit at and kicked at the floor moodily. Beta Creed shoots him a warning look before


    looking at me with a smile. A smile I¡¯ve seen far too many times when he tries to hide. something.


    I manage to give him one back but it doesn¡¯tst long.


    The car ride to the secluded underground shrine was quiet. Eerie, even, with the witches staring at me.


    Those piercing gazes pric kled my skin in difort. My instincts telling me to hold my ground and


    refuse to yield under their scrutinizing eyes. My father and mother who sat beside me, nce over to


    each other a few times beforecing their fingers together. A gesture offort for their wolves.


    ¡°It¡¯ll be fine, My little Rose. Our son will be fine.¡±


    Heys a kiss to her temple, tightening his hold around her hand. Mother says nothing to that and I


    don¡¯t question why. Her face says it all.


    Even to me, it sounded like a lie.


    A lie my parents were in desperate need of, but wasn¡¯t foolish enough to believe.


    ¡°Young Alpha, I need you to stay very calm.¡±


    Ivory had both her hands on my shoulders. She bent down to eye level, her frown pressing into a thin


    line.


    ¡°The Head Witch will be reading your fate. No matter what, don¡¯t lose yourself. No matter what you see


    or hear, don¡¯t give in. Remember that.¡±


    My brows knit together in confusion. ¡®Don¡¯t give in¡¯? Don¡¯t give in to what? Against my better judgment,


    I chose not to ask.


    Father and mother stood near the border of the pool. The pool wasrge. Crystals hanging from the


    ceiling and walls of the inner underground cave. I wondered why I haven¡¯t heard of this shrine before.


    This ¡®Sacred Altar¡¯. I doubt anyone really knew about it. If they did, my teachers would¡¯ve spoken about


    it. All the Moon Goddess¡¯ shrines were talked about. The Sacred Pool being one of them. My curiosity


    was piqued at this Sacred Altar. Neither feeling any bit closer to the Goddess as one would usually feel


    when entering her shrine.


    Perhaps this was the Witches shrine.


    Chapter 122


    Just like wolves, witches had shrines of their own. For their exclusive use.


    Ivory had instructed me to go to the center of the pool where a gray marble b was located. Steps


    surrounding it like stage. They said to stay there. That I should stand there and wait for further


    instructions.


    So I did.


    I walked over to the border of the pool, letting my feet dip into the cold water. I walked further and


    further into it, ncing back ever few moments to my parents. Every step I went, the deeper it got, the


    more I felt. It wasn¡¯t ufortable. In fact, it felt so much more. Like I was being pulled into it with a


    voiceless call. The water, the energy surrounding the Altar, whether it came from the crystals


    glimmering under the dim light, were all too weing. Not even the damp feeling of my clothes could


    destroy that. The soothing stroke offort on every inch of my skin the water touched.


    Soaking in the cool liquid that reached up to my waist, I watched Arabeth pull her robe off. Wearing a


    ck long sleeved, ankle length dress, Arabeth was older than I pictured. Gray hair tightly pinned up in


    a bun, violet eyes framed on an almond-shaped face, wrinkles down her skin, tall but hunched over and


    skin, chocte brown. I had guessed she was in herte sixties. Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    She walked into the pool approaching me. Her dress soaked up the water as she moved carefully


    toward my direction. I couldn¡¯t help but watch the movement of the fabric. A curtain of darkness


    following her steps. It was entrancing but at the same time, overwhelming. Like a cloud of evil was


    following her figure.


    When we were right in front of each other, she lifted her hand close to her face and pierced into her


    palm with her sharp nails. Blood spilled from the open wound, dripping down her arms to the very point


    of her elbow. My eyes widened when her blood inked into the water, a swirl of ck beginning to


    surround us. Although my mother was shaking in her spot, my father in turn wrapped his arms around


    her forfort.


    I didn¡¯t feel frightened.


    I felt at peace.


    ¡°Close your eyes, Young Alpha.¡¯


    Violet eyes cut into me. Warily, I look to my father who gives me a curt nod. That was all it took for me


    to listen. My eyelids fluttered shut, a sudden pressure building into my chest. It was getting harder to


    breathe. Like a a ton was weighing down on my ribcage. A vivid image of a silhouette dancing in my


    mind momentarily appears before disappearing. I couldnt see the face but I could make out the white


    dress she wore on her form.

 Chapter 123

    Chapter 123


    Chapter 123


    Then it appeared again.


    And as quickly as it did, it disappeared.


    I tried to get it back, desperately trying to catch up to it but felt myself stumble back when cold fingertips


    touched my forehead. I took in a breath, feeling my toes curl and my fingers clench. The silhouette was


    getting away. This sudden need to chase after it was intense. An primal instinct telling me to never let


    go gnawing in my heart. I swallowed hard, pain throbbing from my chest when Arabeth ced her


    shaking palm on my temple.


    ¡°No-¡±


    I mumbled, the image blurring from my mind. So close. So very close.


    ¡°Stop-¡±


    The pain doubled, my breathing getting harsher as I forced myself to suck in a desperate breath. It was


    burning. My skin, my chest, my blood, my heart. Just when the pain was getting excruciatingly,


    unbearable, I saw a hand outstretch toward me. I mindlessly reached for it. My mind not registering the


    words Ivory had told me. The mere temptation of this hand blinded me from everything else.


    I was so close.


    The tips of my fingers a mere inch away from touching it.


    But then I was pulled back.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    I opened my eyes, my father grasping me by the arms as he shook me. We were out of the water. My


    father soaking wet as he kneeled over the ground with meying limp. I was confused. Momentarily


    forgetting where i was, why I was here and what was happening.


    ¡°Raizel, do you hear me?¡±


    I blinked rapidly, nodding as I looked to Arabeth. She was breathing hard, failing to catch her breath as


    she stared at me wide eyed and all. She looked like she¡¯d seen a ghost. Shaking her head, she parted


    her lips. She attempted to say something, but failed to. Her mind unable to form a sentence as she


    continued looking at me in shock. I could feel her distress.


    ¡°Did you see it?¡±


    Mother asked, running a hand through my damp hair. She was shaking. Unbelievably scared as she


    grabbed onto my father¡¯s arm for stability. The entire time her gaze was locked on the Head Witch.


    Arabeth looked to Ivory, both sharing a look before giving us a solemn nod. Her gaze fell to my chest


    where my thin white shirt clung onto my skin. My cursed mark showing through the wet fabric.


    ¡°The Goddess marked him.¡±


    (Guys she meant as in she physically and soulfully put a mark on him. As in his soul. Miss Moon


    Goddess didn¡¯t take Selly¡¯s man t???¡é???¡é?????)


    Father tightened his jaw, his handnding on my mother¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Yes¡­ but what of his curse?¡±


    At this, she swallowed thickly, letting out a shaky breath. She shook her head with disbelief still riddled


    on her face.


    ¡°Part of his soul was taken.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    20


    Arabeth frowned, a look of pity washing over her features. Her violet eyes locked with my fathers.


    ¡°The Goddess refused to give him his other half.¡±


    She looked at me.


    ¡°She refused to give him a mate.¡±


    I didn¡¯t fully understand what that meant at the time.I didn¡¯t understand why my mother started crying


    into my soaking shirt, shouting out ¡®lies¡¯ over and over again. I didn¡¯t understand why she was shaking


    so bad as she sobbed with no restraint. I didn¡¯t understand why my father pulled my head to his chest,


    repeatedly apologizing for his bloodline. I didn¡¯t understand why my father¡¯s voice broke as he said my


    name so quietly like a broken whisper. Or why Chancellor Williams was looking at me sympathy.


    I didn¡¯t get it.


    I didn¡¯t understand anything and I hated that. Being left in the dark about a matter that concerned me. A


    matter that concerned me and my supposed missing mate. I knew what a mate was. Mates were the


    Goddess given gift. My father was my mother¡¯s mate as my mother is my father¡¯s mate. Frankly, I didn¡¯t


    understand the gravity of what being mateless meant. I didn¡¯t know what it meant not to have someone


    destined to love you for all eternity. In sickness and in health. For all of your ws and imperfections. To


    me, all I knew was that they did couple stuff like kissing and marking each other.


    I had no interest in that.


    The girls my age were all so immature. Surely I wouldn¡¯t want someone like them. My father often told


    me how he was lucky to have been mated to my mother. That for someone like him, my mother was


    more than just a ¡®gift¡¯. She was a blessing. A blessing to his eternal curse.


    If my mate was my curse (or well,ck of) it wouldn¡¯t be so bad not to have her, would it?


    Why were they making such a big deal? It wasn¡¯t all that important. Mates weren¡¯t all that


    important. So I sat there, letting my parents whisperforting words for something I didn¡¯t see the


    need offort for.


    If only I kept that ignorance.


    ¡°Alpha Raizel?¡±


    My eyes opened to see Weston walking in. Closing the door behind him, he lets out a loud breath.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been asked a grand total of ny-six times by our pack members about your rtionship with


    Alpha Crestfield. I don¡¯t think ¡®f uck off will work anymore.¡±


    16:26

 Chapter 124

    Chapter 124


    Chapter 124


    I sighed, breathing in deeply. Word traveled fast as I expected it to. I had no doubt in my mind that


    Selene and I would be the subject of everyones interest. It was practically impossible not to be. Not


    when the top ranking Alphas were seen to be quite intimate with one another, which I will take full


    me for. I leaned against my chair, hands inteced and head thrown back at the cu shion. Two


    whole days. It had been two days since Ist saw her at the G.


    Her.


    The third and final instance where I found myself surprised to the point of speechlessness. Meeting her.


    A presence I never knew I needed but now can¡¯t even fathom the thought of being without.


    ¡°While you¡¯re in the process of ignoring me, please don¡¯t forget Chancellor Williams will be visiting.¡±


    I raise my eyes to look at Weston. I nearly forgot Williams was going to visit. I¡¯d been so distracted by


    my blue eyed female to really care for anything else.


    ¡°Just let him in whenever he arrives.¡±


    Weston nods, taking a moment to tell the border patrol of my order through mind link. When his eyes


    sh back to their normal shade of brown, he frowns at me. A deep frown that marred wrinkles on his


    forehead.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t tell me I just walked in on you having a wet d ream about a certain Alpha.¡±


    I stare at himpletely unamused. He must¡¯ve taken my silence as confirmation because next, thing I


    know he throws his hands in the air before rubbing them down his face in exasperation. With a


    disgusted groan he narrows his eyes at me,


    ¡°Oh Goddess, you were! Weren¡¯t you?¡±


    The usation in his voice dripped from his words.


    ¡°I¡¯m beginning to believe a me ntal evaluation is in order.¡±


    Weston¡¯s eyes widen before he mped his mouth shut and stepped back. The initial look of disgust


    masked and untraceable from his expression.


    ¡°I was joking.¡±


    He said.


    ¡°Right.¡±


    ¡°No really, Alpha. I was.¡±


    ¡°Im sure.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you believe me?¡±


    14


    I give him a look and he puffs out his cheeks. I feel his sheepishness in our bond. His wolf


    embarrassed of his human side. Hiding under his paws, his wolf¡¯s tail slumps with a small whine. Mine


    huffs out, pacing in my mind as he growls out his annoyance.


    He¡¯s been deprived of our little Wildflower for far too long, he tells me.


    I agree.


    ¡°I bet you my next pay check you¡¯re probably thinking of her again.¡±


    I roll my eyes, straightening up in my chair when I feel a pri ckle of Williams¡¯ presence a few feet


    16:26


    The Female Alpha¡¯s Sanctuary


    52.3%


    Chapter 124


    from my office.


    ¡°I always get this weird¡±


    Weston makes a face, shuddering on purpose as he rubs his arms up and down for dramatics,


    ¡°-feeling when you do. The feeling of icky sticky love and affection. The warmth.¡±


    He gags with the roll of his eyes,


    ¡°I can only imagine what it¡¯s gonna be like when you guys have raw, rough, passionate $e-¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d appreciate it if you shut your mouth before I kick your a ss out of this country.¡¯


    ¦§


    I feel a smirk tug on my lips as Williams strolls in with a raised brow directed at Weston. The wolf inside


    him narrowing his re at my Beta.


    ¡°I don¡¯t necessarily like to hear about the future escapades of my daughter and Alpha Locksworth.


    Jokes included.¡±


    A grin breaks across his face when he looks at me,


    ¡°Unless, of course, it¡¯s me making the jokes.¡±


    Weston rolls his eyes but greets Williams with a a muzzle of the forehead.


    ¡°Well, aren¡¯t you early?¡±


    I muse, getting up to greet him after Weston pulls away. Williams smiles, shing me his canines


    before grasping my shoulder in a tight hold.


    well, I¡¯m quite popr it seems. Right after this, I have another visit to make at Greyhound,¡±


    My wolf¡¯s ears perk at the sound of Greyhound and slowly look over his shoulder to where Williams


    was sitting.


    Go. Go. Go. Go.


    I could feel him beg me in the back of my head, whining over and over about how much he wants to


    see her. I don¡¯t let it show on my face, but even I¡¯m getting annoyed by his constant demands. He was


    terribly impatient and having to deal with his constant whining has finally taken toll on my body.


    ¡°A meeting?¡±


    I ask, trying not to look too interested as I shift my weight on my other foot. I see Weston smirking at


    the side, getting a good poke out of this. He knew exactly what I was trying to do and he found it to be


    amusing.


    ¡°No, Meredith wants to have tea.¡±


    ¡°When she says she wants tea, I believe she means tea to spill.¡±


    Weston says, looking every bit amused at the thought of the rather vocal and outgoing she wolf.


    Meredith was always quite the character. From stories of her reign as Alpha to the now grandpup


    wanting ex-Alpha, she was always painted out to be energetic.


    ¡°You¡¯re not wrong there, Creed.¡±


    Williams sighs, plopping into the couch. Propping his elbow on the arm rest, his lifts his eyes to look at


    me. A small smile breaks out on his face with a twi nkle in his brown orbs.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g

 Chapter 125

    Chapter 125


    Chapter 125


    ¡°Your parents heard.¡±


    F uck.


    ¡°Heard?¡±


    I repeated. He rolls his eyes at my attempt to feign ignorance and raises his shoulders into a shrug.


    ¡°They¡¯re happy for you.¡±


    Leaning against the cu shion, he smirks.


    ¡°Though, your mother is a little offended at the fact you didn¡¯t bother introduce her.¡±


    The pure amusement in his tone rubbed me the wrong way but I kept my mouth shut. I hum, walking to


    the ss cab where the whiskey is kept. Taking three cups in my hand and grabbing a bottle, I walk


    over to Williams and had him one. Weston pushes himself off the wall and walked over, taking his cup


    from me. Pouring them a cup, I sigh.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to scare her off too early with the whole lover-meeting-the-parents bit.¡±


    I tell him, taking a swig of the whiskey. I don¡¯t take note of Williams¡¯ expression and the way his eyes


    bulged from their sockets before he starts coughing and wheezing with the whiskey spilling from the


    cup he dropped. He hunched over, mming the hand he curled into a fist on his chest. ¡°L-lover?¡±


    he nched, face going red.


    I get quiet, holding the cup in my hand as Weston looks over to me then Williams with shimmering,


    excited eyes. I can feel his thirst for drama. The excitement through the bond tells me so.


    ¡°¡­Perhaps.¡±


    I mumble, still unsure exactly where I stood with Selene. She had given me permission to pursue her,


    but I don¡¯t know where that would put me as. We were more than acquaintances but less than friends.


    The feelings I get around her would strongly disagree, but even I knew that our contact with one


    another wasn¡¯t much to brag about.


    ¡°Perhaps? What do you mean?¡±


    Williams probs, easily forgetting about the whiskey he spilled over the floor.


    ¡°I asked her for the permission to pursue her, and she agreed.¡±


    Williams¡¯ eyes widened as he slowly sank into his seat. He nodded, a look of understanding crossing


    his face. He looked beyond surprised. Like he was not expecting our rtionship ship to progress this


    quickly. I can¡¯t really me him. I had my own doubts when I asked her. ncing over to him from the


    corner of my eyes, I took another swig of whiskey.


    ¡°¡­So I don¡¯t have to worry about grandpups anytime soon, right?¡±


    I c ock a brow, mildly amused by his question. Weston busts outughing, hand clutching onto his


    stomach as he leisurely made his way toward the desk. Grabbing the bottle of whiskey, he pulled the lid


    off and began to pour himself another ss.


    ¡°At this rate Chancellor, your grandpups are definitelying in the near future.¡±


    He smirks, eyes darting to look at me. His eyebrows wiggling suggestively.


    ¡°Unless they¡¯re already in the oven?¡±


    Williams¡¯ face pales as he looks at me. His wolf stands upright, eyes as wide as his before falling


    16:26


    Chapter 125


    over from shock. I roll my eyes, finishing off any remaining alcohol in my cup.


    ¡°You twock faith in me.¡±


    Weston shrugs, sipping on his drink before rolling his head to the side.


    ¡°Can you really me us, Alpha? The one and only time you and Alpha Crestfield made a public


    appearance, you both were so enwrapped with one another to notice anything!¡±


    ¡°Or care for location.¡±


    Williams grumbles under his breath.


    ¡°It was like porn in a weird, elegant way. I was confused whether I was supposed to p or feel


    extremely aroused from that. Hell, everyone was! Trust me Alpha, I would much rather not get hot and


    heavy with you being the male counterpart. Do you know how f ucking weird that is?Seeing my best


    friend in that kind of action. Alpha Crestfield, however is a different story-¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll find yourself bleeding with a very broken nose if you finish that sentence, Creed.¡±


    My gaze cuts coldly to him. My wolf snarling low in my mind from his obvious taunts. Weston is


    unfazed, sporting an amused grin on his face as he holds his hands up in surrender.


    ¡°Okay, okay, sorry. No need to murder the Beta. But you know¡­¡±


    His voice trails off. He looks over to Williams who rose a brow at him before returning his attention to


    me. The seriousness in his expression almost shocking from how yful he was being just seconds


    before.


    ¡°-a lot of the Alphas, more specifically, the mateless ones who attended the G have been talking.


    Talking about how Alpha Crestfield was ¡® of irresistible value¡¯ and ¡®Luna material¡¯. ¡®


    My wolf growled, tail flicking agaisnt the ground in anger. Weston¡¯s own wolf was unhappy with the


    thought someone was trying to take her away from me. He had already begun to feel like Selene was


    part of our pack.


    Or family, as he likes to say.


    My eyebrows pinch together when his words register into my mind. I knew the talk of the whole dance


    between Selene and I widely stretched across from pack to pack just for the mere shock of it. What I


    didn¡¯t know was that some of these Alphas had the balls to even consider taking her from me.


    From the moment i saw her, I knew she was mine.


    I¡¯d be da mned if I let some other wolf take her from me.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 126

    Chapter 126


    Chapter 126


    ¡°Well, he isn¡¯t wrong.¡±


    I raise my eyes to look at Williams. Running a hand through his hair, he leans forward in his seat, both


    elbows on his knees as he stares up at me. Chewing on his gums, he slumps his shoulders. ¡°I¡¯ve had a


    few curious wolves asking me about her. Some even going as far as asking me for a formal


    introduction.¡±


    he rolls his eyes when he sees my re pointed at him.


    ¡°Oh don¡¯t look at me like that. You know I didn¡¯t agree to anything. I¡¯ve been rooting for you since the


    day you stayed at the Capital. Why in the Goddess¡¯ name would I want to introduce her to some sleazy


    opportunists? Leave it to you to doubt me.¡±


    He sighs, leaning back and folding his hands behind his head.


    ¡°Besides, your father would skin me alive if I so much as thought about ruining your chances with the


    only woman that ever caught your eye.¡±


    I feel my lips tug up. A sudden nostalgic feeling coursing over my mind as I vividly remembered a few


    times Williams and my father would brawl. Each and every time they¡¯de back with busted lips,


    bruised bodies and sometimes, a few broken bones. But all was just their rough y. Both enjoying a


    brawl like any other strong blooded wolf.


    ¡°Mother wouldn¡¯t be so kind either.¡±


    I add, smirking when he shuddered.


    ¡°Oh no, Young Alpha, your mother would be the absolute worst. Never joke about a woman¡¯s


    grandpups. It¡¯ll do you more damage than you can think possible.¡±


    Weston nods in agreement, raising his ss to his words before bringing it to his mouth.


    ¡°Mmhmm- MM¡±


    Hastily wiping his mouth, eyes slightly widen with realization.


    ¡°Seriously, Alpha. You better court Alpha Crestfield good. Like really, really good. That other Alpha-


    Alpha Walking, I think his name was? Yeah, he seemed awfully interested in her. Kept staring down atUpstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    her like a hawk throughout the whole dance.¡±


    I give him a look that rivaled his smug one. He obviously got the name wrong on purpose. His wolf


    snorting at the Alpha¡¯s name like he had better things to do than to dwell on it.


    ¡°Alpha Walker?¡±


    Williams flinches at the name but maintains hisposure. Unease began to


    trickle into my veins, a little put off at the reaction but not really knowing what it meant. He says nothing


    but his gaze falls to the floor. Averting his attention was the same as avoiding the subject.


    ¡°Yeahhhh, real p rick if you ask me. I don¡¯t know, man. Something about that Alpha gives me bad vibes.


    His whole I¡¯m-trying-really-hard-to-be-the-next-Edward-Cullen-Except-with-Jacobs-wolf persona is just


    really-¡±


    He makes a disgusted face,


    ¡°ick.¡±


    ¡°Then it¡¯s a good thing she has no interest in him. Besides, he has a mate. Luna Hestia.¡±


    Williams¡¯ voice sounds off. A tone higher than usual that has me drilling my gaze into him. He


    16:27


    The Female Alpha¡¯s Sanctuary


    53.20%


    Chapter 126


    undoubtedly feels my stare, but chooses not to acknowledge it. Instead, he clears his throat whilst


    looking at Weston.


    ¡°Well, Alpha Walker is the least of your worries. It seems my Nephew has gotten smitten.¡±


    My eyes narrow down at him but he ignores it. With a sly smile on his face, he slowly turns to look at


    me with mischief dancing along his expression.


    ¡°Just like Marco, there are other wolves out there who took fancy to her.¡±


    ¡°Hear that, Alpha? It¡¯ll do you well to bring your courting up a notch. Next thing you know, a handsome,


    dashing young Alpha, very much like myself, might just take your ce.¡±


    Weston puts his hand to his chest dramatically, trying his hardest to make the expression of what I


    think he believes a ¡®handsome, dashing young Alpha¡¯ would look like. His reference for such an


    expression? Unclear.


    I feel my grip around the ss cup tighten.


    ¡°Man, I bet a line of wolves have tried making moves by now. No doubt receiving countless gifts and


    cards and whatnot.¡±


    My grip tightened even more.


    ¡°Some may be thinking about future marriage proposals.¡±


    Tighter.


    ¡°Possibly making schemes to meet with her as soon as possible. Haha, bet Nate is having a st


    scheduling meetings. Suck on that as shole!¡±


    Tighter.


    ¡°I bet some are already on their way!¡±


    Tighter.


    ¡°Um, Weston I don¡¯t think this¡±


    ¡°Oh no, Williams! You¡¯re right! They¡¯re probably together as we speak! D amn, now would be a good


    time to get Skittles. The red ones are my favorite-¡±


    Shards of ss splintered from my hand. The ss cup I once held in my palm now fragmented and sc


    at tered across the wooden floor. Weston and Williams go quiet, no one says a word. The atmosphere


    gone sour and heavy with tension. My wolf, not in any better shape than I was. It was infuriating.


    I felt something thick and slippery wrap around me. An unpleasant feeling bubbling in my chest as I


    tried to contain my growing anger. A low growl slips through the space between my lips directed to no


    one in particr. No, that was a lie. It was directed toward someone. Or rather, certain people. It was


    directed to the faceless Alphas who had the audacity to consider trying something with my


    Selene,


    What was this?


    This overwhelming sticky feeling seeping into my skin? I felt nothing like this before. A burning hatred


    for people I haven¡¯t seen or heard of. It was different from the anger I usually feel. This was the kind of


    anger that lingered. The anger that didn¡¯t diffuse momentster. It was the kind that inked into your


    chest without the hope of ever bleeding out.


    16.77

 Chapter 127

    Chapter 127


    Chapter 127


    A


    Unorthodox jealousy


    It was lethal.


    ¡°¡­did you want the red Skittles, Alpha? Cause I don¡¯t have a problem with the purple ones too-¡±


    ¡°Williams, I don¡¯t suppose you¡¯ll have a problem with me going with you, right?¡±


    Williams blinks, looking between Weston and I before clearing his throat. Straightening up his suit he


    held his head higher and ignored the pesky awkwardness he felt.


    ¡°Going where?¡±


    I nce over to him,


    ¡°Greyhound.¡±


    ¡°Meredith is going to kill me.¡±


    ¡°What about my Skittles?¡±


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Oh my Goddess! Alpha Locksworth, what a pleasant surprise!¡±


    Meredith Crestfield was the one to pull open the gates, allowing our vans¡¯ entry into Greyhound


    territory. She stood there with a big smile on her face when she sees us stepping out, only to falter


    when sheid her hazel eyes on Williams. I feel him stiffen beside me before letting out a few nervous


    chuckles.


    If he stepped back a few steps, well, that was no ones business but his own.


    ¡°I had no idea you wereing.¡±


    She muses, making her way toward us. Standing tall with her ever so formal attire, I give her a nod in


    acknowledgment in which she returns graciously. She gives the same treatment to Weston but by the


    time she looked at Williams, the cool and easy going vibe around her diminishes quickly.. Selene¡¯s


    Beta, who I remembered was named Noah stands beside her with a scowl directed at Weston.


    ¡°Selene is in the pack house. I haven¡¯t seen her in a while, not after H-¡±


    She cuts herself off with a cough, sparing a nce toward Williams who raises a brow in question.


    ¡°Anyway, do make yourselffortable. Williams and I have a lot to talk about.¡±


    She nods toward Noah, who takes the gesture as a signal and leads us to the pack house. The pack


    house wasrge. Larger than Nightwake¡¯s pack house. Their security system seemed to be on the


    more bulkier sidepared to other packs¡¯. Since arriving, we¡¯ve caught the attention of a few curious


    wolves who intently look our way.


    I could catch a faint strand of Selene¡¯s scent.


    It only gets stronger as we enter the front door.


    ¡°Look here, Nate. I hate seeing you as much as I hate silver. And trust me. I hate silver. But now, I¡¯m


    beginning to think silver has a much more tolerable existence than you.¡±


    ¡°Well then, Preston, I too don¡¯t like seeing you. In fact, i loathe it. Do me a favor and take off that horrid


    mask off. It¡¯ll scare the pups away.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a mask, a sshole.¡±


    16:27


    The Female Alpha¡¯s Conatus.


    Chapter 127


    ¡°Exactly my point, dum bass.¡±


    Her scent was so strong. The sweet aroma of flowers, entrancing me in a haze. I eagerly lift my head,


    trying to sniff out where the trail leads to.


    While the two bicker with one another, I make my way to the stairs. Each step getting closer and closer


    to her as I let my wolf guide me. It wasn¡¯t long until I stood in front of a doorbeled ¡°Alpha Crestfield¡±


    in a gold namete.


    My wolf whined, urging me to hurry and go in when her scent was driving me mad. Knocking on the


    door, I heard no response. Nothing came when I called her name. Curiously, I let the doorknob turn and


    slowly made my way inside.


    Nothing prepared me for what I¡¯d see inside.


    Selene slouched over her desk, her blond hair sprawled over the desk with her arms folded as a


    makeshift pillow. Her small body heaving up and down slowly as she breathed. I couldn¡¯t see her face,


    but it was aforting sight. An image my wolf found immense pleasure and tranquility in as he stared


    at our wildflower. So much so, that he practically burned the image in our head and whined at me to get


    closer.


    Pushing him down in the depths of my mind, I found a small smile breaking out on my face.


    The initial jealousy and anger vanishing into smoke with just one look at her. Just her presence alone


    was enough to calm me.


    ¡°Raizel.¡±


    I stiffened.


    My eyes widened, staring at Selene beginning to toss in her position. She moved her head, changing


    the direction itid and brushed her hair away in the process. Her beautiful face contorting in


    frustration; eyebrows pinched together, plump pink lips pouty, and a small, barely visible dimple


    showing.


    Èý


    Heat rushed into my body from how needy she sounded. The pure husk in her tone as my name rolled


    off her tongue like forbidden fruit. My skin burned with desire to touch her, to trace the lines of her body


    with my fingers. To feel the supple skin under my fingertips dip as they wander across her body like a


    constetion. Her skin- a map only I could uncover and explore.


    If she¡¯d let me, of course.


    Dryly, I muse at how easily she renders me so eager to please. Should my past self see me now, I¡¯m


    sure I¡¯d give myself a heart attack.


    Her pink lips part, a soft breath leaving her before she tempts me once more,


    ¡°Please, Raizel¡­¡±


    A shudder rakes down my spine. My wolf growls out his approval when our head start to fuzz. The fog I


    was being drawn to, I now realize was her arousal. ching my jaw, it took everything inside


    me not to give in to my wolf. He was overexcited, clearly looking to pleasure her.


    Chapter 128

 Chapter 128

    Chapter 128


    Chapter 128


    Running the tip of my tongue over the opening of my lips, I almost sigh out in relief when she starts to


    get up. She raised her head, groggily craning her neck to the side and lets out a groan.


    She really needed to stop doing that.


    Still unaware of my presence, she shakes her head in deep thought, her eyebrows drawing together


    and a cute little pout on her face. Leaning my back against the door, I breathe out.


    ¡°Must¡¯ve been a nice dream.¡±


    She freezes for a moment before slowly turning in her chair. Her big doe eyes falling on me before


    trailing down my body. A quick sh of lust hidden in those blues I find myself getting lost into on more


    than just a few asions.


    ¡°Do borate what you meant by ¡®Please, Raizel.¡±¡±


    I smile, her face getting to that perfect shade of red I loved on her.


    ¡°And in full detail, of course.¡±


    At this, she shoots out of her seat. Her breathing is heavy and something tells me it¡¯s not only because


    of the dream she just had. Selene looks flushed- embarrassed even, understanding the very interesting


    position I just caught her in. Her eyes are wide, lips parting and closing as if she were contemting on


    answering me. She looked shocked, but the small quirk of her lips tell me she was also pleasantly


    surprised.


    I grin, breathing in deeply. I couldn¡¯t get enough of her scent no matter how many times I breathed it in.


    My skin scorching with desire only she could put out. Drawing my arms over my chest, I patiently watch


    as she finally finds her voice.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°Williams and I had a meeting when he told me he wasing for a visit.¡±


    I tell her. I walk in her direction, enjoying the ripples of satisfaction coursing through me the closer I got


    to her warmth. But then I look away, turning my attention to the photos hanging on the walls.


    ¡°I figured I¡¯de along.¡±


    I nce over to her before returning my gaze at the photographs. Leaning over to the one that had


    Selene in it, I recognized Meredith beside her. A small smile was on her face, but somehow she looked


    different. She looked younger, and not physically, but in maturity level. The air around he ran the photo


    waspletely different to the air around her now. I raised my hand to touch the photo, gliding my


    fingertips across Selene.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been deprived of you for far too long.¡±


    And i have. Not a minute went by where I wondered about her. I was smitten. I wasn¡¯t going to deny


    that. There was no shame in what I felt for her. There was nothing to be embarrassed about. I nod to


    myself, taking in her silence.


    ¡°That dream of yours, was it good?¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t know.¡±


    Her response was quick, sharp¨C rushed. Denial deep in the roots of her answer.I raise a brow, slightly


    amused by her response but tried to hide it. Tilting my head to the side, I suck in a heavy breath.


    ¡°Oh? And why is that?¡±


    Chapter 128


    She merely shrugs, walking over to the front of her desk before sitting at the edge. Her hands pressed


    onto the sides for stability.


    ¡°It cut short before it got to the good part.¡±


    Her eyes fall to the desk for a second before lifting those gorgeous eyes back to me. Each and every


    time she looks at me, I feel a sort of rush in my veins. Excitement from the thought she was


    acknowledging me being the main reason why. Smiling, her little tease gets me worked up. She knew


    what she was doing and from the looks of it, she had every intention of holding her ground.


    I liked that.


    A lot.


    Nodding, I begin to stalk toward her, knowing how my presence affected her as hers did mine. In just


    three strides, she¡¯s already leaning into the desk like the prey she has be. The smile I once wore


    quickly wiping off as the tension around us thickened.


    I wanted her so bad.


    I needed her.


    I¡¯ve never wanted or needed anything or anyone so much in my life the way I needed her.


    She was my personal sanctuary. The only one I can go to and feel calm. Just being around her was


    enough to take me out of my most worse moods.


    ¡°And what part would that be?¡±


    I whisper.


    ¡°The part where I ask you what you expect to get bying here.¡±


    A little stunned from the sudden bite in her response, i find myself amused. My wolf panting out his own


    amusement with the tilt of his head. Feeling yful, he eagerly blinks up to Selene¡¯s wolf. The both of


    them finding our interaction as a sort of y.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect anything bying here. I only wanted to see you.¡±


    11


    I breathe, enjoying her scent wrapped around me. I feel a smirk pulling on my lips.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Moving closer to her, her smaller frame shivers with delight. The fire in her gaze alight from the closer I


    got. My arms left my sides, caging her between them. Satisfaction coiling in my chest from how close


    we were. Both my wolf and I immensely happy from feeling the warmth radiating from her skin

 Chapter 129

    Chapter 129


    Chapter 129


    ¡°Did you think I would take something from you?¡±


    It was odd.


    Feeling so much for someone. Feeling so pleased by the mere fact she was close by. To see and feel


    her take in a short breath. To hear the slight tremor in her voice all because of me. It was strangely


    fulfilling-in a possessive way.


    To know that she was just as affected by my presence as I was with her.


    She smiles.


    ¡°No, it just seems strange you¡¯d travel all this way just to see me. We did, after all, just see each other


    a few days ago at the g.¡±


    One very long week.


    ¡°Valid point, but it was just that. I just wanted to see you.¡±


    Warily, I raise my hand to her face. Pleased by the fact she didn¡¯t flinch away, I let my knuckles brush


    along her cheek all the way down to the curve of her jaw. Sweet ripples of warmth spreading through


    me from the small contact.


    This consuming emotion attached to her willing me to go further.


    ¡°I will never do anything with the intent of taking something from you in return. Not without your


    consent. However,¡±


    My fingers brush back stray strands of her hair, slowly tucking it behind her ear.


    ¡°-if you¡¯re offering, I won¡¯t hold back.¡±


    Her erratic breathing increases. The heat rushing to her face as she gaped at me. The adorable


    expression on her face makes me want to tease her. To see those blue eyes wide with surprise.


    ¡°So do tell me, just what I was doing in your dreams to make you utter such words in a sinful manner.¡±


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡°I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about.¡±


    I grin, allowing the soft locks of her hair slip from between my fingers. Leaning down, pressing my


    upper body even closer to her, my cheek just barely grazes the side of her face. The instinct to breathe


    her in so strong I couldn¡¯t help but follow it. The tip of my nose trailing down the nape of her neck.


    Erratic pulses of heart beating beating from her chest resound in my ears. Yet another thing I found


    myself enjoying


    Her heartbeats.


    ¡°Are you sure? It sounded awfully suggestive.¡±


    My lips skim her earlobe. She was tense. Her body went stiff from how close we were. The heat her


    body gives out intensifying from her nerves.


    ¡°You heard wrong.¡±


    She responds. I hum to myself, angling my head down toy a chaste kiss on her cheek. My lips just


    barely touching her skin before pulling away. Breathing in deeply before sighing out, my chest presses


    against hers. The swell of her breasts pushing against me when she sucks in abored breath. Her


    heat mixing with mine a dangerousbination of pure temptation.


    ¡°I smell your arousal.¡±


    Master 129


    1 tell her, my mind slowly getting cloudy with her scent cloaking over me. My fingers ached to twist in


    her hair, to curve around the back of her neck as I pull her closer to me. To close the gap between our


    lips. Pulling my head back, I looked at her, eyes zed over with evident desire. Her mouth parts, eyes


    wide and unblinking at my revtion.


    ¡°You- you must be imagining things.¡±


    She whispered, rosy red embarrassment bleeding into her skin.


    My hand that once touched her cheek moved to the back of her neck. Gently urging her head up, I


    smile when our eyes connect. The instant electrical spark zapped into me as i ran my thumb across her


    bottom lip. Warm, plush, and consumingly enticing.


    ¡°You¡¯re a terrible liar, love.¡±


    I murmur, dipping my head down to her forehead.


    ¡°I get them too.¡±


    She stills, listening attentively at what I was saying. Excitement running through the both of us from our


    current situation.


    ¡°Though, from the sound of it, mine are a little more¡­. explicit.¡±


    Her lips pressed together with the raise of her brows. Biting on her bottom lip, she looks away. The lip


    that I touched now rolled into her mouth as she anxiously chewed on it. A teasing gesture she wasn¡¯t


    even aware of. My wolf barked at the sight, wanting us to do the same thing to her. I wanted to tug on


    her lip.


    With my teeth.


    ¡°Would you like a demonstration?¡±


    I knew the question would startle her. She¡¯d blush profusely, showing me once more that adorable face


    all scrunched up. Nothing was as pleasing as watching her skin slowly turn red from my words. The


    way she would look at me with uncertainty but at the same time undeniable attraction.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    My eyes widened. I didn¡¯t expect such a straight forward response. I was certain she¡¯d try to weasel


    around it, avoiding the matterpletely with a few witty remarks. But herpliance? That was


    something I didn¡¯t consider a possibility.


    Not to say I wasn¡¯t thoroughly enjoying it.


    Because truly, I was.


    Mischief and challenge filled my determination. A smirk stered on my face at the thoughts running


    through my head. Holding her ground, she makes herself look at me. A confident facade on her face as


    she spoke,


    ¡°I happen to think it¡¯s a good idea to get a preview before getting the whole thing¡±


    Her eyes drifted to my lips. My urge to hold her growing from that initiation.


    I tell her, my mind slowly getting cloudy with her scent cloaking over me. My fingers ached to twist in


    her hair, to curve around the back of her neck as I pull her closer to me. To close the gap between our


    lips. Pulling my head back, I looked at her, eyes zed over with evident desire. Her mouth parts, eyes


    wide and unblinking at my revtion.


    ¡°You- you must be imagining things.¡±


    She whispered, rosy red embarrassment bleeding into her skin.


    My hand that once touched her cheek moved to the back of her neck. Gently urging her head up, I


    smile when our eyes connect. The instant electrical spark zapped into me as i ran my thumb across her


    bottom lip. Warm, plush, and consumingly enticing.


    ¡°You¡¯re a terrible liar, love.¡±


    I murmur, dipping my head down to her forehead.


    ¡°I get them too.¡±


    She stills, listening attentively at what I was saying. Excitement running through the both of us from our


    current situation.


    ¡°Though, from the sound of it, mine are a little more¡­. explicit.¡±


    Her lips pressed together with the raise of her brows. Biting on her bottom lip, she looks away. The lip


    that I touched now rolled into her mouth as she anxiously chewed on it. A teasing gesture she wasn¡¯t


    even aware of. My wolf barked at the sight, wanting us to do the same thing to her. I wanted to tug on


    her lip.


    With my teeth.


    ¡°Would you like a demonstration?¡±


    I knew the question would startle her. She¡¯d blush profusely, showing me once more that adorable


    my words. face all scrunched up. Nothing was as pleasing as watching her skin slowly turn red from


    The way she would look at me with uncertainty but at the same time undeniable attraction.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    My eyes widened. I didn¡¯t expect such a straight forward response. I was certain she¡¯d try to weasel


    around it, avoiding the matterpletely with a few witty remarks. But herpliance? That was


    something I didn¡¯t consider a possibility.


    Not to say I wasn¡¯t thoroughly enjoying it.


    Because truly, I was.


    Mischief and challenge filled my determination. A smirk stered on my face at the thoughts running


    through my head. Holding her ground, she makes herself look at me. A confident facade on her face as


    she spoke,


    ¡°I happen to think it¡¯s a good idea to get a preview before getting the whole thing¡± Her eyes drifted to


    my lips. My urge to hold her growing from that initiation.

 Chapter 130

    Chapter 130


    Chapter 130


    ¡°You have no idea what you¡¯re getting yourself into, love.¡±


    I mumble, closing the distance between us. My nose touches hers. Unable to pull out from the hypnotic


    tension, I allow myself to fall. I knew the moment my lips were to touch hers, I would surely fall to her


    feet. There¡¯d be no turning back. Admittedly, I had a feeling it was like that since the moment my eyes


    connected with those baby blue eyes. I was already in too deep. Just one look and I was held captive.


    Her small handstched onto my dress shirt. Curling there fingers around the fabric as she lightly


    tugged me closer. Her head now freely angling up to meet my lips in equal eagerness. Both logic and


    consciousness thrown out the window when I let her pull me closer. Following her lead as my hands


    sp around her waist.


    Everything is in slow motion. I lost sense of time, ce, surrounding. The only thing I was aware of was


    her. The longshes hooding her eyes, high cheekbones sprinkled in pink, small, pointed nose, soft


    blonde hair framing her face so perfectly that even the biggest non-believers would think she was an


    angel.


    My wolf sighed out at the sight of her.


    Happy and unbelievably lost in the person we recognized as ours.


    Her hands uncurled around my shirt, experimentally ttening on my abdomen. I felt myself stiffen, a


    tight coil in my lower stomach as she dragged her hands up. Everywhere her heat touched left a trail of


    wanton desire. Fingers spread apart to feel over my torso. She wanders around, memorizing the


    outline of my body from muscles to ridges. The fascination clear as day in those orbs.


    Breathing in, Selene¡¯s hands wound up around my neck. Pulling herself up and resorting to -tip-toeing,


    her eyelids shut halfway. She¡¯s waiting. She wanted this as much as I did. She knew we


    were too far gone in each other. Too wrapped up in each other¡¯s presence to think logically. Leaning


    down, I give in.


    My lips touch hers softly.


    Hesitant but wanting more, I press my lips harder against hers. For a second I feared she would pullThis is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    away- realizing this was not what she wanted. But all of those thoughts were pushed to the side. when


    she begins to kiss back.


    Her lips mold with mine. Neither of us wanting to pull away in fear of losing the other¡¯s touch. It¡¯s not


    enough. I doubt it could ever be. My hand once again finds itself pulling her toward me by the back of


    her neck. The soft hair tickling my skin as she gasps against my mouth. The moment her plump lips


    part, I nip on her bottom lip with my teeth. Fulfilling the desire I had before. The tip of my tongue runs


    across her lip, silently asking for forgiveness.


    Her eyes were shut.Her lips still moving with mine with ferocious need. I feel her desire for me pulsing


    through her touch. The heat she gave out rming me of the arousal she felt. Her scent doubling in


    hormones as she clung to me like vines. Her noble fingers curled around my hair, pulling and tugging at


    the roots the way I grew to love.


    F uck,


    Heat rushed into my body like a tidal wave. My wolf demanded me to dominate her and show her just


    how much she truly affected me. But I refrained, I promised to take this slow and give her as much time


    as she needed.


    But honestly, with her breasts pushing against my chest and her lithe body grinding against mine, I


    don¡¯t know how


    ¡®slow¡¯ we can really go. She presses herself harder against me as if she sensed my


    16:29


    The Female Alpha¡¯s Sanctuary


    54.9%


    inner turmoil. The little minx having no mercy when she rubs herself on me. Her need streams out of


    her, coaxing a groan to rip from the back of my throat. I could feel her surprise but most notably,


    pleasure from my reaction.


    The Alpha in her enjoying the slight dominance she had over me.


    Digging my nails into her back, I resisted the beastly urge to take her on the desk. To rip off her clothes


    and show her just how much she drove me crazy. To hear her scream and moan out her pleasure


    along with my name from those seductive lips. Goddess, imagining her body writhing under mine had


    my head spinning.


    Sliding my hands down to her thighs, I pulled. She got the hint, jumping up so that her legs wrapped


    around me. We pulled form each other, our breaths loud and harbored but never breaking our eye


    contact. It doesn¡¯t take for us to seal our lips in lock once more but this time with more feral intent. My


    tongue dips in her mouth, her wet muscle tangling with mine in heated passion.


    I couldn¡¯t stop the low growling spurring from my chest. It only worsened when she groaned against my


    lips. Her hips deciding upon torture when she grinds against me for some more friction. Clenching my


    teeth, I shut my eyes in ecstasy, feeling her a ss rub against my c ock. My lips hastily found her supple


    skin, sucking and biting at her neck.


    Setting her down on top of the table, she yelps but maintains the grip she has around my waist. Her


    arms now dangle around my neck as I settle between her legs. No sound of refusal pulling me from our


    trance. Cupping her thighs with my hands, I stare at her with our foreheads pressed together. No words


    said with only our heavy breathing breaking the silence.

 Chapter 131

    Chapter 131


    Chapter 131


    ¡°Is this the part I wake up?¡±


    She asks me breathlessly.


    Nuzzling my head against hers, I feel a chuckle form at my throat. Shutting my eyes together, I sigh


    out.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m afraid not. Not this time.¡±


    She doesn¡¯t respond in words. She simply raises her head to press a firm kiss to my temple. A kiss so


    sweet and savory I can¡¯t find it in myself to open my eyes. Too afraid that when I do, it would all just be


    a dream. She trails her lips to the curve of my neck,ying another one of her feathery kisses at the


    junction that connects to my shoulder.


    She smiles.


    ¡°What happened to taking it slow?¡±


    The corner of my mouth lifts up in a grin.


    ¡°I believe I told you,¡±


    I said, kissing her softly.


    ¡°-if you¡¯re offering, I won¡¯t hold back.¡±


    She scoffs but the wide grin on her face warms me. Kissing me again, she gives me a sign she wants


    to continue where we left off. And I, all too willing to do so allow her the control she sought after. ¡°Alpha


    Locksworth? I¡¯m not sure if Alpha Selene is here, I¡¯ve been look- Oh my Goddess, Jesus fucking


    Christ, I am so sorry- holy fuck. I just uh, Goddess have mercy on me. T-take your time. I wouldn¡¯t


    rmend the desk, it¡¯ll stiffen your back and- I uh, never mind. I-I¡¯ll just go.¡±


    Selene and I pull away, staring at the flushed state of her Beta as he looked between us. When


    realization sinks in, he immediately bangs the door shut and runs down the hall. A few voices mix with


    his and it didn¡¯t take long for us to realize everyone else was outside.


    ¡°What happened, Noah?¡±


    Someone, who I recognized as Meredith asked.


    ¡°Holy f uck balls, Ms. Crestfield. I think your praying at the shrine worked. It¡¯s safe to assume little


    Bloodhounds will be running around soon. Very, very soon. F ucking hell, maybe even five.¡±


    The Beta gushes, sounding beyond truanted but at the same time pleased.


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Bloo-what? Noah, you aren¡¯t making any sense.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Crestfield, I believe what Nate here is trying to say, is that my Alpha and Alpha Crestfield are


    copting. In other words, f ucking. They are f ucking.¡±


    Weston repsonds, I made a m ental note to kick his a sster, but continued to listen as Selene sat still


    in my


    arms. Her eyes glued to the door as if she could actually see themotion happening behind


    it.


    ¡°Or mating. We still use that word too.¡±


    Williams pitches in.


    ¡°F ucki-Oh Goddess, really?¡±


    Meredith sequels, pping her hands in utter excitement. I feel Selene flinch, her arms clinging onto


    my tighter but I don¡¯t mind. I weed it. I loved the feel of her skin on mine.


    16:30


    The Female Alph Csous


    ¡°Oh, I have no doubt she¡¯ll get pregnant. I believe in his libido, the man will work her out til she¡¯s out.


    With a body like his, there¡¯s no way she¡¯s getting out of this not pregnant.¡±


    Im beginning to understand what Williams said about grandpups. It¡¯s clearly Meredith who¡¯s hellbent on


    having them.


    ¡°Actually, uh, they were just making out.¡±


    Noah mumbles, a sheepishugh following suit.


    Silence.


    Selene and I look at each other. A smirk in ce with my hands on her hips.


    ¡°Way to go, Nate. You got me excited for nothing.¡±


    Weston grumbles.


    ¡°Don¡¯t roll your eyes at me, Preston! It¡¯s not my fault you have a dirty mind!¡±


    Noah interjects. The two was an amusing pair. Granted, I wouldn¡¯t want to get stuck in a room with only


    the two of them, but they really knew how to diffuse tension. Their bickers and side arguments, i could


    live without.


    ¡°Presto-how dare you? You¡¯re the one saying stuff like having little Bloodhounds running around! What


    were we supposed to think? That they were ying Monopoly? Twister without clothes on?¡± Weston


    voice raises dramatically.


    ¡°Anything but that.¡±


    ¡°Goddess, you¡¯re annoying.¡±


    Weston grits out.


    ¡°You take the words right out of my mouth, Preston.¡±


    Noah counters.


    ¡°Funny, I was certain we were talking about you, Nate.¡±


    ¡°You know what, you straight up suck.¡±


    ¡°You know what else sucks? Your stu pid a ss-¡±


    ¡°We can hear you.¡¯


    !?


    T


    13


    ¡±


    4


    I say, keeping my eyes on Selene¡¯s amused ones. The argument outside goes into deaf silence until


    someone whispers out,


    ¡°Do you think they hear us now?¡±


    ¡°If we stand still, I don¡¯t think they will.¡±


    A


    24


    ¡±


    T


    Weston responds confidently. I don¡¯t know how he managed toe up with that logic but I learned


    questioning his way of thinking will never end well.


    ¡°But they can¡¯t see us¡­. can they? Do they like.. have x-ray vision?¡±


    Noah asks with a hint of awe.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ it might be an Alpha thing. I¡¯ve seen a few dinosaur movies. They do this all the time.¡±


    ¡°But isn¡¯t that just for dinosaurs?¡±


    ¡°Dinosaurs, wolves psh, what¡¯s the difference?¡±


    Weston asks with a scoff, Selene closes her eyes for a second before she she opened them,


    16:31


    The Female Alpha¡¯s Sanctuary


    55.59%


    ¡°There is no difference. If you stay here a second longer, you¡¯ll be wiped out just like the lot of them.¡±


    And just like that, the two run down the hall. Stroking her hair back, Seleneughs when she hears the


    two¡¯s bickers minimizing into silence. Tucking a lock of her hair behind her ear, she adds,

 Chapter 132

    Chapter 132


    Chapter 1 32


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to be sly, Meredith. That goes for you too.¡±


    We hear a groan outside the door followed by the sound of dragging feet. Williams suddenly putting up


    a fight saying we didn¡¯t notice him while Meredith pulled him away. Selene drops her chin on my


    shoulder taking steady breaths in. Wanting to calm her, my handbed back her hair as she sighed


    in content. Without moving she asks me,


    ¡°For how long are you staying?¡±


    My eyes are shut when I rest my head against hers.


    ¡°How long do you want me to?¡±


    ¡°How long do you have?¡±


    I open an eye and smile.


    ¡°For as long as you want.¡±


    That manages to bring out augh. A soft, melodicugh that warmed my heart.


    ¡°That¡¯s not something an Alpha should say.¡±


    She mumbled teasingly.


    ¡°And yet, here I am saying it.¡±


    Our gazes are locked with endless unspoken promises swirling in them. Taking her hands in mine, our


    fingers intece like the missing puzzle piece in my life. Feeling soplete by just holding her hand,


    its almost embarrassing. Suddenly she tore her gaze from me and stared down at her feet. ¡°Do you


    think we¡¯re moving too fast?¡±


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    The question catches me off guard. Squeezing her hands, her slightly worried eyes meet mine. I didn¡¯t


    want her feeling ufortable. What mattered most to me was how she felt with this. ¡°Do you feel that


    way?¡±


    I ask her. If she did, I had no problem in giving her time. I didn¡¯t mind waiting for however long she


    wanted as long as it would mean it was me and her in the end. As long as we were endgame, I didn¡¯t


    care if I had to wait months of even years for her eptance of me.


    There was no way I would jeopardize what we had for something like impatience.


    She deserved more than that.


    She deserved the world,


    Selene shifts in her seat and bites on her bottom lip. The nervousness she felt radiating off her like a


    furnace.


    ¡°No, but-it¡¯s just¡­ I don¡¯t know how this rtionship stuff works.¡±


    She pulls her hands away from mine and gestures between us.


    ¡°I¡¯ve only ever seen movies or read books and usually they wait like.. I don¡¯t know, weeks? Months? I


    don¡¯t have any prior experience in dating or intimacy and honestly, I don¡¯t even know what the f uck I¡¯m


    doing right now.¡±


    My eyebrows shoot up at her revtion. She was never in a rtionship? She was never this intimate


    with anyone before me? No words could fully describe the pride bursting from my chest. I was the first


    person she allowed to get this close. I was her first kiss as she was mine.


    Chapter 1 32


    We were both taking our firsts without even knowing it.


    Had she been with another, I wouldn¡¯t hold it against her. She had the choice of what she wanted to do


    with her body and heart and I had no right to question or criticize her about it. But, it would be a lie to


    say it didn¡¯t mean something to me knowing she trusted me enough. To know she entrusted herself to


    me.


    To give me the honor of being her first of something.


    Had it been the first kiss to the forehead or just the first time holding hands.


    I was the one she chose.


    And that meant something.


    ¡°That makes two of us, then.¡±


    Her head snaps up in shock. The same emotions growing through me now swimming in the way she


    stared.


    ¡°I had no other before you. In both ways.¡±


    I tell her, watching her eyebrows scrunch together.


    It seemed she had the same thoughts I did. Amazement and slight confusion as to how this beautiful


    woman standing before me had managed to stay unattached to anyone. Surely someone out there


    would¡¯ve wanted her for themselves. Someone who tried to get her attention. Was she just


    disinterested? Did she choose work over rtionships? Was she waiting for her mate?


    Her mate.


    A thought I found myself hating every time it came up.


    ¡°Why¡­¡±


    Her soft voice breaks me out of my thoughts. With a short but softugh, I take her hand in mine and


    rub my thumb over her knuckles.


    ¡°Probably the same reason you strayed away. I¡¯m an Alpha. Alphas can¡¯t have distractions.¡±


    ¡°So what¡¯s the difference with this?¡±


    I catch her eyes.


    ¡°Everything. Everything is.¡±


    ?


    Lifting her hand to my mouth, I kiss the wrist that reminds me she¡¯s breathing. I feel her warm pulse


    against my lips. Without dropping her hand, I move it to cup my cheek.Her soft palm caressing me


    sweetly.


    ¡°You¡¯re not a distraction. You¡¯re the real thing.¡±


    Something in her expression hurt me. Her bright eyes just barely darkening as her face twists. A


    slight tremble in her stance as she looks at me like I wasnt real. I feel the hurt in her bodynguage.


    Hurt? No. I couldn¡¯t pin point it. She was breaking in front of me.


    But not in the way where her heart was left vulnerable.


    She broke down her walls to allow me entrance.


    ¡°How are you so sure?¡±


    She asks, squeezing my cheek in her hand.

 Chapter 133

    Chapter 133


    Chapter 133


    ¡°How are you so sure you aren¡¯t mistaking this?¡±


    I shrug, dragging her hand holding my face so warmly to the center of my chest. The rapid beating my


    heart under her palm. Her eyes dart to meet mine.


    ¡°This tells me so.¡±


    She¡¯s breaking under me.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know much about our pace, but to me, now is good. How about you?¡±


    She holds my eyes, searching for something to convince her to back out in all this. Searching for any


    cards that I had yet to y but she won¡¯t find any. Iid them all down the moment I fell goner for her.


    Her hands slide across my chest as she pulls me into a hug. My nose buried in the crook of her neck


    where her scent enthralled me most. Selene¡¯s face pressed dup against my chest as she listened to my


    heartbeats in silence. Our arms tightly wrapped around each other when she whispers,


    ¡°Now is good. Now is perfect.¡±


    She broke.


    And suddenly I found myself wanting to give my entirety to her.


    I knew I found my missing my piece.


    The blessing to my curse.


    If life was a garden with flowers representing the good, then I had a garden of thorns. Thorny vines that


    wrapped around my being. It¡¯s grip- tight and unyielding. Then suddenly, for some strange reason, a


    lone flower grew in the midst of all the pain and suffering. A lone flower growing boldly in the cold


    darkness of my sanctuary. Encased in its beauty is warmth and serenity I¡¯ve never felt before. A strong


    stem of trust. Green leaves of unspoken promises. Pink petals of fleeting kisses.


    A lone Wildflower in my garden of thorns.


    My Selene,


    the wildflower of my heart.


    ¡°I see you received the flowers.¡± This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    I lift my head from his chest and give him a wry smile. Raizel and I wereying on the couch; well,


    technically Raizel was.


    I wasying on top of him.


    I let my eyes drift to where he was looking and found him staring at the bouquet of wildflowers I knew


    he had gotten for me even without a card attached to it.


    ¡°Yes, I did. They¡¯re beautiful.¡±


    I mumble softly, allowing myself the pleasure of being engulfed in his warmth. I rest my chin against his


    chest. The hard muscles under his shirt a surprisingly cozy cus hion. In the silence of the room, I had


    realized something: I¡¯ve quickly be addicted to this.


    Addicted to the contact between us.


    Addicted to the relief his presence brings me.


    It¡¯s a little daunting how attached I got. And how quickly it all seemed to progress. The most confusing


    was how none of this felt wrong. It felt perfectly right.


    My focusid on his face and every little detail I tried to burn into my memory. Like the way his


    16:32


    The Female Alpha¡¯s Sanctuary


    56.29%


    1.


    dark hair somehow curls at the nape of his neck despite being gelled. Or how under his strong jawline


    was a small, barely visible beauty mark. The gray orbs staring back at me dances with a new type of


    tenderness. Melting around the irises with specs of vibrant silver I failed to notice before. His fingers


    y with the ends of my shirt, not daring to go touch the skin on my back but hover over it so I¡¯felt the


    comforting heat only his body could offer me.


    I bring my arms up, tracing the lines of his arms softly.


    His muscles tense but then immediately gox from my touch. As intimate as this position was, with my


    chest firmly pressing against his, it was rather soothing. I enjoyed the way his chest would move up


    and down when he breathed, moving me along with him. The sensation of his heart beating below me


    as we spoke was just as mesmerizing.


    Raizel makes a sound of unfocused acknowledgment, finding more interest in stroking the top of my


    head and pushing my baby hairs out of my face than my answer. His hand would linger a second


    longer on my temple before he would once again sweep my hair back from the start of my hairline. One


    thing I learned very quickly was that he loved to y with my hair. Almost as much as he loved it when


    I yed with his. No, that¡¯s not exactly it. While he enjoyed ying with my hair, what he truly loved


    was having any type of contact. Whether it was stroking my hair, absent-mindedly rubbing circles into


    my back, caressing my cheek or simply running his thumb across my he had to be touching me.


    And he knew I loved his little antics.


    My pleasure was his pleasure.


    As his was mine.


    knuckles,


    My wolf who was so adamant about getting him close, now lies with Raizel¡¯s wolf, staring at each other


    as theyid sprawled in our minds. Very much like the position Raizel and I were in. I wondered if they


    were talking to each other. I was almost certain they were.


    And right now, she felt nothing but pure adoration for the man and wolf in front of us. The contentment


    was almost unbearable.


    ¡°I¡¯m d you like them.¡±


    He finally responded.


    ¡°Very much so.¡±


    #


    4


    He hums, slowly treading his fingers through my hair. It¡¯s almost endearing how gently he treats me. I


    could feel it with the way he¡¯s so careful and cautious not to tug on my hair or identally tangle it.

 Chapter 134

    Chapter 134


    Chapter 134


    Raizel was careful with me.


    It didn¡¯t take a genius to figure that one out.


    And honestly, I wasn¡¯t sure how to feel about it. While one part of me believes its simply because he


    wants to treat me right, another part argues that he¡¯s too nervous and unsure of what to do. Like he¡¯s


    so afraid he¡¯d do something wrong that would make me turn from him. Either way, I didn¡¯t have any


    problem of slowly finding out.


    And eventually, hopefully, start in figuring him out.


    I hold back a purr, loving the feel of my Raizel grooming me with his long fingers. Every once and a


    while I would feel the tips of his nails brush against the back of my neck. Each little stroke managed to


    elicit a shudder from me. A reaction Raizel found satisfaction from.


    ¡°I don¡¯t intend on hiding our rtionship.¡±


    My eyes snap open. I look at him, slight rm on my face as he stops stroking my head to give me his


    full attention.


    ¡°Well, I doubt we did good job keeping it a secret anyway.¡±


    The lightness in his tone makes a smile tug on my lips. Iugh,ying the side of my face on his chest.


    Brining a hand to his chest, I y with the buttons on his shirt, thinking how bad it would be if I were to


    identally unbutton one. Or two. Or maybe three.


    ¡°The G¡­¡±


    I murmur softly. Images of our dance, lingering kisses and the crowd of Alphas, Lunas, and Betas


    falling witness to it all circle my mind. I hadn¡¯t really thought about how the extent of our carelessness


    would have affected our reputation. I didn¡¯t have a problem with it and from what I see, Raizel didn¡¯t


    mind either. If the music hadn¡¯t been ying while we danced, I¡¯m almost sure the wolves would¡¯ve


    heard us speaking.


    ¡°I suppose it is toote to think about keeping it a secret, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    He nods, beginning to rub circles into my back. Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t want to anyway. I¡¯d rather everyone know you are off limits. I can do many things, my love,


    but sharing you is something I won¡¯t do.¡±


    I raise a brow at him. The obvious possessiveness in his tone urges a smile on my face. He grins coyly


    when he sees my expression,


    ¡°-And of course that applies to you as well. I¡¯m all yours, my little wildflower.¡±


    Good.


    ¡°I¡¯m d we¡¯vee to an understanding, Alpha Raizel.¡±


    I tell him, a glint of mischief in my gaze that hasn¡¯t gone unnoticed. Raizel quirks a brow up, a slow


    stretch of a smirk ghosting over his lips as he lifts his hand to cup my cheek. The grin in ce doesn¡¯t


    waver on my face. Not even when he ran his thumb over my bottom lip, gaze darkening.


    ¡°It shouldn¡¯te as a surprise. It¡¯s an appealingpromise, Alpha Selene.¡±


    The air around us shifts.


    I pull from him, straddling his waist but never breaking eye contact. Raizelys beneath me, a look of


    awe in his eyes that melted into evesting affection. The hand that had been rubbing my back falls to


    hold my waist loosely. He doesn¡¯t say any more and resorts to watching as I experimentally


    16:32


    The Female Alpha¡¯s Sanctuary


    $6.6


    Chapter 134


    run my hands down his chest. I feel every curve of his build; enjoying the taut skin concealed in the


    confines of his shirt.


    The shape and outline of his figure still very prominent under my fingertips.


    His breath hitche¡¯s when my fingers settle on his abdomen. The urge to just rip open his button-up and


    skim my fingers directly onto scorching hot skin was overwhelming. His steely gaze only fed the fire in


    my stomach.


    ¡°Goddess, you¡¯re beautiful.¡±


    He whispers softly. A swarm of butterflies ruptures from my stomach, a sure but painful blush coating


    my cheeks to vibrant red. I¡¯ve been told many things in my life. I¡¯ve been told that was pretty, cute,


    attractive but never really beautiful.


    Beautiful was a word that went beyond physical appeal. And the way he said it felt as if he meant more


    than just a pretty face. To him, I was beautiful. Not the shell or skin of who I was, but the content of who


    I am. He found who I am beautiful.


    And for once, I believe it.


    I believe it when he says it.


    For the first time in a long, long time, I feel beautiful.


    For the first time after the rejection, after losing L and Bentley, after losing Alpha Thompson, after


    losing Duskfall and after losing myself,


    I felt beautiful.


    And honest to G od, it scared me.


    Raizel noticed the shift in my mood and frowned. Cupping the back of my neck, he pulls me down until


    my head rested on his shoulder. An immediate wave of calmness nkets over me as I sigh into his


    neck.


    ¡°I¡¯m not really sure how to¡­fort people.¡±


    He admits quietly,


    ¡°-but I have no problem killing someone for you, if you wish.¡±


    I snorted,ughing into his skin as he wrapped his arms around my waist. I knew he said it to cheer me


    up, but somehow, very little part of me doubts he didn¡¯t mean what he said. The little curve of his lips


    tell me he was proud of making meugh. The obvious smugness attached to it, a clear indicator of the


    pride he felt

 Chapter 135

    Chapter 135


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    He asks more seriously when myughter dies out. I shake my head, mindlessly twirling a finger


    around his locks.


    ¡°Nothing. Just thinking about how everything seems a little too perfect right now.¡±


    ¡°It is, isn¡¯t it? You, with your little arms around me. You, with your hair sprawled over my chest. You,


    with your heat mixing with my own. You, with your body pressed snuggly against mine. You, all


    wrapped up around me. It¡¯s all just¡±


    He kisses my wrist.


    ¡°-perfect.¡±


    I can¡¯t help the roll of my eyes. The warmth spreading through me burns my skin like moltenva.


    Every word he says hits a section in my heart. A jabbing sensation that only manages to increase my


    affection over him.


    ¡°I¡¯m this close to believing everything about me is perfect to you.¡±


    He doesn¡¯t move to look at me. He just continues peppering my arm with light kisses before m¨²mbling,


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the case?¡±


    The seriousness in his tone stops me from responding. And all of a sudden I feel this tremendous


    weight of guilt holding me down.


    Guilt for the fact he doesn¡¯t know I already met my ¡®mate¡®.


    Not that I really considered Landon as mine to begin with. Regardless, Raizel had the right to know- he


    needed to know. In order to pursue this, I had to tell him. It would be wrong and extremely unfair to him


    if he doesn¡¯t know what he¡¯s getting himself into. The extent of how damaged I was.


    Whether he changes his mind or not about being with me is unclear but he needed to know.


    Would he feel any different to know that I¡¯ve been rejected? Would he still want me after finding out that


    I was unwanted? Would he still look at me with such tenderness after finding out how useless I was?


    That I couldn¡¯t save anyone? That I couldn¡¯t save Duskfall?


    A pang of fear rippled through me. Burying my face into his neck, I inhaled his scent, trying tofort


    the creeping fear of rejection. After Landon, I was sure nothing could break my heart again. Then the


    rogues attacked. After the rogues attacked, my heart was torn into pieces just when I picked it up and


    put it together. Then Bentley was taken from me. After Bentley was taken from me, my heart was was


    viciously torn from my chest. Then they took L from me.


    After they took L from me, my heart was unrecoverable.


    I was living fine. I had Noah and Isaac, Meredith and Williams but there was always a void in my heart.


    Then Raizel showed up.


    And the tiny bit of light came back to my life. A small, shimmering light that was just beyond my reach.


    A light that quickly spread through me with no forewarning beforehand. A light I was so


    The Ca Mobi Sapotran


    57.0%


    blindly following no matter the consequences.


    And if someone takes Raizel from me¡­


    I doubt I could ever bring myself up to the surface again.


    If im feeling this deep for a man I just barely got to know but somehow feel so inexplicably connected


    to, I can¡¯t imagine the weight of his rejection will affect me.


    I could possibly lose him.


    But I had to tell him.


    It was only right to.


    ¡°I need to tell you something.¡±


    I mutter, pulling away from him. There¡¯s a confused frown on his face, but he still rubs down my arms


    comfortingly. Just the small gesture is enough to encourage me to continue. I let out a breath.


    ¡°Remember when you asked me if I had a mate?¡±


    He flinches under me, his hand freezing mid¨Cbrush. The he gives me a curt nod. Nothing less, nothing


    more. A reaction that tells nothing of his thoughts.


    He¡¯s unaware of it but his hold around me tightens.


    ¡°I already found him.¡±


    Had I blinked, i wouldn¡¯t have noticed he sh of emotion in his eyes. I couldn¡¯t pin point it to anything


    in particr. It wasnt anger, but it could¡¯ve been. It wasn¡¯t sadness, but maybe it was. Was it fear?


    Possibly.


    One thing I was sure of though, was the possessiveness in the way he looked at me.


    A strong, thick possessive streak that made shivers roll down my spine.


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    His voice was gruff. An octave deeper than it usually was. His wolf that had been dormant the whole


    time bristling as his eyes darkened considerably. A cloud of tension passes through me.


    Then something in his expression changes. A look of betrayal swims in his eyes as his lips part,


    ¡°You lied to me?¡±


    My eyes widened from his question, panic quickly setting in when I see how much it pained him to say


    it. I shake my head profusely, hoping he¡¯d see the desperation in my bodynguage. I take his hands in


    mine, squeezing them tight and felt some relief when he didn¡¯t move away.


    ¡°No. I didn¡¯t. At least, not in the way you think.¡±


    I tell him wholeheartedly. My reassurance only serves to confuse him even more.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand. You told me you didn¡¯t have one when I asked you but now you¡¯re here saying you


    do.¡±


    The suspicion is thick in his voice. Unable to understand what I was saying but making the effort to


    piece everything together. He draws his eyebrows together when a thought hits him

 Chapter 136

    Chapter 136


    ¡°Did he¡­ pass?¡±


    At that, I let out a dryugh.


    ¡°No, he¡¯s very much alive.¡±


    Raizel simply nods. He¡¯s staring into nothing, the gears in his head turning when he looks at me.


    ¡°Are you choosing him?¡±


    There was a bite in his tone. Thest word almost hissed out when he spoke. He wasn¡¯t angry at me.


    None of those emotions directed toward me but the mate he thought I had. I immediately felt the need


    tofort him, to let him know there was no way in hell I¡¯d choose that as my mate. Not after


    what he¡¯d done.


    I shake my head, cupping his face in my hands. The warmth of his skin calming my growing nerves


    around this topic. His eyes fluttered shut, deep, steady breaths pulling into him as he tried to calm


    himself.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be here doing this if I did.¡±


    I take a minute to add,


    ¡°A lot has happened.¡±


    I mumble as my gaze dropped to myp. I feel the beginnings of the truth unravel from the vagueness


    of my response. Vagueness I know he wants me to rify but patiently waits for me to do so willingly.


    ¡°So much that it would take a while for me to tell you, but if I had to put it in more simpler terms: he


    didn¡¯t want me.¡±


    I tell him bluntly. The way I said it so smoothly was almost a shock. I had expected even the slightest


    bit of sadness toce into my voice, but somehow I sounded¡­ relieved? There wasn¡¯t a spec of


    disappointment. Just the fact of the matter. I felt a lot lighter now that it was in the open. No secrets that


    I¡¯m hiding from him.


    His eyes opened instantly¨Cheavy, unmistakable anger, swimming in his grays. His brows knotting


    together and jaw clenching tight. The wolf he tried to calm, taking over him as a loud growl ripped from


    his lips. I could feel his chest rumbling with snarls.


    His fingers dug into my hips, not so hard it would bruise but firm enough for me to be held in ce. His


    eyes were blown out ck, a tinge of ruby red slowly inking in from his pupils.


    ¡°Who is he?¡±


    +swallow, barely managing a shake of my head as I pressed my forehead against his. The raw rage


    from his being radiating onto my skin urged me to calm him. His Alpha presence, muchrger than


    mine, should¡¯ve forced me into submitting.


    Should¡¯ve.


    But it didn¡¯t.


    I was so in sync with him that I barely noticed until his wolf¡¯s fur bristled and the growling grew louder


    and louder. Though I didn¡¯t feel his domination directing toward me, I knew that his wolf had


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    13:28


    the


    The Female Alpha¡¯s Sanctuary


    57.4%


    gone feral. I had to choose my words carefully. It wasn¡¯t my safety I was worried about, it was everyone


    else¡¯s.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡±


    I try, only to find his jaw tick.


    ¡°He hurt you-¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I found him years ago. I only thought it was right to let you know¡­ in case you¡­.¡±


    change your mind


    I trail off, suddenly unable to look at him. I start fumbling with my fingers, feeling anxious and extremely


    nervous as to what will happen next.


    It¡¯s only when he takes my hands in his that I feel the depth of my fear sink in. The insecurities I¡¯ve tried


    to keep buried rears it¡¯s ugly head. He¡¯s going to reject me. He changed his mind. He doesn¡¯t want me


    anymore.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t change anything, my love.¡±


    I look at him, the astonishment in my expression as clear as day when he gives me a small frown.


    ¡°I told you. I only want you.¡±


    He sits up with me settling in hisp. Leaning forward, he kisses my forehead. I feel him. I feel all of


    him.


    ¡°Everything you are, I want.¡±


    He gazes down at me softly,


    ¡°Past, present, future ¨C everything.¡±


    My throat tightened with emotion. His reassurance that nothing will change allowing me to get a breath


    of air I was in desperate need of.


    ¡°Do you¡­ still want him?¡±


    1 look up from his hold, the anger gone from his eyes but was reced with sheer uncertainty. He¡¯s


    worried I¡¯d choose Landon over him. Shaking my head, I kiss his jaw, moving along to his neck as an


    apology for making him doubt me.


    ¡°No, no, no. I don¡¯t want him. I can never picture myself being with him after everything especially since


    I have¡­¡±


    My eyes drift to his face before quickly staring at my hands again. I feel a blush surface, my cheeks


    getting hot from what I implied with my eyes. Surely he got the message even without me outright


    saying it.


    ¡°Truth be told, he¡¯s been trying to squeeze himself back into my lifetely.¡±


    I feel my voice get caught in my throat at his expression. The unadulterated look of rage written on his


    face made my wolf whimper. She didn¡¯t like seeing him this way. She felt for him, wanting nothing more


    than to take away his anger. His anger somehow became her anger. Feeling his rage brought out her


    own at the way the thought our ex¨Cmate made him this way.

 Chapter 137

    Chapter 137


    Raizel wasn¡¯t even looking at me. He was staring off over me, probably trying to restrain his wolf from


    acting out. His desire to protect and honor me the only clear thought in his mind.


    ¡°But I¡¯ve made it abundantly clear I don¡¯t want him.¡±


    Raizel says nothing to that. He¡¯s trying to read me for any bluff or lie that would suggest the opposite of


    what I was saying. When he finds none, he closes his eyes. He takes in a lengthy breath, pressing his


    forehead against my own in a way to calm himself.


    ¡°What do you want?¡±


    The sudden question leaves me breathless. My gaze drops to his lips as the heat starts to spread


    through me again. The raw emotion this man manages to pull from the inner crevices of my heart never


    fails to amaze me. It¡¯s unlike anything I¡¯ve ever felt before.


    T


    Though, admittedly, theres not much I couldpare this to. This feeing of affection and overwhelming


    warmness is unprecedented.


    ¡°You know the answer to that¡­¡±


    I mumble, curling my fingers into his shirt. A wicked glint swirls in his eyes as he stares down at me.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t. You¡¯ll have to refresh my memory.¡±


    I bite my inner lip, feeling a bucket of embarrassment drench over me at his request. I have the sudden


    urge to smack the beginnings of a grin right off his face.


    Or kiss it off.


    I press my lips to his. He doesn¡¯t waste any time to take control, sliding his fingers through my hair to


    tilt my head up. The earlier fear, anxiety, and relief all bundled up with this easy show of affection.


    By the time we pull away, I¡¯m nearly drunk on him. I frown.


    ¡°You y dirty.¡±


    The answering smile he gives me is one without shame.


    ¡°I never said I wouldn¡¯t.¡±


    Rolling my eyes, I was about to lean down once more to kiss his annoyingly attractive face when the


    door springs open. It had been so quick I was almost surprised it hadn¡¯t flung from the hinges. Sitting


    up without really processing I was straddling the Alpha, I look to the intruder and feel my eyes widen. I


    should¡¯ve sensed him but I was too distracted by the man under me to notice. His scentpletely


    overpowered anyone elses and now, sitting here with this man feeling no ounce of shame, I begin to


    regret a few of my life choices.


    One being that I forgot to lock the door.


    Raizel¡¯s hand falls to my hip, gripping tight but his head turns to where I was looking. Panting and


    heaving heavily by the door with one hand clutching onto the door knob was none other than my


    Gamma, Isaac.


    ¡°Wha¨Cwhen¨Cyou¨Che-¡±


    His eyes dart between Raize! and I and then fall to where his handsid,


    ¡°W¨Cwhat¡¯s going on here?¡±


    Noah and the others were quick to follow, all of them stopping dead in their tracks behind Isaac when


    they take in the scene in front of them. Meredith¡¯s eyes widen, a hand falling to her mouth as a small,


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    leaves her ruby red lips. Williams looks like he¡¯s about to have a heart¨Cattck with the way he puffs out a


    breath and wipes his forehead with the back of his hand. Needless to say that I¡¯ve never been in a


    more embarrassing situation like this. I don¡¯t have the heart to look at Noah when I can feel the


    smugness through our bond. I have no doubt in my mind that he¡¯s staring down at me with that little


    smirk of his followed by him folding his arms across his chest.


    ¡°Well, then. I guess Nate wasn¡¯t that far off when he mentioned little Bloodhounds.¡±


    Weston stands there with a smirk, looking down to his Alpha with what seemed like pride and


    amusement lingering in his brown eyes. When his gaze connects with mine, the little smirk gets even


    smugger. How that¡¯s possible is beyond me.


    ¡°Wh¨Chuh?


    Isaac stands there gaping, eyes frantically searching mine in panic. I feel the anxiety his wolf is giving


    out; utter fear and nervousness for me and the pack.


    ¡°¡­What¡¯s going on here?¡±


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He asked again, darting his gaze to Raizel. His tense body rxes when he senses no aggression


    from either of us. His wolf, calming just the tiniest bit at the realization. Sitting here on top of the man


    responsible for many interesting dreams, I look across everyone¡¯s faces and slowly try to slide off of


    him only to have my attempt forcefully denied with the firm hold of Raizel¡¯s hands on my hips. I raise a


    questioning brow.


    ¡°No.¡±


    Is his one word reply. Like a child who refused to share.


    It shouldn¡¯t be endearing. I shouldn¡¯t find it cute, but I do. I return my focus on Isaac.


    Wait.


    Isaac.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    I asked, suddenly all too aware of the fact that he¡¯s not supposed to be here. He¡¯s still supposed to be


    with Cade, not here in Greyhound. Still, I can¡¯t deny that I¡¯m happy to get my Gamma back.


    ¡°I¨CAlpha Cade allowed my leave and it was supposed to be a surprise but-¡±

 Chapter 138

    Chapter 138


    The absentminded look in his eyes narrow into slits when he turns to look at Noah who sheepishly tries


    to blend in the background.


    ¡°This idiot decided to send me a text saying something about the Bloodlust Alpha eating you.¡±


    Weston snickers, earning a re from the used. Of course the one responsible for this mess is my


    Beta but, eating me? Since when did I be food? What the hell did that mean? My thoughts


    immediately ran back to when Noah caught Raizel and I kissing. Oh. That¡¯s what he meant. Did Noah


    really have to word it like that? I sighed exasperatedly, getting slightly ufortable from all the


    spectators surrounding us. I was still straddling the man and from the tight hold he hand on me, he had


    no intention of letting go anytime soon.


    Not that I really had a problem with that, but we at least had to appear decent.


    Sliding my legs off him, I pry his fingers off and go to stand. I catch the slight pout on his face and had


    to bite my lip to stop myself from grinning. Meredith, however, doesn¡¯t hesitate to grin at the two of us


    feel the smugness practically radiate out of her.


    ¡®I was already a few miles away in the car but I got worried and so I¡­ jumped out the car and ran


    here¡­leaving my¡­ stuff.¡±


    Isaac trailed off, an ufortable silence following his words. Isaac¡¯s expression molds into confusion


    and slowly panic when reality sank in. Looking down at the ground with intense concentration, his eyes


    warily lift up to meet mine.


    ¡®Oh shit.¡±


    Without another warning he dashes out to where we all assume is the car he left his stuff in. His heavy


    footsteps pounding against the stairs ringing down the hall.


    ¡®Noah, Beta Creed, do help Isaac locate his belongings.¡±


    Meredith says suddenly without batting an eye, watching Raizel and I. Weston looks like he¡¯s about to


    protest when Raizel adds,


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Do as she says.¡±


    With a resigned look on his face, Weston slumps but shrugs leisurely at themand. Noah rolls his


    eyes but turns on his heel with Weston staggering back. Drifting his gaze to his Alpha, the Beta mocks


    a salute,


    ¡°Aye, aye Captain. I know when I¡¯m unwanted. Have fun with the inws.¡±


    ¡°I will.¡±


    I look at Raizel in open surprise, not catching Weston¡¯s eyebrows raising in equal astonishment at his


    easy response. My heart clenched and the smile I failed to restrain grows.


    The inws. Of course there was a chance he was just going along with Weston¡¯s harmless joke for


    the sake of cutting it short, but with his personality and seriousness I doubted it. It made me heart


    flutter just thinking of the chance he and I could one day be¡­


    I shook myself out of my daze. This was not the time to get lost in daydreams of the far future.


    Raizel raises a brow at Weston who slowly shuffles backwards with his lips pressed in a grim line of


    The Com Alpha¡¯s Sanctuary


    58.3%


    trying not to smile. When the blonde finally followed Noah down the stairs, I let out a shuddering


    breath.


    ¡°I like the sound of that.¡±


    Meredith chimes in, a gleeful smile on her face as Williams frowns.


    ¡°I don¡¯t.¡±


    He flinches when Meredith cuts him a re,


    ¡°Kidding, kidding.¡±


    But from the begrudging mumble under his breath, he really wasn¡¯t.


    ¡°So¡­¡±


    Meredith drawls, ignoring the pitiful Williams pouting beside her. She crosses her arms, looking far too


    pleased for myfort and stares at me to which my reddened cheeks strained with a whole new


    shade of red.


    ¡°What a very interesting position you two were in.¡±


    I open my mouth to defend myself but really, what could I have said? It was exactly what it looked like.


    No way was it a coincidence that I wasying on¨Ctop of him simply because I fell. I¡¯d just be digging


    myself in a very deep hole if I did. Shutting my mouth and chewing on the inside of my cheeks, I felt


    Raizel stand to take his ce beside me.


    ¡°Alpha Crestfield, would you mind speaking with me?¡±


    His eyes swept between Williams and I,


    ¡°Alone?¡±


    Meredith¡¯s surprise is obvious but she quicklyposed herself. She loosely untangled her arms,


    smiling softly before giving him a single nod.


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    1 drew my eyebrows together as Williams wordlessly turned to leave the room. He didn¡¯t question it,


    but I did. Looking to Raizel with confusion on my face, he gives me a half smile, leaning down to press


    a kiss to my forehead. Waves of tranquility filled me from the minute his soft lips touched my skin. His


    hand cupped my jaw, thumb rubbing down the curve as his index finger tilted my head up with the


    slightest bit of pressure.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t be long.¡±


    It¡¯s those parting words that eases my suspicio


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    I mumbled, just barely leaning into his touch. A sh of appreciation glowed on his expression. His wolf


    taking note of my trust in him and in return, barking out his joy. With onest nce to Meredith and


    Raizel, I walked out the door joining Williams as he headed down the stairs.


    Raizel


    Meredith Crestfield


    stood in front


    of me, calcting hazel eyes bright but questioning as she leaned


    against the closed door.

 Chapter 139

    Chapter 139


    ¡°Selene told me about her mate.¡±


    Perhaps being forthright was impetuous. It might¡¯ve been rash but the anger spiking through my veins


    ran wild. Remaining calm was the best course of action but it was difficult to put my personal feelings


    aside.


    It was the thought of putting Selene¡¯s wishes over my own selfish desires to rip that mate of hers limb


    from limb, that calmed the raging inferno inside me.


    The suffering Selene must¡¯ve endured from being rejected had to be an inconsble kind of pain that


    should¡¯ve been unheard of.


    I wasnt one to look a gift horse in the mouth, but just imagining her suffering physically hurt.


    Who in their right mind could ever reject such a wonderful woman? Someone so refined, intelligent,


    beautiful- more so, it baffles me that someone had the audacity to reject their mate.


    This rage was possessing, mind consuming andpletely devours every thought of mercy inside


    1. me.


    My wolf who¡¯d been feeding this desire growled out his intent to erase the fucker from the face of the


    earth. I knew if I ever met the man, I would have no ounce of self control and probably rip into him the


    second I find out who he was. And now, standing here with Selene¡¯s mother, telling her that i knew of


    the truth and yet not asking her to go further in depth of who this man is and what he did, I was


    exhausting my patience with trying to keep myself in check and not doing anything irrational.


    I wasn¡¯t going to force her to give me a name. I would only hear it from Selene and only Selene. I


    respected her and her privacy. Anything about this mate of hers wille solely from her. This was a


    matter Selene and I would talk of and only until he was ready will I do something.


    Asking Meredith Crestfield to talk, however, was for an entirely different reason.


    Meredith seemed surprised that I knew. Her expression and the quick sh over her eyes told me so.


    Immediately her stance went sour, eyes zed over with anger not directed at me but toward the man


    we both were thinking of ripping into. Her wolf prowls around, digging her wed paws into the ground


    as a low snarl ripped for her lips. The Alpha in her still present even after giving up the position.


    As if catching the slip, Meredith tightened her lips together and looked at me.


    ¡°I see.¡±


    She grounds curtly. Ignoring the temptation to question her, I faced her with my resolve and tipped my


    head down without taking my attention off her. Her eyes widened.


    ¡°I¡¯ve decided to do this before.¡±


    began,


    ¡°Later on after Selene and I had gotten to know one another better, but after hearing what happened,


    I¡¯ve decided there¡¯d be no better time other than now.¡±


    Meredith still hasn¡¯t moved,


    ¡°I want to ask for your blessing.¡±


    ¿É


    (Blessing to see her, NOT for marriage LOLOLOLOLLL)


    I tell her. The effects my words are instantaneous. Her hardened confused eyes melting into such


    softness I never expected from the Alpha. Always appearing to be so crude with a touch of vulgarity in


    her humor, seeing affection in her eyes for the woman who effortlessly caught our hearts in different


    ways momentarily brought some nostalgia over me. She reminded me much of my father. Two Alphas


    who faced the harsh reality of what having power meant but never losing sight of what was important.


    Family.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Something I didn¡¯t believe I could ever have besides my parents but now have a chance to obtain.


    ¡°My blessing?¡±


    She asked, a grin in her voice. Not from mock by the sound of the airy pitch in her tone.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Raising a brow, she gives me a small smile.


    ¡°Why should my blessing matter? Selene is her own person, she doesn¡¯t need me to tell her who she


    could love.¡±


    Is her response. I don¡¯t linger on the word ¡°love¡± even when my heart picked up a beat at the way she


    glossed over it.


    ¡°Your blessing means everything. You¡¯ve helped her grow into who she is today ¨C the woman I am so


    helplessly captivated by. If thats not reason enough to ask for permission to officially be part of her life


    and yours, I guess my priorities are misced. Though I doubt it is. Not to mention, she cares about


    you greatly. I¡¯ve been taught to respect family and to Selene, you are family. You deserve just as much


    respect. The woman I see myself spending my life with deserves nothing less.¡±


    I turn my attention to the side, suddenly feeling a bit bashful from the honesty.


    ¡°I¡¯ve nned on having this talk with you soon but knowing how some bastard had hurt her, I thought it


    would be best for you to know my intentions. You¡¯re probably wary of me as anyone would be after


    what she went through.¡±


    Meredith gives me a slow understanding nod. She smiles.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure even if I didn¡¯t give you my blessing, you¡¯d still be here hounding after her.¡±


    I couldn¡¯t help but smile at that. She wasn¡¯t wrong but she wasn¡¯tpletely right either.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. Even without your blessing, I would still pursue her. But while I would do so, I would also


    be trying to win your approval. Call me old fashion, but I would much rather have the hand of the


    woman of my dreams along with my future inws permission. Otherwise family dinners will be a bit


    awkward, wouldn¡¯t you agree?¡±

 Chapter 140

    Chapter 140


    Meredith sniffs but remains silent nheless.


    ¡°Right. Well, you¡¯ll be pleased to know I have no interest in breaking you up. I rather like you. Much


    more than the men out there in the world now, especially over that fucker.¡±


    I didn¡¯t need to ask who she was referring to. The dark look on her face said enough. Hostility poured


    out of her the minute she spat out the word like it was acid on her tongue. I knew I felt the same way if


    not even more heated.


    ¡°Just-¡±


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    She sighed. A shaky breath drawn in as she closed her eyes. The strong persona of Meredith


    Crestfield cracking just the tiniest bit.


    ¡°Promise me you won¡¯t hurt her. She¡¯d lost too much already. As cruel as the world has been to her,


    she managed to get her head abou


    the water each and every time without fail. I¡¯m just afraid-¡±


    She cuts herself off before swallowing, eyebrows knitting together as she stared at me beseeching.


    ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that if she were to lose you too, she won¡¯t be strong enough to keep herself from


    drowning.¡±


    Her words are sharp. I know there is more that I don¡¯t know of. That Selene has gone through so much


    more than she¡¯s letting on. But I also know she¡¯s not ready to tell me everything.


    Not yet. And that was perfectly fine.


    I want to give her time. I want to let her feelfortable enough to tell me.


    I want her trust.


    Giving me a small smile Meredith walks over to me. She puts a hand to my shoulder.


    ¡°There¡¯s only so much one person can lose. And at this rate, to her, losing you might be losing


    everything. So if your intention is to leave in the long run, I suggest you leave now before she gets


    herself in too deep. I won¡¯t stand by idly watching my daughter fall apart once more but this time having


    no strength or desire to get up. That mate of hers ruined her once. And once was one too many,¡±


    Taking her hand away, she clears her throat.


    ¡°I¡¯m only praying she won¡¯t suffer the same fate from being with you.¡±


    ¡°I assure you my intentions are pure. I can¡¯t begin to exin the depth I feel for her, believe it or not. I


    know its too early for you to believe me but¡­¡±


    My eyes trailed to the door. I can just imagine Selene waiting outside, probably downstairs with the


    others. She¡¯d have this look on her face. Her plump lips in a pout, pretty blue eyes hooded with slight


    curiosity and eyebrows drawn together the way they usually were when she was in deep thought.


    ¡°There is no other for me but her. I don¡¯t want there to be.¡±


    Meredith¡¯s smile washed away when


    She saw my seriousness. She sobered up, gone was the easygoing or intimidating Alpha she was.


    What stood before me was a mother. A mother who only wanted the best for her child.


    ¡°If you¡¯re serious about getting my blessing, I need to know. What of your mate? I¡¯ve heard Williams


    and Elizabeth say not to worry about it, but you have to understand that that is something I have to


    worry about. I don¡¯t want to make the mistake of allowing you to see her only for you to drop her when


    you find your mate. Dont fool yourself into thinking you can resist it. Even if you do there will always be


    a void in your life. Don¡¯t underestimate the mate bond. You won¡¯t be able to, but I guess even then


    there are exceptions¡­.¡±


    her eyes went distant with thought but then she snapped herself out.


    ¡°-I don¡¯t want my daughter to be known as some lowly mate¨Cstealer. She deserves better than that.¡±


    Tightening my jaw, I let my eyes close. Somehow I knew this woulde up and I don¡¯t me her for


    asking. No matter how ufortable or how pitiful this story of mine was, Meredith had every right to


    know. To know just what she was allowing Selene to get into to.


    Not just her, but Selene as well.


    It was just a matter of when I told her and perhaps now would be the best time.


    ¡°I understand your concern but really, you don¡¯t have to be. I don¡¯t have a mate.¡±


    A


    Meredith narrowed her eyes at me and a frown settles on her lips.


    ¡°Your mate passed?¡±


    Ishook my head with a smile. The same question I asked Selene. Never taking my eyes from her, L tell


    her the truth.


    ¡°The Moon Goddess didn¡¯t see me worthy of one.¡±


    She¡¯s taken aback by the way she straightens up. Shock, rm and most notably the undivided


    interest is on her face.


    ¡°W¨Cwhat do you mean? Every wolf has a mate. There¡¯d never been one who didn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. There was never one unfortunate enough not to be blessed with a mate¡±


    I grimace, feeling my fists ball up at my sides.


    ¡°until me.¡±


    ¦§


    I feel Meredith¡¯s surge of confusion growing inside her. Nothing is clicking and I don¡¯t me her. Had I


    been in her position I wouldn¡¯t believe me either. A wolf without a mate was less than a rarity; it was


    impossible. Or well, it should¡¯ve been at the very least. One of the advantages of being a wolf was that


    each one was destined to have an other half. One that would unconditionally love and cherish you. One


    that would spend all your waking days with til their veryst breath.

 Chapter 141

    Chapter 141


    ¡°But how? What could you have possibly done to upset the Goddess?¡±


    Taking in a breath, I sat on the couch near the mahogany table. I look at her expectantly as she takes


    the one sitting opposite of mine. She allows herself to sink into the leather wordlessly. The curiosity still


    high on her end.


    ¡°It isn¡¯t so much what I¡¯ve done, but what my lineage has done.¡±


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Raising a brow, she leans against the cushion.


    ¡°borate.¡±


    My arms spread out onto the armrests, body pressing t agaisnt the chair. I feel the unfamiliar sense


    of uncertainty ink into my skin. I have no idea how she¡¯ll respond to what I¡¯m about to tell her. She


    could very well decide I¡¯m unworthy of Selene after hearing the story.


    No mother would want a cursed wolf for her pup. My bloodline only serves to punish those who get


    involved. At this rate, I could very much be paving way for all the things to go wrong in our rtionship.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve heard of my ancestor, Alpha Romanuv Locksworth.¡±


    She nods, a tinge of understanding in her expression.


    ¡°Yes, he was a great Alpha. The sole Alpha who helped create order with the founding of the Capital.


    The man whose ambitionid the foundation of the Ignis Red pack.¡±


    I nod, taking in her words of praise but only felt anger brew inside me rather than pride. Chuckling dryly


    I give her a forced smile. Of course that¡¯s how everyone viewed him as. That¡¯s the facade he had


    worked so hard to achieve.


    ¡°Yes, but you forgot ¡®shit mate¡® on that list.¡°¡±


    Meredith¡¯s eyes widened from the brutality of my words. Difort bleeds into her frozen posture from


    the clear disdain I had for my ancestor.


    TETA


    ¡°What do you mean? The Luna was a wonderful woman. She was powerful, respected, unbelievably


    noble until her untimely death. Alpha Romanuv was said to be a great mate, even after her death he


    never took another. Luna Analisa-¡±


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t his true mate.¡±


    I watch as her mouth slowly shut with her face draining of col


    The shameful secret of the Locksworth family known only to a handful of people. My pack had no idea,


    only knowing that the Locksworth lineage was cursed for a sinmitted against the Goddess.


    ¡°Alpha Romanuv Locksworth rejected his true mate for her. For power. For authority. For stronger pups.


    He didn¡¯t like how his true mate held no status or prior training. She was raised on grounds that lived


    off agriculture; only knowing how to farm and raise cattle rather than self defense or taking


    I grit my teeth


    the curse.


    the blood in my veins boiling at the unfortunate wolves that followed after him with


    ¡°Alpha Romanuv Locksworth was the first wolf to ever reject the Moon Goddess¡® gift. What my


    ancestor failed to realize was the Moon Goddess is a vicious being. You wrong her, she punishes you


    ordingly. You deny her, she unleashes her wrath. And my ancestor just happened to do all of that.¡±


    Isaac sank the thin silver needles into Val¡¯s skin, the flesh around the wound chunking around like


    moltenva. His natural stench and blood hangs heavy in the cell. The dreary, dimly lit room looking


    even more ghastly from the screams ripping from his throat. The ever going cycle of push and pull with


    the needle embeds deeper and deeper into his flesh each time Isaac inserts the silver in Val¡¯s


    arm.


    Another heart wrenching scream pulls from him.


    By now his vocal agony bes yet another normal urrence of the cell; along with the stains of


    blood seeping into the cracks of the cobblestone on the floor, never meaning toe off. Sighing, I


    lean back in my seat and tilt my head to the side. I ask him,


    ¡°Must you be so difficult?¡±


    Val¡¯s head lulls to the his right, his curly dark locks falling over his forehead. His body is unable to keep


    himself upright from the amount of energy he¡¯s exerted. Whether it was from trying to keep himself


    awake or his constant screaming, or maybe a mixture of both, I wasn¡¯t so interested in finding out.


    Motioning to the table, Isaac nods before walking around and picking out another tool. He hums to


    himself, crossing his arms before pondering about which to pick. Raising a gloved finger to his chin, he


    taps the point of his jaw thoughtfully. The choices he has set in front of him makes the rogue stare


    between me and the table warily.


    ¡°Which would you prefer, Alpha? Nailing his hands with silver or scraping the skin off his palms?¡±


    I cast Isaac a nce before retuning my focus to a increasing paling Val.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, Isaac.¡±


    My lips slowly curl into a smile,


    ¡°Surprise me.¡±


    Val res up at me, his lips tugged up to showcase his canines. A low, rumbling growl echoing in the


    chamber. Even whenpletely drained, he still tries to put up a fight. The energy he¡¯s giving out


    matches one of utmost fury but even with the front of utter rage, I can still see the underlying seed of


    panic sprouting in those brown eyes of his. He knows that the tools on the table is no fib.

 Chapter 142

    Chapter 142


    Not a moment after, Isaac walks back to where Val is sitting. I look to his gloved hands to find them


    both upier. He held not one, but two things.


    Nails and the silver scraper.


    Isaac catches my eyes and shrugs,


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t chose.¡±


    I shake my head in amusement and tuck my knuckles under my chin. Leaning forward at the edge of


    my seat, I take in the show in front of me.


    When I first started training to be an Alpha, Meredith had made me watch countless interrogation


    sessions with the rogues they¡¯ve caught. It was visual training, she¡¯d tell me. To see firsthand one of


    the many things I¡¯d have to do as Alpha. It wasnt a matter of whether I can stomach doing such at thing


    or not, it was a matter if I could lie about stomaching it. At least, until I was out that door and away from


    the person detained.


    Morals, righteousness, humanity-


    none of that mattered the moment I stepped inside an interrogation room. The only thing that was


    deemed important was getting the answers I needed. No matter the method, extraction of answers was


    the objective. It didn¡¯t matter if I was a saint; Alphas can¡¯t be soft.


    It was their life versus the safety of my pack.


    It was as simple as that.


    Some of the first interrogations I¡¯ve witnessed were led and executed by Meredith. Others were


    handled by Williams. As expected, the first time I saw one I could hardly watch for three minutes before


    I ran out the room to empty my stomach.


    Cruel, merciless, patient and tactful.


    You had to be all four.


    There was no sympathy or pity when in the process of interrogation.


    Sometimes I still find it hard doing that, but this time, it wasn¡¯t a problem.


    Isaac squats down, taking the scraper and forces Val¡¯s hand to open. Val tries his hardest to keep his


    fist closed, digging his nails into his palms with every means to keep his fist clenched through his


    resistance but Isaac¡¯s patience wears thin. The minute Val¡¯s hand loosened, Isaac wastes no time to


    take one of the nails and ms it into his middle finger, ffectively nailing Val¡¯s hand to the armrest. In


    fact, he takes all of Val¡¯s fingers and nails them down until his palm was exposed.


    Val cries out, eyes shutting tight at the pain, the silver burning into his flesh as he struggles in his seat.


    It wasn¡¯t just the touch of silver that caused him pain. It was the fact that his body was trying to heal the


    wound yet still being in contact with silver that makes it unbearable. A wolves, our healing was faster.


    Small cuts would heal in a second, big wounds would heal in at least a day or two.


    So having silver piercing into you without it¡¯s removal only adds to the pain by tenfold.


    Val¡¯s breathing starts to quicken, harboring in deep quick intakes. He refuses to look at his hand, his


    head turned to the other direction until Isaac uses the scraper and digs the ridges into Val¡¯s palm.


    Co On


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Isaac stills for a second, allowing Val to adjust to the soaring pain before pressing in harder.


    <


    Another jolt of agony zips through Val. His teeth grinds hard and his neck stiffens from strain. Veins pop


    form his forehead, neck, and even his arms are adorned with veins from the tightness his body has


    coiled into. Looking at me, Isaac stands by for my signal.


    ¡°Do it.¡±


    Val howls, his bare feet digging into the ground. His toes curl, the heels of his feet drilling into the b


    of stone under him. Sweat pours down his forehead, his hair drenched from the salty excrete before it


    rolls down to his neck and over his bare chest. It¡¯s almost amazing how much pain someone can


    endure. More so, wolves. Isaac drags down the scraper, a roll of flesh skimmed from Val¡¯s palm to the


    ground. Ugly, angry, red, bloodied botches of inner flesh greeting me from Val¡¯s hand. Isaac had dug so


    deep that i could see the beginnings of bones on the heel of his palm.


    Blood pours out of his palm. The liquid trails down the wood of the chair until drops of blood fall to the


    ground under him. Its a sickening sound, really.


    Drip.


    Drip.


    Drip.


    A steady rhythmic pattern of blood sttering on the floor until it forms a small pool of dark red. Only, it


    continues to grow.


    ¡°You fucking¡­ bitch. I- I¡¯ll kill you for this. I¡¯ll sl- slit your fucking throat wide open-¡±


    Isaac takes Val by the hair, yanking his head up -none too gently- so he could maintain eye contact


    with me. Anger pulses through our connection. His wolf ring down at Val from the disrespect and


    vulgarity directed toward me. I send him a quick wave offort, trying to soothe his wolf into a calmer


    state. From the way his fist rxed, I guessed it worked.


    Val was already slurring his words, murmuring to no one every so often with his eyelids drooping from


    the exhaustion and pain he was going through. Strapped down to the chair by the wrists and ankles, he


    was forced to sit still with heavy silver chains wrapped around him. My eyes flickered down to the burn


    marks marring his skin before meeting his enraged eyes once more.

 Chapter 143

    Chapter 143


    With a mask of indifference, I almost feel the need to smirk overpower


    y will. To see one of the people responsible for my suffering under my mercy. I can so easily kill him-


    one flick of the wrist and I could cut a limb or two. One word and his neck would be snapped.


    His fate was entirely up to me.


    Isaac casts me a smile. One full of caged desires to rip into Val¡¯s skin and tear him apart. He¡¯s waiting


    for permission, waiting for me to give the word so he could unleash years of torment embedding his


    consciousness. The anger and anguish still haunting him of being unable to protect the pack and


    people he grew up with.


    The very same anger that fueled me.


    ¡°Why did you attack Duskfall?¡±


    Val¡¯s head drooped to the side. Blood trickles down his temples, eyes bloodshot with bags under them.


    A range of thin and thick gashes littering his chest and arms like a canvas sttered with a lick of paint.


    Pale, sickly and weak, Val stares at me with littleprehension.


    A vast difference to how he was just twenty¨Cfour hours before.


    Before Isaac and I made the trip to the Capital in order to resume the interrogation. Back when


    everyone was still at the pack house.


    ¡°Good news everyone, Isaac didn¡¯t lose half his wardrobe!¡±


    Noah came strolling in with a wide grin on his face. Isaac followed in looking a lot less happy and rolled


    his eyes with two duffle bags hanging off his shoulders. Bulky from the amount of clothes inside, he


    dropped the two on the ground like deadweight with a loud thuding from the impact.


    ¡°Could¡¯ve used a little help carrying it, but that¡¯s okay.¡±


    Noah just continues smiling on as if he didn¡¯t hear the purposeful jab directing at him. Knowing the shot


    was going to be ignored, Isaac sighs out and puts his hands to his hips. He looked tired; a little worn


    out from the rugged look on his face and the mess on top of his head. I¡¯d say he wasn¡¯t sleeping much


    from the dark circles he was sporting too.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Weston?¡±


    Williams questions, leaning over to see if the blonde was behind the two. I peer over Noah and Isaac,


    copying Williams only to see Weston missing.


    ¡°Aw fuck!¡±


    Noah exims with exasperation. His hands shoot up to grasp on his hair on either side of his head.


    The pure agony in his expression almost sending me and Williams into a fit ofughter. He looks over


    to me with eyes wide with panic.


    ¡°We lost him. We fucking lost him! Dammit Isaac!¡±


    Isaac whirls his head around to look at Noah. He¡¯s baffled, mouth gaping from shock as he blinked


    away the gobsmacked look on his face. I could feel the offense he took radiating off him. Knitting his


    brows together he narrows his gaze at the brte. If looks could kill, Noah would¡¯ve been six feet


    under by now.


    50 1


    ¡°What did I do? I was just looking for my clothes. If any one is at fault here, it¡¯s you!¡±


    Noah frowns. He crossed his arms defiantly from the usation and turned away snobbishly. I could


    feel the start of a very dramatic monologueing through. Patiently, I waited for the show to start with


    my knuckles tucked under my chin.


    ¡°I should¡¯ve listened to mother. She warned me about men like you. Not wanting responsibility but oh¨C


    ho, when they first see that ass they¡¯d be whispering all sorts of promises in your ear!¡±


    ¡°Bro, what the actual fu-¡±


    ¡°Men. You just can¡¯t trust them.¡±


    Before I could intervene, Meredith¡¯s strong voice cuts through the air.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t tell me Beta Creed is currently roaming around our territory without a guide. He¡¯ll get lost.


    Worst, our unmated females might kidnap him.¡±


    My gaze travels to the stairs where she walks down with Raizel right behind her. Meredith looked a lot


    more rxed; ted even,pared to before. A small smile inched across my face when Raizel¡¯s


    eyes connected with mine.


    I made a mental note to ask what they spoke aboutter.


    ¡°Well, you see Ms. Meredith¡±


    Isaac begins to exin sheepishly. He rubs the back of his neck, a slight crease in his brows as he


    stared at the ground. He¡¯s obviously guilty- like a child being caught trying to sneak a cookie out of the


    cookie jar. Unlike him, Noah rolls his eyes, muttering a soft ¡®better if he¡¯s gone forever¡® under his


    breath. Meredith raises a brow at him and he quickly looks away, whistling innocently like he had not


    just wished Weston to go missing.


    Knowing some mateless females in my pack, I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if any had actually tried to keep


    the Beta.


    ¡°Enough,¡±


    I cut in, closing my eyes. I rubbed my temple with my thumb and index finger. A slight throbbing of my


    head distracts me enough to forget the slight impatience bubbling inside me. I don¡¯t really feel like


    prying off greedy hands all over Weston by the time we find him.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Juts go find him.¡±


    ¡°No need, no need. I¡¯m right here Alpha Selene.¡±


    Everyone turns to see Weston walking in with a shit eating grin on his face. I try not to act differently


    when I feel Raizel stand beside me, hands in his pockets as he watches his Beta in confusion.

 Chapter 144

    Chapter 144


    His being so close to me when earlier before my hands were running all over his chest makes my


    fingers itch. The taste of his lips is at the tip of my tongue. The feel of his gentle caresses still lingering


    from where he touched.


    ¡°Alpha, it would seem your mother and father are at the pack house requesting your presence.¡±


    Raizel cocks a brow at the news. His eyes clouding with thought before he shakes himself out of his


    trance. He gives Weston a curt nod.


    ¡°Alright. We¡¯re heading back.¡±


    I catch myself about to frown and instantly feel a bubble of childishness at my reluctance of watching


    him leave. He just got here. Sighing, I push my own selfishness aside only to see Weston shing me a


    knowing nce. Bowing, Weston grins at me coyly with something lurking beneath his amusement.


    The twinkle in his eyes when he shifts his gaze between Raizel and I, dance with mischief before he


    abruptly looks away. With no exnation, he turns on his heel to leave after saying a few parting


    words. Of course, he doesn¡¯t forget to take a second to scowl at Noah -who doesn¡¯t bother hide the


    mutual distaste for him- before walking through the door.


    The rivalry between the two was really something to spectate.


    ¡°Regrettably, we¡¯ll be taking our leave!¡±


    Raizel announces, looping an arm around my waist. There¡¯s no embarrassment, no hesitation and


    absolutely no discretion when he leans down to kiss me softly on the lips. I won¡¯t lie and say he doesn¡¯t


    catch me off guard because a second into the kiss, I feel my fingers grasping onto his forearm in


    desperation and my lips pursuing his.


    We break apart, his forehead resting against mine when he caresses my cheek in his hand,


    I


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, love. I promised I¡¯d stay-¡±


    I shake my head, smiling. From the corner of my eyes I can see Noah smirking and thinking he¡¯s slick


    enough to take photos on his phone -none too candidly- with Isaac gaping and blushing before turning


    to look the other way. Williams is utterly mortified but he tries reeling in his difort by being


    intensely interested at the carpeting on the floor.


    And Meredith-


    Well Meredith was being Meredith,


    ¡°Oh my Goddess, I raised her right.¡±


    She whispers to Isaac who¡¯s now following Williams¡® example of longingly staring after the floor like it


    was the most interesting thing in the world. With a small reluctant sigh, Raizel pulls away but Heaves


    onest lingering kiss to my forehead. His hand that sought after caressing my cheek falls to


    hold my hand.


    Giving me a slight squeeze, he looks to the others,


    ¡°Ms. Crestfield, Beta Noah and¡­?¡±


    His grey eyes cloud with confusion when his focus falls to Isaac. I almost forgot that they haven¡¯t met


    yet, Isaac, who finally finds it in himself to snap out the awkwardness, looks to Raizel and slips into his


    Gamma mode.


    ¡°Gamma Isaac Everdale.¡±


    Raizel nods, recognition shing in his eyes as he gives him a curt nod,


    ¡°Gamma Everdale.¡±


    Raizel looks to me once more and gives me a small smile,


    ¡°I¡¯ll be seeing you.¡±


    I squeeze his hand,


    ¡°Is that a promise?¡±


    Theres the tiniest twitch of his lips,


    ¡°Definitely.¡±


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Raizel had left right after, and of course I suffered the endless questions from Meredith and Williams.


    They had both been confident in the development of Raizel and I¡¯s rtionship but they must¡¯ve


    assumed it would¡¯ve taken us longer than this. Admittedly, the progression was rather fast. There was


    no denying it. Even I felt a little shocked at how fast things escted but at the same time it had felt so


    right. So fitting for us two.


    Like everything was falling into ce.


    The pieces of the puzzle clicking together.


    After telling Isaac about the two rogues were still kept in the Capital untouched, he had asked (very)


    eagerly) if he could take part in the interrogation. The face he made when I told him I hardly began


    since I had intended him to take part since the beginning was nothing less than pure evil. Amusing, but


    still evil. His wolf had been growling in content, not caring about who would notice or hear his yearning.


    He was far too gone with revenge to take note of how his eyes were shing from ck to the familiar


    bluish green he inherited from Bentley.


    And now, here we are.


    In the cell where we kept the rogues; only, we had them separated for mental torture. Not knowing how


    your mate was faring under such conditions must¡¯ve been a bitch. Val and Fit were both at their wits


    end with desperation to see each other. Their wolves were going crazy with separation anxiety. They


    were at their breaking point and we hardly began.


    I smiled, thinking of Fio being in the other side of the room. She was currently seeing this through the


    hidden camera. Noah was there restraining her. I could almost hear her screams of agony at what was


    going on and what will go on.


    I was enjoying this.


    All of this.


    ¡°I¡¯m not telling you anything. You can hurt me as much as you want but I still won¡¯t say anything.¡± Val bit


    out through clenched teeth. As much as I hated to admit it, he was quite stubborn. His will was strong


    and though I¡¯d normally find it honorable, it was unbearably frustrating in this case. If only he could be


    compliant. Well,pliance doesn¡¯t really matter all that much. In the end of the day, their fates were


    still the same. Blood will be spilt but how was still debatable.

 Chapter 145

    Chapter 145


    Val¡¯s blood seeped through the cracks of his teeth, gums slightly punctured from his canines elongating


    at random times from the feral responses his wolf wasshing out with. I let a frown form on my face. I


    was sitting in front of him, Isaac hovering behind his figure with incredible restraint. Veins were popping


    out on his arm that held onto Val¡¯s hair.


    He¡¯s practically shaking with anger.


    ¡°Oh Val,¡±


    I sigh out, crossing my legs in front of him.


    ¡°You do understand that your defiance isn¡¯t only bad for you, right?¡±


    For a split second fear shed through his eyes. But he was quick to discern it as a smirk yed out on


    his face.


    ¡°Fio is a strong wolf. She won¡¯t break under you.¡±


    I grin to Val¡¯s surprise.


    1 nod, uncrossing my legs to stand and begin to circle around him. His wolf finds it intimidating, eyes


    warily looking in all direction as I take my time surveying him.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. She¡¯s strong.¡±


    I make a stop right behind him, cing my hands on his shoulders to feel his muscles tightening from


    fear. leaning down, I whisper in his ear,


    ¡°-Only, I wasn¡¯t just talking about your beloved mate.¡±


    Val¡¯s head whips to look at me, a frantic look in his eyes as he forces himself to decode my words. Oh


    Goddess, the man was so gullible.


    ¡°W¨Cwhat¡¯re you talking about?¡±


    I hummed, sparing a nce at Isaac. He¡¯s already looking at me, a smirk on his face as he pulls Val¡¯s


    hair harder to keep him upright. Val flinches, growling in anger at the way he was treated but focused


    on me again. I could see the gears in his head turning. A uncertain answer in his head bringing forth


    anxiety, confusion, joy but undeniable fear tying everything together.


    Running a hand down his chest, I let my palm rest on¨Ctop of where his heart should be.


    ¡°Well this is kind of sad. I didn¡¯t expect to be the one delivering the news, but oh well.¡±


    The adrenaline inside him is kicking in, his heart rate skyrocketing as he hangs onto my words.


    ¡°Congrats,¡±


    I smile, pulling away as I grasp his jaw in my hand. The door to the cell opens revealing Noah dragging


    Fio by the shackles into the room. Val begins to thrash around, seeing his mate whimper and scream to


    be let go. He pulls and tugs at the chains binding him, growling out his frustration at being held down


    that he almost doesn¡¯t hear what I say next,


    ¡°-You¡¯re a dad.¡±


    Immediately, Val stops moving. He slowly looks at me, the fear that he tried so hard to hide now out in


    the open as he stares at Fio.


    61


    F¨ªo sobs, her mouth gaping open as she takes in the sight of her mate all bloodied and bruised.


    ¡°Y¨Cyou can¡¯t-¡±


    Val tries his hardest to form words but he can¡¯t. He¡¯s too in shock.


    ¡°M¨Cmy pup.¡±


    I feign a look of pity, leaning down to his face. His eyes are still glued to his mate, never leaving her


    when I tell him,


    ¡°You took my pup, so you can¡¯t really me me if I take


    !


    yours.¡±


    Val¡¯s lips tremble as his eyes meet mine. Seeing the certainty in my eyes makes him shake. His wolf no


    longer focusing on his anger and instead submitting in fear for his mate and pup. He shakes his head,


    muttering strings of ¡®no¡¯s¡® and pleas but I don¡¯t listen. I don¡¯t have the heart to.


    ¡°Y¨Cyou wouldn¡¯t be so cruel as to involve an innocent pup!¡±


    he shouts after me.


    At this, I couldn¡¯t resist but to look at him. The terror in his face doubles when he sees how deathly


    serious l¡¯am.


    ¡°Shall we test that theory?¡±


    Jask with a smile. He struggles harder. The chains binding his body burning into his skin as he lets


    out hisses and howls of pain. But he doesn¡¯t cease his movements. He tries his hardest to get out of


    the restraints. I walk my way to Fio, grabbing her by the hair and pulling her up until her feet no longer


    touched the floor. She¡¯s far too weak to do anything. Her body hangs limply from my grasp as she


    stares down at me in horror just waiting for what happens next.


    ¡°Stop! Fuck¨CStop! Please, I¡¯ll tell you anything!¡±


    I crane my head to look at Val, his pleading eyes zed with tears beginning to roll down his cheeks.


    Sighing out my approval, I drop Fio to the ground where Noah immediately holds her down. Walking to


    the chair I once sat at, I take my seat and smile at the broken expression on Val¡¯s face,


    ¡°I¨CI¡¯ll tell you everything I know¡­ just- please don¡¯t hurt her.¡±


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Folding my hands on myp, I smirk,


    ¡°Thank you for your cooperation.¡±


    ***


    ¡°The attack at Duskfall was a threat to Nightwake.¡±


    Val exins,


    ¡°I¨Ci don¡¯t know exactly what he wanted, but Nightwake has something he wants there. He¡¯d made


    threats to the Alpha, demanding whatever it was he wanted but Nightwake never responded. They¡¯d


    beenpletely mute with the threats.¡±


    P

 Chapter 146

    Chapter 146


    Val licks his lips, staring down at the ground as he swallows,


    ¡°The treaty between Duskfall and Nightwake was supposed to urge out Walker, but nothing happened,


    so we proceeded with the attack. We were under strict orders to erase everyone. To burn everything to


    the ground. No survivors. We thought it would be enough to get a response but I guess Nightwake


    wolves are crueler than we thought.¡±


    There¡¯s a glint of hatred in his eyes as he looks at me but I make sure to keep myself as impassive as I


    could even with my blood boiling.


    ¡°Who was the mole in Nightwake?¡±


    Val flinches, eyes darting to the ground as he clenched his jaw. He looked reluctant to speak, so I look


    to Noah and nod.


    Without another word, Noah grabs Fio by the neck. She whimpers, crying out loud enough for Val to


    turn to look at her. With a look of resignation he shuts his eyes tight,


    ¡°Gamma Chambein.¡±


    My brows rise at the name. Gamma Chambein was a man of very little words. I hardly ever saw him


    outside of pack training grounds from when I lived there. He acted as if I didn¡¯t exist, never once


    speaking to me and only spoke to my father, mother or sister. I knew he had a particr dislike toward


    me even if I was certain i did nothing to earn such a specified emotion.


    ¡°Why is he working for you? Was he always a mole?¡±


    Val manages to shake his head weakly.


    ¡°No. Not at first¡­.Xeneron approached him a few months before the attack¡­ said he¡¯d give


    Chambein the position of a high ranking wolf by his side if he helped him. He¡¯d given him some


    supplements to nullify the pack bond. So that no one would catch onto him ying both sides.¡±


    ¡°If Xeneron wanted something in Nightwake, why not just attack Nightwake head on? You already have


    an insider, why not use him to take it?¡±


    Valughs bitterly as he leans against his chair.


    ¡°Xeneron is a crazy fucker. Crazy fuckers don¡¯t want the easy way out. They want submission, to install


    fear. I don¡¯t know exactly what it is he wants but whatever it is has to be damn well worth it if Nightwake


    is still keeping silence.¡±


    Something he wants.


    What could it be? Surely there wasn¡¯t anything worth all this trouble for. Then again, Nightwake has its


    secrets. But what could possibly be so important?


    Sighing, I look at Noah and gesture to the door. He nods, taking Fio by the shackles and leads her out


    to the other room.


    ¡°W¨Cwhat will you do to her?¡±


    Val asks, eyes looking between Isaac and I.


    de


    I met his gaze but say nothing, much to his dismay. He¡¯s still holding back on us.


    Val looks pressed, unhappy with my avoidance of the question. His gaze drops to the floor. His


    hesitance and uncertainty dripping from his pores as he awkwardly shifted in his seat only to hiss from


    the silver nailed deep into his hand.


    Finally, he cracks.


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t know much about our ns¡­ his role was to keep reporting back and forth about the


    happenings in Nightwake¡­ he told Xeneron about theyout of Duskfall¡¯s barriers and defense


    structures. ¡®S how we got in¡­ Chambein was the one to tell us about you being in Duskfall. Told us


    about you being Walker¡¯s mate too¡­ said only the higher ups knew ¡®bout you and Walker¡¯s


    bond¡­.Xeneron thought maybe it would pressure them into acting by putting you in danger as a bonus


    but, of course not¡­ We¡¯d been trying to make them cooperate for months before but they didn¡¯t care¡­


    fuckin¡® hell, they send you there knowing that. Not really a surprise seeing Walker didn¡¯t value mates


    either, huh?¡±


    I narrow my gaze at him. My wolf looking through my eyes as a window to puff out her disapproval. A


    low, rumbling snarl sounding from my clenched teeth.


    Val hangs his head, shaking from submission purely out of instinct even when every fiber in his body


    was trying to fight it. Isaac tightens his hold around Val¡¯s hair, tugging painfully hard so that Val as


    staring at the ceiling.


    ¡°You disrespect my Alpha again and I won¡¯t hesitate to break every bone in your body.¡±


    Val scowls. His face twisting in utter disgust as Isaac loosens his hold enough for Val to put out a wad


    of blood in his mouth onto the floor. Peeved and wholeheartedly enraged, my wolf paces around my


    head, every so often snapping her head to Val¡¯s direction before deciding to takefort in me. She


    whimpers, rubbing her nose against the barrier as thoughts of L flood into our mind.


    shes of memories I can never relive bringing to life my will to get justice. Straightening up in my


    seat, I raise my head and wipe any lingering emotion off


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Are you nning to attack others?¡±


    Val swallows. His throat painfully dry as he struggled to answer,


    ¡°I¨CI don¡¯t know. Only Draxyn is involved with nning. I only follow orders.¡±


    my face.


    I purse my lips together. Draxyn. The man who tore into L¡¯s body. The man serving directly under


    Xeneron and led the attack at Duskfall. The man who had a heavy price to pay.

 Chapter 147

    Chapter 147


    ¡°Do you have any moles in other packs?¡±


    Val takes a moment of silence. Long, ragged breathing filling the thick silence. His shoulders slump


    forward, a visible gesture that he¡¯s given up. The taut muscles filled with determination sagging forth in


    defeat.


    ¡°Sebastian Conva from Silvercrest, Tiana Moore from Anderglow, and Jason Cinderfel from


    Heatherwood. None of them hold ranking positions.¡±


    My eyes cut to Isaac. His jaw is set, eyes burning in pure anger. A wave of betrayal runs through him.


    Even without knowing these packs or having any existing treaties, he still can¡¯t believe that people


    could betray family like that. The lowest of lows. Wolves that don¡¯t deserve trial. I send a quick


    message to Noah.


    He¡¯d already brought Fio back to the other cell and no doubt strapped her in.


    Noah, make sure to send the recording to Williams.


    Understood, Alpha.


    ¡°Where is your base?¡±


    At this, Val snorts. His head hangs low but he forces himself to look at me. The dreariness in his eyes


    and diminished fire burning out quickly as he recognized loss.


    ¡°Don¡¯t know. We don¡¯t stick around too long.¡±


    ¡°Where were youst located?¡±


    ¡°A few miles down South. Boundary of neutral grounds.¡±


    We¡¯re going to pay a visit in Nightwake.


    Isaac turns to look at me. Although his wolf wanted to personally handle this affair, he was a little wary.


    He looked reluctant. Maybe even worried. Uncertaintyces in his eyes before he briskly nods a few


    secondster. It was like he was waiting for me to back out. To change my mind about making the visit.


    It was at this point that I realized he was worrying about Landon. He didn¡¯t know I¡¯d already met


    Landon again after four years. I guess before anything happens, I¡¯ll have to run down everything with


    him first. Just to get the confusion out of the way and to update him of any ¡®gossip¡® as Noah would like


    to call it.


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    ¡°We¡¯ll be back.¡±


    I say, getting up and heading to the door. Isaac immediately follows me with a few steps behind. His


    wolf puffing out before growling lowly at the rogue watching after us.


    ¡°W¨Cwait.¡±


    I stop mid¨Cstep, not turning to look at Val but waiting for what he says next,


    ¡°I¨CI gave you what you wanted. What about my mate?¡±


    A good minute passes by. Looking over my shoulder, I take in his appearance. He¡¯s desperate. The


    raw agitation in the twitch of his muscles disyed in the tornado of emotions curling around his


    13:36


    Th


    expression. Eyes wide, lips slightly parted even with the busted lower lip, muscles tensing just the


    slightest bit even with the silver still embedded in his skin. It¡¯s almost sad.


    Almost.


    ¡°As long as you cooperate, you won¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    A lie.


    A lie he could see through but had no choice but to hang onto. His head dips down, a slow but audible


    sob wracking through his body. I look away and carry on. I don¡¯t need to waste another second in this


    cell. There¡¯s no use in looking when I know he¡¯s shaking to his bones with thoughts of his mate.


    Thoughts of her fate.


    Had he been innocent, I would¡¯ve found it in my heart to call it ¡®endearing¡®.


    But he¡¯s not innocent.


    And there¡¯s nothing in my heart left for people like him other than hatred.


    ***


    ¡°I just want to know how you managed to convince them Fio was pregnant.¡±


    Lifting my gaze to Williams who stares down at me from his desk, I raise a brow.


    ¡°You¡¯d think the boy would notice his mate¡¯s scent was still the same.¡±


    A small smile tugged on my lips. Bringing the water bottle to my lips, I take a few sips. Noah and Isaac


    were downstairs, filing the confessions and recordings into copies.


    Finally.


    Finally we had something substantial against Nightwake. Val¡¯s confession was enough to put them into


    court. My recounts would also help. Still, we had to dig up for more. We needed even more to make


    sure our usation was strong with impressive backing.


    Williams had been on standby, waiting for news on the rogues and what they decided to spill. After


    showing him the recordings, I was amazed he managed to keep himself from shifting.


    When he heard the names of the moles, his nails had extended from his fingers. His ws dug into the


    mahogany desk and scraped the perfectly polished wood. While he was on the brink of losing control,


    his eyes never left the screen. His bloodthirsty gaze beadily fixated on the rogue responsible for the


    attack at Duskfall. Dark fur sprouted out from his skin, his clothes beginning to tear but he stopped


    when he felt my hand rest on his.


    His snapped his gaze to me, immediately rxing as he forced himself to calm down.


    His wolf was just begging to march to those packs and drags those traitors by the neck. I could see


    under the menacing look in his eyes, he was half tempted to do it right now.


    ¡°It¡¯s amazing what a few days without water, sleep or food could do to people. More so, when you


    separate them from their mate. Drives them mad with desperation. One little fib was all it took. Val was


    far too weak to catch scents- not with his practically hanging off the walls along with Isaac¡¯s and mine.


    The herbal incense filtering through the vent helped disorient him. In a state of panic he¡¯d believe


    anything I¡¯d say. Well,¡±


    13:36

 Chapter 148

    Chapter 148


    I lean back into the cushions of the couch,


    ¡°The silver injected in him was more or less the cause of his senses going out of control.¡±


    Williams chuckled, taking in my words in good heart and shakes his head in amusement. He props his


    elbows against the table, staring at me with a malicious gleam in his eyes.


    ¡°I almost forget the reason you¡¯re called The Hellhound.¡±


    I roll my eyes. He always got a kick from the nickname. Often times trying to make a pun out of it in the


    most unnecessary situations. Of course, Noah had no problem helping him in that department.


    ¡°So,¡±


    Williams drawls, knotting his fingers and raising it to his lips. His eyebrows knit together. A look of


    thought crossing his features when he finally finishes,


    ¡°with Val¡¯s confession, I¡¯m assuming you¡¯ll be paying Nightwake a visit?¡±


    I nod. I had already nned on going with the means to detain Chambein. As much as I would love


    to just rip him to shreds on sight, I knew evidence was a vital part of this process. Just because I got a


    confession from the rogue doesn¡¯t mean shit unless I can prove what he said was right. Testament or


    not, there was no saying Val wasn¡¯t lying. With the traitors in our hold, there was more of a chance


    they¡¯d slip up.


    ¡°That¡¯s the n but¡­¡±


    Williams raises a brow,Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯ll need your authorization to make a capture for questioning.¡±


    A slow smirk makes it¡¯s appearance on his face. Brown eyes shine with delight at the thought invading


    his mind. Nothing good for the rogues, I was sure.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you authorization. In fact, I¡¯ll let you handle interrogation for all of them. But-¡±


    He leans forward,


    ¡°I want Locksworth to be part of this.¡±


    My brows screw together in confusion. Upon seeing my expression, Williams sighs and presses his lips


    in a thin line. A look of conflict momentarily flicking through his gaze before it clears up when he made


    up his mind. A shadow of sadness ovees him. The weight of it was dense.


    ¡°The Beta.. Beta Creed¡¯s parents were ughtered by rogues. I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll want part of this.¡±


    The corner of my lips tilted down at the revtion. Weston¡¯s parents were killed by rogues? Very much


    like how L and Bentley were taken from me and Isaac? I can imagine the suffering he¡¯d gone


    through. The thirst of their blood to cover his hands. Having a simr situation as him, I didn¡¯t see any


    reason as to why he shouldn¡¯t get involved.


    It was almostical at how our lives were ruined by these rogues.


    ¡°Okay that¡¯s fine. Raizel can go to the other packs while I-¡±


    ¡°I want him to go with you at Nightwake.¡±


    13:36


    The Female Alpha¡¯s Sanctuary


    62.6%


    ..


    freeze, unable to hide the surprise on my face.


    Raizel will go with me? To Nightwake? Where the Alpha is my ex¨Cmate and his Luna is my sister and


    once showed an ounce


    the very female that falselyid im on him? Where my parents that


    of love for me resides in? Not to mention that Raizel thoroughly seems to hate my father from theck


    of respect he¡¯d disyed?


    ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s such a good idea,¡±


    I tell him, grinding my teeth together. I can already picture the trouble beginning to stir. Sure, I hadn¡¯t


    given Raizel Landon¡¯s name, but that didn¡¯t mean he was stupid. Knowing Landon and how he¡¯s been


    acting, I was sure he¡¯d blow a fuse about Raizel and I. Possibly losing control of his wolf and straight up


    attack him. And from a reaction like that, Raizel would definitely piece everything together. This was the


    pathway to destruction and judging from the sly smile on Williams¡® face, he knew that.


    ¡®Why not? The person you¡¯ll be taking in for questioning is a Gamma. A Gamma with no blood bond.


    Resisting the Alpha will not be as hard. He doesn¡¯t recognize Walker as his leader. If anything, he


    ecognizes it to be Xeneron. He won¡¯t be an easy capture. Should he choose to fight, it¡¯ll endanger the


    pack.¡±


    to


    He takes in my reluctance and rolls his eyes and feigns interest at the one on his desk,


    And I may or may not have gotten a phone call from a certain mother of a certain Alpha who wants o


    meet a certain woman who is seeing her son.¡±


    Ah.


    There it is.


    So just to catch you up in the motion of things¡­


    Right after you left to train Cade¡¯s pack, Walker asked Selene toe to Nightwake and then


    ?roceeded to make bullshit demands about getting together with her because his chosen, who happens


    to be her bitch of a sister, found her mate and changed her mind about being with him. Then after


    brutally shutting them down, Selene was about to go on her merry way toward the exit only toe


    face to face with the fucking Bloodlust Alpha who Hestia, surprisingly, imed was her nate. After


    getting lost in each others eyes for like five minutes, Locksworth deres that Hestia was lying about


    being his mate, which got Selene¡¯s asshat of a father mad cause ¡®its disrespect to


    is bloodline¡®. Asshat then goes on to challenge Alpha Locksworth¡¯s im to the Sacred Pool and for


    some strange reason invited Selene to go as a ¡®reliable witness¡® -I think we all can agree that was just a


    slick excuse to get Selene to go with him- to which Selene agreed. Yeah. No surprise. I mean if a Juy


    as hot as Alpha Locksworth asked me to drown, I would. But anyway, everyone gets to the Sacred Pool


    and Alpha Locksworth and Hestia drip their blood in and the Pool, being the werewolf equivalent of


    Maury Povich from the Maury Show, gives out the test result that they are¡­


    ????

 Chapter 149

    Chapter 149


    NOT mates. Woaaahhhh, what a motherfucking surpriseeee- not. And so Asshat was all like ¡®oh em


    gee I was just jk jk but not really jk. I am so sorry Alpha, my daughter didn¡¯t mean it¡® but Alpha


    Locksworth totally like¡­ ignored his existence -almost like how I ignore Weston¡¯s- and went straight to


    Selene and just reaches out for her and goes, ¡®The test. I¡¯d like to try it with you¡® and bitch, when I tell


    you I almost passed out from the sexual tension, I meant it. I seriously forgot how to breathe. They


    were so eye¨Cfucking each other. You think its over but oh¨Cho wait til you get a load of this¡­ Walker is


    like fuming.


    He¡¯s jealous.


    He¡¯s angry.


    He¡¯s irate!


    Yes, I got that from The Office Season 5, Episode 7. Hey! Don¡¯t look at me like that. Its a good show!


    This is a judge free zone, Everdale! But anyway, you can see it in his eyes that Walker¡¯s pissed off. And


    Locksworth is like ¡®ion give a fuck bout this fuckboi¡® and pays him zero attention. So they go to the Pool,


    holding hands. That¡¯s right. You heard me: holding. hands. They get their blood in the water and¨Coh


    yeah, remind me to give Selene a knife cause she totally cut her palm with a w. It¡¯s badass but we


    can¡¯t look like we don¡¯t have resources.


    And the anticipation is real. I mean, I knew it was impossible since you know¡­ Walker won¡¯t just die


    but for some weird reason, I was holding my breath too. The water turned red being the little shit it is


    and as disappointing as it was, the development after wasn¡¯t. So we all left and everything and Alpha


    stayed at the Capital until a few dayster. It was the day of the G where shit went down. My weave


    was snatched. It just flew the fuck away. So Selene came out there looking fine as heck and everybody


    was looking. She¡¯s showing these fuckers what it means to be an Alpha when a crusty ass boy who I


    think is Chancellor Williams¡® nephew started talking to her. Walker was there too, but no one cares


    about him. He is irrelevant. Guess he didn¡¯t get the memo cause next thing we know, he¡¯s about to


    march over there and rip the nephew away but then¡­¡±


    Noah takes a huge breath in,


    ¡°BOOM, Locksworth showed up. He¡¯s looking sharp and fuckable, like a three course meal for our


    Alpha. He¡¯s looking around the crowd, looking for a specific person and then he sees Selene. It¡¯s like


    the world just stopped for them. I swear I saw glitter and shit when their eyes connected. He walks over


    to her, they talk, he hands her a drink, next thing


    frisky. His hand is on her thigh, her leg is around his wai know they¡¯re on the dance floor getting


    and I swear they kissed like a thousand times but not on the lips cause I guess teasing is a kink or


    something. They looked so good together. Everyone thinks so too. Soon enough they stop dancing. We


    go home but before we do, ording to Alpha, Walker being the viin he is had to say something


    along the lines of ¡®you my mate, you no go to other men. you mine! and then Alpha was like ¡®shut your


    bitch ass up and leave me the fuck alone you selfish, sister¨Cfucking, traitorous, no good mate¡®.


    After that, Hestia made it a point to make a visit which I don¡¯t really know about then out of nowhere


    Alpha Locksworth is here with Chancellor Williams. He goes looking for Alpha and then I notice he was


    gone for like twenty minutes so I go looking for him and when I open the door they were full on making


    out. Therefore the text I sent you about Alpha being eaten was justified. I dip real fast not really wanting


    to see the process of pup making right in front of me,in to Meredith and then here you are.¡±


    13:36


    The Female Alpha¡¯s Sanctuary


    63.0%


    Isaac stares at Noah.


    1 stare at Noah.


    Meredith stares at Noah.


    Mailia stares at Noah.


    And then silence.


    ¡°You forgot the part where Alpha Locksworth sent her flowers.¡±


    Mailia pitches in. Noah snaps his fingers, pointing at Mailia with a shit eating grin on his face.


    ¡°Oh damn, you¡¯re right. Good catch, Mailia.¡±


    Slowly, Isaac turns to me with a nk look on his face.


    ¡°You¡¯re sure you don¡¯t want another Beta? I can easily name you four people at the top of my head who


    would do wonderfully-¡±


    ¡°I know where you keep your stamp collection, Everdale.¡±


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Noah interrupts sharply.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a stamp collection.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what you


    think.¡±


    The two look at each other for a second. Isaac looks as though he wants to question him once more as


    Noah stares back


    at him. He chooses not to by the end of it. My wolf, though amused at the banter she missed when


    Isaac left, was more concerned about the woman sitting in front of us.


    Meredith sighs, leaning against her chair with a drink in hand. Her hair was loose. Her short gray bob


    framing the distant look on her face. She¡¯d been awfully quiet ever since her talk with Raizel two days


    ago. She didn¡¯t say anything about the conversation she¡¯d had with Raizel. I had a feeling she would


    rather keep it to herself.


    *****


    ********


    *******

 Chapter 150

    Chapter 150


    She didn¡¯t give much hint as to what they could¡¯ve discussed. I had a hunch it was about me. As much


    as I wanted to grill her about their topic of conversation, I thought it¡¯d be best to leave it alone. If


    anything was going to concern me, I was sure they¡¯d let me know.


    ¡°Alpha, are you worried about Alpha Locksworth going with you to Nightwake?¡±


    Mailia asks quietly. Her brown eyes gleamed with worry, her lips turned into a slight frown as Noah


    ced his hand on her knee. Of course I was worried. I could practically taste the disaster at the tip of


    my tongue. The detaining operation was going tomence today and all we were doing right now


    was waiting for Raizel to arrive. We¡¯d agreed on keeping the operation on the low. We didn¡¯t want to


    catch lingering gazes and cause panic in Nightwake or possibly rm the rogues something was going


    on.


    Williams had sent his warriors to apany us, but they were instructed to wait outside the border


    unless their assistance was required.


    With that said, I was only bringing Isaac with me.


    Noah was to stay here with Meredith to keep watch the pack. I had to be careful now more than ever


    with all that¡¯s going to happen. Raizel had decided to do the same; Weston keeping track of everything


    at Ignis Red while his Gamma would go with him.


    Anxiety began to grow inside me. So much could go wrong and no part of me doubted that. It was all a


    matter of who provokes who first. Whose impatience would get the better of them. My bet was on either


    Walker or Dixon. Remembering the outburst Landon didn¡¯t help to reduce the stress on the my


    shoulders. Chances are, he¡¯d act the exact same way- maybe even more since Raizel would be with


    me.


    Curse the damned mate bond.


    Regardless of the little effect it has on me, it seemed like Landon still felt everything. Was it a side


    effect of being the one who initiated the rejection? Did the Moon Goddess interpret the rejection as one


    sidedly his fault?


    ¡°Yes,¡±


    I breathe out,


    **


    ¡°I¡¯m sure something will go wrong. Whether it be Gamma Chambein refusing to cooperate or Dixon


    making a scene. Worse case scenario a fight will ensue between Raizel and Landon.¡±


    I felt a smile twitch on my face,


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m fairly certain that¡¯s what Williams wants anyway, Why else would he order Raizel to apany


    me? With all the trouble they¡¯ve caused, Williams knows Raizel doesn¡¯t like Nightwake much. And if he


    finds out Landon was my mate?¡±


    I scoff with a roll of my eyes,


    ¡°The Bloodlust Alpha might just make an appearance.¡±


    I hadn¡¯t told him, but when he found out about my rejection, Raizel¡¯s wolf had released very threatening


    snarls directly to my wolf. He was vocalizing his anger for us, trying to reassure us he and his human


    wasn¡¯t the same as my ex¨Cmate. His wolf going as far asforting my wolf with


    13:36


    The Female Alpha¡¯s Sanct¨²an


    63.4%


    promises of killing my ex¨Cmate for my honor. It was kind of funny. His wolf adorably nuzzling his snout


    against my wolf¡¯s in attempt to ¡®relieve¡® us the pain.


    Raizel didn¡¯t seem to notice his wolf¡¯s outrage, too focused on his own to realize the kinds of things his


    wolf wasmunicating to us.


    ¡°I¡¯d pay to watch that.¡±


    Noah mumbles, seemingly getting lost in his thoughts. No doubt imagining the scene in his head.


    ¡°I would literally pay him thousands.¡±


    ¡°You know, Alpha. It might not be so bad if he goes with you.¡±


    I look to Isaac who shrugs.


    ¡°I mean, who really cares what he does? If he wants to sign his death warrant by pulling something with


    you


    in front of Alpha Locksworth, no one would object. Besides, he doesn¡¯t even know Landon¡¯s your


    ungrateful ex¨Cmate. He doesn¡¯t even know you met your mate! It can¡¯t be that bad.¡±


    There¡¯s murmurs of agreement circling around us. The mood getting considerably lighter when he


    brings up this point. I whip my head around, seeing everyone nod enthusiastically at Isaac¡¯s logic. If


    only they knew. I hadn¡¯t told them that Raizel knew of my rejection. Things had been so hectic with


    Isaacing back, then the rogues and now going to Nightwake that it sort of just escaped me. Clearly


    they didn¡¯t see the potential of a murder happening with this operation. The murder of Landon and quite


    possibly the murder my father.


    I bit my bottom lip. Shifting my attention to Meredith, she holds my gaze and immediately I realized


    that she knew.


    We spoke.


    Was all she said to me in our mind link. Thest word being emphasized to give me somewhat of an


    understanding of what it was they spoke about. There¡¯s an unmistakable twinkle in her eyes


    apanied by a smile ghosting across her lips. It was obvious he¡¯d gotten Meredith¡¯s wolf¡¯s approval.


    The feeling surging forth from her simr to the motherly affection she directed at me.


    It was then that things were beginning to make sense in my head.


    Raizel had more than likely asked Meredith for her blessing. Possibly doing his best to assure her he


    wasn¡¯t going to be like Landon. I felt my wolf whine. She rolled onto her back with her paws sticking up


    high in the air.


    13:36

 Chapter 151

    Chapter 151


    She didn¡¯t want to think about our ex¨Cmate.


    Meredith gave me a knowing grin before looking away. To know that Raizel had cared so much about


    Meredith¡¯s approval spiked an unfamiliar wave of pride in my chest. My heart swelling with affection


    over the man who held me, in such high regard. Pride at the fact he was now mine just as much as I


    was his.


    I felt a steak of warmth filter through me. An involuntary smile inching across my face.


    ¡°Uh¨Coh. Guys, I think Alpha broke. We broke her. Ah fuck, its just likest year-¡±


    ¡°I told him.¡±


    It¡¯s almost funny how I could hear everyone¡¯s head snap in my direction. Noah¡¯s eyes are wide open,


    his jaw hanging loose as Isaac shares his expression. Isaac¡¯s eyebrows have rose so high it almost


    touched his hairline. I might¡¯ve spared augh or two if the conversation was anything but this.


    ¡°What the fuck?¡±


    It¡¯s Noah who speaks first. He sounds exasperated. Seemingly breathless from the shock, His wolf who


    was sitting on its hind legs ever so slowly titling his head to the side like he couldn¡¯tprehend what


    I¡¯d said. As if it was beyond the realm of reality.


    ¡°I told him about my rejection.¡±


    It¡¯s silent for a while. No one saying a thing about what I had just told them until Mailia whispers,


    ¡°You told him everything?¡±


    I shake my head.


    ¡°Only that my mate rejected me.¡±


    Another wave of silence goes by. No one says anything, no one looks at each other. They all take a


    moment to soak it in. Mailia suddenly walks over to me, sitting on the armrest as she wraps an arm


    around my shoulder. Pulling me in a tight embrace, I see arge smile on her face.


    ¡°He¡¯s a good man.¡±


    She says with finality. No one needs to question if the conversation had ended well. It¡¯s pretty obvious


    with the way Raizel and I¡­ parted.


    The knee buckling kiss.


    ¡°He is.¡±


    I respond.


    It¡¯s almost embarrassing the way I sighed out those two words. Like a lovesick fool on cloud nine.


    Though I know none of them would judge me for it, it¡¯s still a little overwhelming to feel so much for


    someone. Someone who wasn¡¯t my mate but was better in every way possible.


    ¡°Well, now we know for sure Williams dragged Alpha Locksworth in this for a reason.¡±


    Isaac shakes his head a grin.


    ¡°I¡¯m just d I get front row tickets for the show.¡±


    63.8%


    Toll my eyes. Of course that¡¯s what he thinks about. I was about to tell him that now wasn¡¯t the time to


    murder Alpha¡¯s, but Noah¡¯s horrid ¡°Noooo!¡± stops me. We all look at him who is now hunched over his


    knees, his face buried in his hands. Slowly, he peels himself off thefort of his palms and stare at us


    in horror,


    ¡°I won¡¯t get any of the action. I¡¯m pack ridden!¡±


    He grumbles, a look of devastation crossing his face. Mailia gives her mate a sympathetic look before


    pausing. Realization dawns on her that she too, won¡¯t be seeing anything, and just like her mate, she


    goes on with the dramatics and just flings herself at him. They hold each other, muttering something


    about ¡®the cruel, cruel world¡® when a cough brings them out of their exaggeration.


    Isaac chews on his lip,


    ¡°I can film it for you.¡±


    Noah sniffles, pressing a kiss on Mailia¡¯s forehead before looking up at Isaac like he was a gift sent


    from the Heavens above.


    ¡°You¡¯re a true friend, Isaac.¡±


    Noah cries, moving toward his friend and grasping shoulder.


    ¡°But of course, Nate.¡±


    ¡°Fuck you.¡±


    ***


    ¡°I want you to take the test again.¡±


    Meredith looks at me softly. Gray strands falling over her face as she tucks them back. Isaac, Noah and


    Mailia were downstairs alerting the pack border officers about Raizel¡¯s arrival. All of them choosing to


    go all at once mostly to give Meredith and I time to talk. They noticed Meredith¡¯s quietness, the tension


    her bodynguage was reading. Much like her, her wolf was also brooding about something. A


    confused whine spouting from her as sheid on her stomach.


    ¡°Test?¡±


    I asked.


    ¡°The Sacred Pool.¡±


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    At this, I couldn¡¯t mask my surprise. I spin my chair to face her direction, my eyes wide and


    unsuspecting to her sudden request. She wanted me to take the test again? Why on earth would she


    want me to do it? It waspletely unnecessary the first time, and now a second time? It¡¯s just be a


    waste of time.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    She lets out a small breath. Her hands grasp onto the armrests of her chair before she pushes herself


    off. Standing tall with the aura of an Alpha, she wipes her face of any emotion. Her hands sp


    together, her eyes regarding me with such seriousness that i honestly don¡¯t know what to do with


    myself. There¡¯s a slight movement of her head. A little nod at me. So, I stand. stand and walk slowly


    toward her. Each step feeling like I was getting hotter and hotter in finding out what was going on.

 Chapter 152

    Chapter 152


    ¡°Meredith¡­¡±


    I mumble when we¡¯re a feet apart.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    She reaches out to caress my cheek. She smiles.


    rm bells ring into my mind when she does this. Neither my wolf or I understand what¡¯s happening. I


    try to search for her wolf for any kind of rification but to no avail. Meredith¡¯s wolf kept her silence as


    respect for her human. Whatever mutual agreement they¡¯vee up with clearly doesn¡¯t benefit me


    seeing as I have no clue as to what is running through her mind.


    ¡°I think¡­ I think you two are mates.¡±


    ¡°Meredith, that¡¯s impossible. You know who my mate is.¡±


    I tell her quietly. No matter how much I could wish on a star or pray at the shrine for it to be any


    different, nothing would change. The Moon Goddess chose to put us together only for us to realize how


    wrong our pairing was. Goddess, I can¡¯t even stomach the thought that we were supposed to be


    mated. Just the thought of baring his mark was enough to make me sick. My wolf growls out, revulsion


    pulsing through us..


    Meredith shakes her head, her hand falling to mine as she tightens her hold.


    ¡°No, no¡­ listen. It might sound crazy but.¡±


    She pauses.


    ¡°I think your bond with Locksworth is overpowering your bond with Landon.¡±


    My eyebrows screw together. My bond with Raizel? Overpowering the bond with Landon? I wish I could


    automatically shut that idea down but I can¡¯t.


    It doesn¡¯t make sense and it should be impossible but I don¡¯t feel that way.


    At this rate, nothing is truly ¡®impossible¡® anymore with mate bonds.


    It was impossible for a wolf to reject his or her mate, yet here I am. Living proof that it is possible with


    the scars and emotional trauma to prove it.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    It doesn¡¯t sound so farfetched anymore. I have to be honest when I say my connection with him was


    way stronger than my connection with Landon. Even before the rejection, nothingpared to the way


    i felt with Raizel. The pure electric desire coursing through me whenever Raizel was near was


    something I¡¯ve never experienced with Landon. It¡¯s crazy to even think that. My attraction being


    stronger to Raizel rather than my mate.


    It¡¯s almost taboo.


    My wolf was never this attentive to him either.


    If anything, Raizel was more of a mate than Landon was.


    I was always confused as to why. Why I was attracted to Raizel since the moment I saw him, smelt


    him. The attraction was mutual too- so strong on Raizel¡¯s side that he was convinced we were mates.


    He had to be if he asked me to try the test with him. Then there¡¯s the coincidence of always


    The Female Alobals Sanctuary


    64.3%


    being around him. Hestia pinning after him, our meeting, the Capital¡­ Everything seemed way too


    coincidental for it to be anything other than fate.


    But it didn¡¯t make sense.


    The Sacred Pool already determined us as not mates so why would it change now?


    It isn¡¯t something that adapts to situations. Or at least, it shouldn¡¯t be.


    ¡°The more time you spend with him¡­ The more intimate you get, the stronger your bond gets. It¡¯s so


    strange. I¡¯ve never mentioned it before but, my wolf recognizes you as a pair. Not just because I know


    you two are together now, but even before when I first saw you two at the G.. my wolf saw you two


    as a true pair. As mates. A choice in mate bonds has never happened before but¡­¡±


    Meredith gives me a look of soft joy. Her hand loosens around mine as she lifts her fingers to brush the


    hair over my forehead.


    ¡°I think the Goddess is finally giving you a shot at happiness. There¡¯s no harm in trying, my child.¡±


    Although I still had my doubts, I agreed.


    I¡¯d ask Ra¨ªzel to try the test with me again.


    Isaac and I stood out the pack house. We¡¯d decided to wait outside when we got word of Raizel¡¯s


    location. He was due to arrive any time now, already crossing our border patrol. A few pack


    members strolling by greeted and bowed their heads in respect before going on their way. An


    asional conversation held here and there asking about Isaac and his extended stay here until he


    would return back to Cade to finish training. It was amusing to see the slight blush decorating his


    cheeks when the older wolves would ask about his luck in finding his mate. Unlike me, Isaac still had


    yet to find his mate. Though admittedly, he told me he would much rather find her when all of this rogue


    nonsense ended.


    He wanted to focus on avenging his pack.


    Still, I feel that little dwindle of emotions his wolf runs by me when he thinks of his mate. Loneliness and


    hopelessness taking up most of them.


    A group of pups who were ying in the fields took the time to stare up at me, nervously kicking at the


    ground before asking me if it¡¯s true that Raizel was my mate. The question waspletely out of ce.


    Their mothers immediately trying to usher their pups away with mortification painting their faces. After


    blurting out apologies and feeling their embarrassment pricking my wolf, Lrealized that¡¯s what everyone


    assumed.


    13:36

 Chapter 153

    Chapter 153


    Chapter 153


    My pack members knew nothing of my past. All they knew was that I was the lone survivor of the attack


    in Duskfall and that itself was a secret among our pack. Sworn by oath to follow me and listen, none of


    them ever doubted my credibility or question my mateship. They¡¯d all assumed I simply didn¡¯t meet him


    yet. If they thought anything else, they definitely didn¡¯t seem to mind me being the sole leader.


    Looking at the pups, I felt a little sigh rumble from my wolf. An affectionate, doting sigh that showed her


    content with being surrounded by children.


    The pups refused to budge from their spots. Big doe eyes looking up at me with anticipation eating at


    their tiny little chests. My conversation with Meredith automatically registers itself in my head. Out of


    pure surprise at their innocent question, I automatically answered ¡®yes¡¯ without really thinking about it.


    The answer seemed to satisfy the pups. The answer seemed to excite the mothers. I nearly groaned


    from the way the women¡¯s eyes sparkled with happiness.


    What have I done?


    ¡°Really?¡±


    One with dark curls asked. He stuck his fist in his mouth, innocent dark eyes staring through me. ¡°Isn¡¯t


    he scary?¡±


    Isaac snorted back augh. Images of Raizel and I¡¯s kiss ying through my head sent by him. I grind


    my teeth, ncing at Isaac with a re which seemed to make himugh harder. The pups looked at


    Isaac strangely; one of them leaning to the other and whispering.


    ¡°I like Noah better.¡±


    The pups nodded in agreement and that¡¯s what makes Isaac stop. He frowns, visibly bothered and


    childishly pouting.


    ¡°He¡¯s not scary.¡±


    I answer, remembering everything that¡¯s happened. From our first meeting to how we are now. Scary


    was nowhere near the words I¡¯d use to describe him. Though he hasn¡¯t showed me anything but the


    good, I wasn¡¯t stu pid. I know he has a darker side. I know he¡¯s done things much worse than I can


    imagine, but what matters was what he was like with me. He¡¯s a pure bred Alpha from the utmost


    degree and yet he calls me by nicknames, he holds me with the most gentlest of touches, kisses me


    with the most feathery kisses like I was the most important thing in the world.


    Raizel Locksworth was sweet, considerate, gentle and most importantly warm.


    He was so, so warm.


    ¡°Howe you don¡¯t have ta whatchamacallit¡­ mark?¡±


    Another one with red hair asked,


    ¡°Mama says mates mark each other.¡±


    He points at his neck, then points at mine.


    ¡°Where¡¯s your mark?¡±


    At this, I found myself speechless.NI open my mouth, I¡¯m not sure¡¯ at the tip of my tongue when his


    scent hits me.


    ¡°Some people are worth waiting for.¡±


    I turn around. Striding toward me with his dark hair messily tousled back, a form hugging ck


    13:12


    Chapter 153


    dress shirt and dark washed jeans, Raizel keeps his gaze on me. He smiles just the tiniest bit.


    ¡°And your Alpha is definitely worth waiting for.¡±


    Heat rushes into my cheeks. A certain shade of pinkying on my skin as Isaac nudges at my mind.


    There¡¯s a deliciously painful jolt in my heart when we our eyes connect. Goosebumps rise from my


    skin. Like little ridges of sensitivity budding from it¡¯s grounds. I ignore him, instead focusing on the man


    walking to me. The pups¡¯ eyes are like gleaming ss marbles with the way they stare at him like a Go


    d walking on ground. They follow his figure, mouths hanging loose while even their mothers gawk at


    the specimen before us.


    I don¡¯t really me them.


    I was ¡®this¡¯ close to gaping at him too.


    From the grumbling sounding from my wolf, she didn¡¯t like the attention he was receiving.


    ¡°Selene.¡±


    He breathes out sultrily. The scent I¡¯ve recognized on him as sandalwood calls to me.


    His dark eyes scan me down, his bottom lip rolling in between his lips while a slight smirk tugs on his


    face. His wolf is ecstatically barking at mine. Their tails wagging in sync when they catch sight of one


    another. My heart mercilessly pounds against my chest. The ringing in my ears nearly blocking out the


    whispers surrounding us.


    ¡°Raizel,¡±


    I smile. My wolf puffs out her approval. Obviously enjoying Raizel¡¯s desire for us and decides to show


    him just how much she appreciates it.


    I don¡¯t have the chance to hold her back because before I know it, she¡¯s taking the reins of control and


    literally flings us on him. Not a thought in mind but getting impossibly closer to him.


    My arms open wide, wrapping around his torso in a tight embrace. A ear splitting smile on my face


    when I don¡¯t hesitate to smother myself on his hard chest. My face diving head first into his warm. chest


    catches him off guard. He doesn¡¯t stumble back but his body immediately stiffens from surprise. And


    just like that the traitor of a wolf thrusts me back with control.


    Isaac splutters out, clearly not expecting me to throw myself at him.


    ¡°Oh look Mama, the Alpha is doin the same thing you do with dada.¡±


    The pups.


    The mothers.


    The whole d amn pack is seeing this.


    13.17Original content from N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 154

    Chapter 154


    Chapter 154


    My face boils with embarrassment, my lips trembling from how hard I¡¯m biting down on them in order


    not to scream. It doesn¡¯t help that I¡¯m just stup idly standing here holding him like vines on a wall.


    Instead of facing the utter humiliation head on, I resort to shutting my eyes tight and just letting the


    raging heartbeats of Raizel to calm me. Good job wolf. Really, good f ucking job.


    Just when the mortification was almost too much, I feel Raizel shift. The tension form his muscles


    rxed and his chest vibrating from what I think was him slightlyughing. His arms slowly encircle


    around me. His hand finding itself weaving through my hair to hold the back of my head so he could


    push me harder against him.


    I feel his chin rest atop my head.


    ¡°I missed you too, love.¡±


    Good job wolf.


    No really.


    Good job.


    His fingers run through my hair, the heat radiating from his body quickly spreading into mine. Inhaling


    his familiar scent, my fingers curl around the fabric of his shirt. My wolf let out a purr of contentment.


    Her tail wags high as she drank him in.


    He¡¯s addictive.


    Like a toxic drug seeping into my blood that makes me yearn for more. A drug that you can¡¯t recover


    from. Not that I would want to. One taste, one touch, one kiss was all it took for it all toe crumbling


    down. There was no point in resisting the attraction. I think we both knew that from the moment our


    eyes connected. There would be no running. No hiding from the truth. In the end, it would all be the


    same.


    That somehow, someway, we would find ourselves in this exact situation.


    Him in my arms and me in his.


    Raizel¡¯s lips graze against my temple. His other hand not cradling the back of my head, reaching up to


    brush my hair back from my face. His lips pull into a small smile. A smile that has my knees feeling


    wobbly from excitement.


    ¡°Are you ready to go, love?¡±


    He asks softly. His voice holds so much affection, his eyes softening into a gentler grey. I¡¯m all too


    aware of it now. The difference in which how he speaks to otherspared to how he speaks to me. I


    feel so lo-


    His thumb skims across my cheekbone. A feathery caress that pulls out a sigh from me. I couldn¡¯t help


    but lean into him more, enjoying thefort only he could provide for me. In this moment, I forget


    everything around us. The packs¡¯ watchful gazes, the pups ¡ª everything. But I immediately bring


    myself back just as quick,


    ¡°Yes,¡±


    I pull back, smiling as drops his hand to weave his fingers through mine,


    ¡°Good. We should leave now so we can get this over with.¡±


    He mutters, looking behind us to the vans. I almost don¡¯t see the man standing behind him. An


    attractive ginger with muscles bulging under his navy blue t-shirt. Green eyes regard me for a moment,


    a small smile on his lips when he realizes I was looking at him, Raizel notices where my


    13:13


    The Female Alpha¡¯s Sanctuary


    Chapter 154


    attention has gone and slips his arm around my waist.


    I feel a pri ckle resonate from his wolf to mine.


    Jealousy.


    The smile on my face couldn¡¯t have been wider. With an eye-roll, I lean up against him and stand on


    the tips of my toes. He didn¡¯t need to say anything. The look on his face was exnatory. Slipping my


    hands on both sides of his face, I steer him down until our lips lock. Tingles spark through me. A soft


    gasp leaves me when I pull away for a breath before he dives back in tond a more hungry kiss on my


    lips.


    Heat stirs between us. Our wolves soaking in our contact before barking out their approval, Isaac,


    who¡¯s still standing behind me, gags in our mind link but I push it aside. I was far too concerned with


    my man standing before me. Raizel¡¯s cheeks flushed, realizing I caught the flicker of jealousy from his


    wolf.


    ¡°Sorry.¡±


    He muttered, nuzzling his nose into the crook of my neck.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t help it.¡±


    Iughed, kissing the side of his face. The corners of his lips pulling into a smile hidden away from the


    rest of the world. I leaned my head against his. The softness of his hair tickling the side of my face,


    ¡°Jealousy looks good on you.¡±


    I muse softly. Raizel pulls back until he has a good look at me. His hands still on my hips. I can almost


    imagine his tail swishing back and forth mischievously. Was it possible I just set myself up with that


    statement? More than likely from the way he was looking at me. I swallow, watching as he leaned


    forward until his lips are at my ear.


    ¡°You¡¯d look even better.¡±


    His voice dropped down a few octaves. Sounding like sex with a dash of charm, I grind my teeth


    together at the blush coating my skin. My wolf giddily barking out with her front paws pressed onto the


    ground and her as s high in the air.


    Oh my Goddess.


    That backfired.


    I could only pray he didnt see what my wolf was doing. This was beyond humiliating. Staring at his


    smug grin, he tightens his hold around my waist and leads us to the man who was watching us with a


    smirk in ce.


    13:13This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 155

    Chapter 155


    Chapter 155


    ¡°You know, when Weston told me you¡¯d found someone¡­¡±


    He paused, looking us up and down with a long whistle,


    ¡°I was pretty convinced it was just the paperwork getting into his head.¡±


    Ginger grins when his green eyes travel from Raizel to me. Mock being evident in his tone with a hint of


    hidden delightcing his words.


    He dips his head down.


    ¡°Pleasure to meet you, Alpha Crestfield. I¡¯m Emerson Vince, Ga mma of the Ignis Red pack under


    Alpha Locksworth.¡±


    When he raises his head to look between us he winks,


    ¡°In case you¡¯re wondering, I volunteer myself as the best man when the weddinges.¡±


    Whirling my head to Raizel, I feel my lips twitch in amusement. Raizel rolls his eyes but there¡¯s


    contentment swirling in his pretty grays. His wolf puffs out, sitting on the ground with pride swelling in


    his chest. Then he looks over to my wolf with his tongue sticking out the corner of his mouth. His


    emotions of joy being reciprocated from my wolf.


    ¡°It¡¯s nice to meet you.¡±


    I extend my hand to him which he takes in a handshake. His grip firm and his hand rough and


    calloused- undoubtedly the aftermath of all the training he underwent as Gam ma. I sense Isaac


    walking forward, taking Emerson¡¯s attention from me. The two men look at each other, hardened looks


    in their eyes as they subtly give each other an assessment. Both Gam ma¡¯s giving into their wolves¡¯


    instinct on surveying the petition¡¯.


    ¡°Isaac Everdale, Gam ma.¡±


    Isaac nods curtly. Emerson returns his gesture and gives him a tightlipped smile,


    ¡°Emerson.¡±


    A moment of tense silence separates them until Raizel clears his throat. Garnering everyones attention


    to him, he c ocks his head in the direction of the vans parked a few feet down. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s best we go now. Williams has sent his detainment team ahead of us just surrounding the


    borders.¡±


    His eyes drift down to me.


    ¡°It¡¯d be ideal if we get this over with as soon as possible. There¡¯s been a number of rogue sightings


    lingering around Nightwake. Something tells me Xeneron has an eye out for something like this to


    happen.¡±


    His grip around my waist tightens,


    ¡°I know you¡¯re more than capable of handling yourself but I don¡¯t like the idea of you being in that ce


    longer than necessary.¡±


    Pressing his forehead against mine, he sighs. Neither of us really had any fond memories of the ce


    or people there. It¡¯s not a surprise Raizel already despises the idea of stepping foot in Landon¡¯s


    territory. He was pinned up as a mate, disrespected and more than likely had his reputation questioned


    with Hestia¡¯s ims. I¡¯d heard Williams mention it once that Hestia made a scene in front of some other


    Alphas and how very close he was to shifting.


    Pursing my lips, I allow myself to press my weight onto him. Time was ticking and sooner orter I¡¯d


    Chapter 155


    be finding myself back in Nightwake tiptoeing around the ce to make sure no unnecessary fights


    break out.


    Getting Chambein was priority.


    Making sure Raizel stays unshifted was close to second.


    Isaac casts me a tight look and bites down on his bottom lip, no doubt thinking of Raizel¡¯s words and


    how much more this visit to Nightwake actually is. How much more was on stake by even


    considering the chances of Raizel finding out about Landon.


    Not that Raizel really knew the extent of it.


    And hopefully, he won¡¯t ever know until muchter.


    If only we knew ¡®muchter¡¯ was sooner than either of us thought.


    ********


    Getting into Nightwake territory was just asplex as I initially expected. The moment our vans pulled


    up to the borders, the wolves patrolling the area were on high alert. We hadn¡¯t sent out prior warnings


    of our arrival to avoid any chances that Chambein might catch word and make a quick escape.


    Knowing him, he was as crafty and stealthy as they can get.


    The detainment operation was aplete surprise to both Walker and Chambein. We had the


    documents authorizing our search signed and approved by Williams, so regardless of whether or not


    Landon allowed it, we were permitted entry. His refusal to cooperate would be counted as


    treason.


    Something he knows a lot about.


    Of course, our entry was no easy feat. The wolves in charge of protecting the border by the gates all


    shifting into more hostile stances. They didn¡¯t care who we were but the fact that we were here


    uninvited.


    I exchanged a look with Isaac. Wordlessly, he questioned me with his eyes on what we do next. To this,


    I looked to Raizel. We hadn¡¯t gone over what we were going to do when we got here. But I guess we all


    had a mutual understanding as we nodded to each other.


    It was Raizel who stepped out first.


    I went after him with the two Ga mma¡¯s following suit. The rest of the guards staying in the van awaited


    our orders. From the corner of my eyes, I see Emerson¡¯s green eyes darkening frommunicating


    through mind link. He must¡¯ve been alerting the extra security he brought waiting a few miles down to


    stand guard.


    I scanned down the gate. There were a total of fifteen patrol guards. The number cut in half the amount


    Harrison Walker had during his reign. My wolf watches in my head. Her eyes are alert and observing as


    she analyzes the threats surrounding us. She doesn¡¯t deem her presence necessary. Concluding that


    we would have no trouble in maintaining the situation and being safe.

 Chapter 156

    Chapter 156


    Chapter 156


    I had to say it was going well until one of the more younger wolves dared to send a growl to Raizel.


    I bit back a snarl, a reflex to defend and aid him. Raizel doesn¡¯t waver under the thick and heavy cloud


    of aggression rolling off the wolves. Not even the most iciest of res is enough to nerve him. He


    maintains his posture,posed and looking ever so powerful with his shoulders squared up and


    muscles bulging out. He was slowly releasing his dominance, keeping the wolves in check and allowing


    them to know that even if they chose to attack, he¡¯d have no problem picking them off one by one. The


    rawness of his power oozing from where he stood.


    The tangible strength of this man in his Alpha role sends pleasurable tingling down my spine. A pool of


    heat making its way down my lower abdomen.


    I force my thoughts in the back of my head, clenching my jaw as I looked on. Yielding to anyone much


    less these people will never happen. The day I bow to these people will be the day I¡¯ve officially lost my


    mind.


    Emerson steps forward, holding the authorization document up to the wolves. A look of calm graces his


    features as he spoke,


    ¡°Under the authorization of Chancellor James Williams, Alpha Crestfield of Greyhound and Alpha


    Locksworth of Ignis Red are permitted entry into Nightwake on the ount of detainment. Refusal


    cooperate will mean automatic status change for treason. You will not alert your Alpha of our presence


    or purpose. Those who decide to do so will be subdued, arrested and put on trial. ¡±


    to


    A hush falls upon us before the wolves break out into whispers. A mixture of anger and fear s pik ing


    into the hearts of the wolves. The name of Raizel alone and realizing he was the notorious Alpha


    dwindled their confidence. I release my own waves of authority. The wolves who¡¯d been looking at me


    stepping back and bowing their heads as they did with Raizel.


    Raizel winced in surprise, snapping his gaze to me with a slow, s exy smirk on his face.


    The darkened look in his eyes melting the restraints of control within me. A purr from my wolf andThis content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    seductive swaying of her tail enticing him further.


    ¡°That¡¯s them¡­ the Hellhound and the Bloodlust Alpha.¡±


    One whispers quietly.


    Raizel whirls his head to the short brte who spoke. It takes a threatening rumble from the man


    beside me to silence them. Raizel grows impatient with the way his eyes narrow down on each


    individual. Its only until the head of security who I recognized as Keh stepped up to look at the


    document. After scanning down the page for a few seconds, he turns his head and nods at the


    gatekeepers. A long reluctant sigh leaves him.


    ¡°Let them in.¡±


    Therge gates pull open uponmand. A gush of relief flowing through me at the fact we didn¡¯t


    need to use force to gain entry, Although no one objected, I can feel the thick apprehension from the


    Nightwake wolves.


    No one says a word when we get in and drove through the entrance. The short drive remained silent


    and terse. Raizel¡¯s hand falls on-top of mine. His fingerscing themselves through the spaces before


    closing around it.


    Taking the reassuring squeeze of his fingers, I let my eyes fall to Isaac. His eyes narrowed down as he


    stares out the window. Unblinking and hard while we pass by trees and soone into view of the


    pack houses. Both Gam mas go unnaturally still.


    13-13


    The Fom Alpha¡¯s Sanctua


    66/00%


    Chapter 156


    This needs to be quick.¡±


    Isaac mutters.


    ¡°Walker is definitely going to cause amotion. Hell, I¡¯m sure Dixon will too.¡±


    Raizel casts him a nce. His hand tightens around mine.


    ¡°Should he try to stop us, I won¡¯t think twice about snapping his neck.¡±


    ¡°Whose? Walker¡¯s or Dixon¡¯s?¡±


    I ask, turning my head to look at him. I feel a chill run through me from the way his eyes were distant.


    He simply watches as we pull into the driveway without taking his hand from mine.


    ¡°Both.¡±


    The minute the van stops moving, we slide open the doors and step out. Emerson, Isaacgging


    behind Raizel and I. It doesn¡¯t take long for people to notice us. In fact, we had eyes on us the minute


    we entered the heart of Nightwake. The familiar earthly scent of pine and soil surrounds me.


    All of the unwarranted emotions bubbling in the pit of my stomach forcing my heart to beat erratically. I


    can¡¯t deny the nerves I feel. There¡¯s this unshakable feeing that something very bad will happen.


    Something I won¡¯t be able to prevent. And it only grows by the second.


    Wolves start crowding around. Some stopping mid step to watch and whisper to one another. A


    gleaming red enters my vision and I find myself seeing the ring on Raizel¡¯s finger. His crest. A blood red


    gem with a ck band circled around his pinky.


    I haven¡¯t noticed it until now.


    ¡°Move! Let me through!¡±


    A voice barks out. I turn my attention to the man facing himself through the crowd. Murmurs around us


    growing louder as my father breaks through and stops in front of us. His heaving chest falls as he takes


    us in. Confusion but most notably anger storming in his blue eyes.

 Chapter 157

    Chapter 157


    Chapter 157


    ¡°Alpha Locksworth, Alpha Crestfield¡­¡±


    He grits out when he looks at me. The smoldering fire in his eyes burning into my face.


    ¡°Why are you here? We don¡¯t have a meeting scheduled with either of you.¡±


    The moment he says thest word he winces. Realization crosses his features as his face twists in an


    ugly scowl. using dark eyes darting to the men behind us.


    ¡°You¡¯re here unannounced. You dare force your entry?¡±


    He takes a step toward us. His body hunching forward to threaten. His shoulders squared and lips


    tugged up to bare his elongating canines. Raizel straightens his back, his wolf shing forward with a


    dark look on his face.


    He steps forward. The two Ga mmas following suit and bulking up their forms. I can almost see the


    fragile strand of tension between the two sides. One little slip of the tongue can easily snap the thin


    strand in two.


    The spectating wolves watch the scene unfold with wide, surprised eyes. Most of whom including those


    that had pups with them cowering back from the overwhelming pressure. Some of the men hunched


    forward. Their faces portrayed the uncertainty of whether or not they should join in. Knowing my father,


    he¡¯d want to attempt to handle all three wolves himself.


    Stu pid.


    Utterly stup id.


    My wolf tugged at my side. Her marble eyes darting between Raizel and my father. Her instinct to


    protect our man stumping any other thought. She fills me with adrenaline. A gnawing urge to make


    Dixon submit before us. To interfere and defend him just as he was doing for us.


    ¡°We¡¯re here on orders by the Chancellor.¡±


    Raizel begins, taking the sheet that Emerson was handing to him. He holds it up, Dixon¡¯s eyes


    scanning the words with a look of pure outrage written on his face. He shifts his zing gaze to


    Raizel¡¯s impassive expression.


    ¡°Emerson, Isaac find him. Bring him here.¡±


    Isaac dips his head down reflexively, eyes widening in shock by Raizel¡¯s acknowledgment of his first


    name. But I feel a re of pride bubble from our bond. His lips turned into a thin line but was wavering


    as he nearly let out a smile.


    Emerson and Isaac stalked toward the pack house, my father snapping his head in their direction. He


    let out a snarl, blowing their path.


    ¡°This is bu l ls hit.¡±


    He rages,


    ¡°Who are you here to detain? There¡¯s no way you can waltz in our territory waving around a flimsy


    piece of paper demanding a capture!¡±


    Pinching my brows together, I take a step forward,


    ¡°Actually, that ¡®flimsy piece of paper¡¯ gives us the right to do exactly that. Signed, sealed and approved


    by the Chancellor himself. If you don¡¯t bring your hackles down Dixon, I¡¯ll have to use force on you. And


    believe me when I say I won¡¯t be nice about it.¡±


    Benicio stepped back, eyes widening with shock. The threat made clear as day sinking in his head.


    Chapter 157


    His surprise quickly wore off as aggression reced it. ring down at me, he opens his mouth to


    object when a booming voice broke out.


    ¡°What the f uck is going on here?¡±


    Everyone looks to the direction from which the voice came from. The wolves dipping their heads down


    as their Alpha walked passed them with Hestia by his side. Hestia¡¯s long, blonde hair tied up in a


    ponytail with sleep deprived eyes falling on us. Her lips part, looking between Raizel and I.


    And then she looks in front of us to see Isaac and Emerson. A shiver rolling down her spine as she


    catches scent of the two gam mas with us. Her body stiffens. A sh of fear crossed her eyes. The


    power emanating from the four of us together making her wolf beyond ufortable. Our presence


    beyond something she can withstand.


    The two stop mid-step when they walk into the center. Landon¡¯s mossy eyes taking in the scene in front


    of him with clear confusion, His eyelids widen by a fraction when he finds himself going still. Something


    catching his attention which I quickly realize is my scent. Then, ever so slowly,


    he looks to me.


    I feel his gaze burn through my skin. An ufortable, pr ickly feeling cloaking over me from every


    where he looks. The feel of his eyes skimming over me makes my wolf bristle out her fur. I shudder


    from disgust.


    Sophie trails behind them. Our eyes connecting briefly with a streak of her sorrow before I look away.


    That¡¯s when I notice him. Gam ma Chambein standing behind them with an impassive look on his


    face. Dark graying hair styled in a buzzcut and an angr jaw set. Sharp brown eyes with the depth of


    an abyss observe quietly. All emotion washed from his expression as he watches.


    He waits to see how this¡¯ll y out.


    Raizel and I look to our G ammas and nod.


    They don¡¯t waste another second from our wordlessmand and lunge at Gam ma Chambein. He


    snaps his attention to the two and tries to turn, but Isaac was too fast for him to get away. Latching onto


    his right arm, Isaac twists Chamberlian¡¯s upper body to the ground with Emerson grabbing onto the


    back of his neck. Digging his wed hand onto the base of his neck, he forces Chambein¡¯s head to


    the ground. He crashes face first.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 158

    Chapter 158


    Chapter 158


    Gasps and screams of terror erupt from the crowd. They quickly dispel from around the three, watching


    in horror as their Gam ma is pinned to the soil. Chambein struggles, growling out and thrashing in


    their holds but the two Gamm a¡¯s maintain their grip. The driver of our van sprinting forth with silver


    chains in his gloved hands.


    ¡°What the hell is this?¡±


    Landon booms out. His eyes shing with overwhelming anger. He moves to grab hold of Isaac but


    Raizel steps between them.


    ¡°You touch the Gam ma, I break your wrist.¡±


    The threat isn¡¯t a light one. Anyone can see how deathly serious Raizel is. His power now oozing off


    him with no ounce of care or hesitation. It¡¯s almost terrifying. A chilling reminder of the Alpha he


    was.


    Part of me feels satisfaction. Satisfaction from how he was looking after Isaac like how he¡¯d look after


    Emerson. A sense of belonging as if we were all one. Landon flinches from Raizel¡¯s dominance. A


    quick look of fear slipping from his strong facade before he hastilyposes himself. He musters all


    the courage he can and forces himself to stand up to Raizel. His pride and reputation dangling over his


    head.


    ¡°Youe to my territory uninvited. You cause amotion with my Beta. You attack my Gam ma and


    now you threaten me?¡±


    He hisses venomously. His eyes narrow into slits. His wolf is so close to breaking free but then again,


    so is Raizel¡¯s. The Gam mas chain Chambein¡¯s wrists together much to his protest. No amount of


    struggling could get him free.


    The wolves that had the guts to stand by and watch looking hesitant as to whether or not they should


    interfere. Choosing to get involved after a decree from the Chancellor and against two Gam mas who


    won¡¯t hold back was suicide.


    ? ??? ? This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    They don¡¯t do anything when Isaac forces Chambein up to his kneel. Emerson¡¯s hand still wrapped


    around his neck to rm both Chambein and his wolf that if he were to try and resist any further, he


    wouldn¡¯t hesitate to snap his neck in half.


    ¡°Watch your tone, Walker. We were sent here by the Chancellor. Ordered to detain him by the


    Chancellor. And told to do any means necessary by the Chancellor. If you have a problem with that,


    bring it up to him.¡±


    I tell him. I keep by gaze steady. My voice projected loud enough for everyone to hear. Unwavering and


    strong. Hestia can only stand behind Landon wordlessly. She¡¯s struggling to keep herself from


    submitting. Her natural instinct telling her to bow before us but the mark on her neck and the title over


    her her head preventing her from doing so. The act of submission should never be an option of an


    Alpha¡¯s Luna.


    Landon slowly tears his gaze from Raizel and looks to me.


    ¡°Detaining him?¡±


    Landon repeats in shock,


    ¡°You¡¯re taking my Gam ma?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Raizel answers. His hand slowly reaches for me. His fingers intertwining with my own. An act of self


    restraint. A rush of warmth calming me when his skin touches mine. Like a me set aze aeross


    The Combate Comm


    Chapter 158


    my flesh. I look up to him, squeezing his hand reassuringly to calm us both down. The situation was


    getting out of hand. I know the wolves see the contact between us. None of them daring to say


    anything except for the wolf boiling to the brim with envy.


    Landonughs bitterly. ring down at our intertwined hands and growls. The darkness swimming in


    his greens unlike any disy of jealousy before. Stepping forward, he disregards any logic and prior


    fear. He was too far gone at this point. Hestia, who takes notice of his mood change, rushes to hold him


    back. Knowing very well what was at stake here and the kind of secrets that could possiblye out in


    the open.


    Her hands desperately cling onto Landon¡¯s forearm but he yanks his arm away. He looks down to her


    and snarls. Panicked blue eyes meet his now fully ck ones. His wolf showing not tolerance in being


    touched even with his marked lover.


    The blonde breaths in sharply, dropping her head down as she submits to her husband. The crown of


    her head the only thing Landon¡¯s wolf can see. He huffs out his approval at herpliance before


    continuing his strides.


    Trembling with the fear flowing out of her like a stream, she shuts her eyes tight. A sign of weakness


    from a Luna. Her shaky hands fist ing around the fabric of her shirt. Submitting to your mate was


    humiliating. Murmurs of displeasure sound from the crowd and I feel a scowlinch on my face. Not for


    Hestia¡¯s sake but for the fact that this pack was so quick to switch up. The pack that once held her with


    so much regard and practically set her on a pedestal now looking at her with disappointment.


    Landon¡¯s wolf had sessfully taken over half his mind. He¡¯s blinking with marble ck eyes and


    movements reduced to frigid animalistic ones. He stares down, tilting his head from right to left as if to


    as ses the situation and threat. Without warning, he pulls back just the slightest bit before thrusting his


    body in our direction. His auburn fur sprouting all over his body all at once as he shifts mid-air. The


    sound of tearing resonating through the crowd. His clothes torn off from his body in the process of his


    shift.


    Chapter 159

 Chapter 159

    Chapter 159


    Chapter 159


    Raizel presses the heels of his feet into the soil as if expecting the response, readying himself from the


    impact and catches Landon¡¯s snapping jaw with both hands.


    His jaw ticks in annoyance. Landonshes around, attempting to snap his jaw around Raizel¡¯s fingers


    but he¡¯s too strong. Raizel pulls on his jaw to the point of it being painful. The snarls turning into whiney


    sounds of defeat.


    Hestia screams along with the other wolves when Raizel throws Landon¡¯s body tumbling to the ground.


    The wolves around us stepping back when Landon¡¯s form skids across the mud before rolling over to


    his back. His wolf shakes his head to clear off any damage. Frustration and embarrassment burdening


    his shoulders when he tries to lunge at him again.


    The screams were deafening. Most of the audience taking refuge behind the trees or rushing back into


    the buildings. Hestia¡¯s hands fly to her bulging stomach. She can¡¯t move. The intensity of Landon¡¯s wolf


    rendering her motionless. The mark on her neck and the oath to be Luna holding her down in her spot


    like chains. It was her duty to calm Landon down. To bring him back from his adrenaline rush and


    soothe his beast. As the first attacker was Landon, it had to be him who made amends.


    The strings of snarls rumbling from Landon¡¯s chest trigger Chambein. He moves harder against


    Isaac and Emerson. Taking advantage of the chaos and pushes himself off the ground to his feet.


    Emerson¡¯s hold on Chambein loosened from the surprise of Landon¡¯s outburst.


    ¡°Hold him down!¡±


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    He shouts, shaking off the slight surprise. Everyone was so focused on Raizel and Landon that they


    momentarily forgot about the task on hand.


    Isaac ms his right shoulder into Chambein¡¯s chest while Emerson gets him in a choke hold.


    Squeezing his bicep around his neck, he cuts off Chambein¡¯s air supply until his face goes


    increasingly red. His veins rise from his temples as he tries to breathe in. The desperate iling of his


    body increasingly aggressive. He doesn¡¯t even care that the silver chains binding his wrists are burning


    his skin. The chucks of flesh forming around the binds red and patchy. He knew that if he didn¡¯t escape


    now, that he was never going to get out of this. He was caught and the only option was to fight his way


    out.


    No matter how much he tries to push against their hold, he can¡¯t break free. Isaac and Emerson¡¯s tight


    grip around him made no room for escape. With a few sporadic breaths, he begins to slow.


    His eyelids start to droop over his eyes and the strugglese to a sudden stop. Chambein¡¯s


    muscled body goes limp in their hold. His rapid breathing falling into a steady pattern. Emerson and


    Isaac share a look with one another. Turning to the driver who¡¯d handed them the chains, Isaac frowns.


    ¡°Get a unit in here. We¡¯re leaving now.¡±


    ¡°Like hell you are!¡±


    Benicio protests. He¡¯d been stunned by how the events yed out but snapped out of his daze by the


    time Chambein had fallen.


    Hestia¡¯s panic stricken face looks to him. Sophie is by her side, her hand around Hestia¡¯s wrist yanking


    her back. A protective stance over the pregnant Luna.


    Ben¨ªcio notices how his Alpha isn¡¯t doing so well against Raizel. He can see just how this fight would


    end. He had to interfere.


    Chapter 159


    seen before when he¡¯s about to sh his ws over Raizel¡¯s back but its like a switch was flickered. I


    jump between them, catching his forearm in my hand and twisting it over his back. He lets out a howl of


    pain. His wolf whimpering out and I can feel with the cracking of his bones that I just broke his arm. The


    power I was using against him uncontrolled. I acted on raw instinct.


    He snaps his head to me and I immediately let go of his swaying arm. His face contorts in hurt,


    betrayed blue eyes focusing on me like I was a vermin of the Earth.


    I re down at him, matching his heated stare and dare him to continue. My wolf sessfully taking


    half of the control as she shes her teeth at him. The need to protect me and my family a leading


    component from how she managed to bring forth such reflexes.


    ¡°You touch him and I swear to the Goddess above I¡¯ll f ucking kill you.¡±


    The threat is enough to make him hesitate. The heaving of his chest rises when he takes in a breath.


    It¡¯s then that he makes this face. A face that makes it look like he¡¯s looking at me. Really looking at me.


    There¡¯s silence between us. The only sound echoing down the lot were Landon¡¯s snarls as Raizel


    continues to hold him down. I can feel his patience wearing thin. Depleting so fast that I knew if waited


    a minuteter Raizel might just snap Landon¡¯s neck.


    Benicio opens his mouth, but no wordse out.


    It wasn¡¯t words his words that caught everyones attention.


    Chapter 160

 Chapter 160

    Chapter 160


    Chapter 160


    No, it was Landon¡¯s.


    ¡°I won¡¯t let you take her.¡±


    My eyes widen as I whip my head around to Raizel and Landon. Landon was shifted back, naked and


    bleeding from every which way. Torn flesh striped down from his shoulder to chest, scratches adorning


    his thighs and stomach, mud coating his skin and hair and the sweat rolling down his face. Raizel looks


    the same. Unbothered but guarded. Dark hair hanging over his eyes as he screws his brows together


    at what Landon was saying.


    I nce over to Isaac who was already looking at me. rm set deep in his frown as he looks back to


    the two men.


    ¡°Y-you can never have Selene.¡±


    No.


    No, no, no.


    I jump from my spot, hurrying to Raizel¡¯s side and grab onto his arm but he¡¯s not looking at me. The


    same kind of bad premonition I¡¯ve felt before stepping foot on Nightwake soil creeping up my spine like


    a shallow ditch of endless trepidation. The vine like grip of unease coil around my neck when I tug at


    his arm.


    ¡°Raizel, love, look at me.¡±


    I whisper softly. There¡¯s an edge to my tone. Like a double-edged sword of worry and urgency. Landon


    walks a step further, now limping on his right leg. Arge g ash licks down from his knee to ankle.


    Blood trickles down his skin painting his flesh red with smudges of mud.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°She¡¯s mine.¡±


    He growls.


    ¡°My mate.¡±


    I feel Raizel tense. The muscles under his sleeves tightening. I raise my chin up, trying to catch a


    glimpse of his expression and feel my breath leave me. The look on his face cause ripples of fear to sp


    ike within me. Fear, not for my being, but for the wolves that dared to ever coerce such a reaction. He


    was beyond the point of sensical thinking. Every logical thought abandoned and curbed to the side.


    His silky dark hair frames the smoldering look on his face. Those telling grey eyes swim in the


    abundance of rage sinking into Landon¡¯s frame. The arrow-like re he pinpointed on Landon so


    simr to one of a predator. His body trembles from the resentment. The loud growl reverberating from


    the depth of his chest silences everyone.


    ? ???? ?


    I pull at him in a feeble attempt at catching his attention, but to no avail.


    He was livid.


    Gasps sound out from every direction. Nightwake wolves staring at me in shock as Emerson did.


    Hestia looks mortified. Her face paling before the red hue of embarrassment gloss over her cheeks.


    Her eyes are downcast, body hunching forward with the slouch of her shoulders. She looks utterly


    defeated. Mother who was still standing in front of her casts me once nce of desperation, silently


    begging me to end the humiliation but I turn away.


    Benicio, who¡¯d be so adamant about keeping the truth under wraps stare long and hard at me. Before


    anyone can really do anything, another wave of screams pull from the wolves when Raizel


    13:14


    The Female Alpha¡¯s Sanctuary


    67-7296


    Chapter 160


    throws himself at Landon. His bare hand wraps around Landon¡¯s neck, his anger showing through the


    way his arm shook with unconfined fury.


    Lifting him up, Landon struggles to catch his breath. His feet no longer touching the ground with his


    hands trying to pry Raizel¡¯s grip off. He¡¯s held up high, Raizel¡¯s feral eyes meeting Landon¡¯s fearful


    ones.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    He grinds out,


    ¡°You¡¯re him?¡±


    He doesn¡¯t even wait for Landon to answer. Not that he really can with the way he¡¯s choking him.


    Raizel tosses Landon to the side. The brte can only groan when Raizel holds him by the hair,


    ¡°I¡¯m going to enjoy killing you.¡±


    He meant every word.


    Pulling his leg back, Raizelnds a kick to Landon¡¯s side. Blood rushing out of Landon¡¯s mouth in an


    unsightly grimace from the impact. The powerful assault making him double over in pain, but it¡¯s not


    enough. Raizel merely grabs him by the neck, forcing his fist into Landon¡¯s face before reeling back


    again


    and again


    and again


    and again.


    The sound of bones cracking, merciless attacks, Landon¡¯s coughing and blood spilling fill the empty


    void. Whimpers and cries from the pack joining together as they watch their Alpha fall into Raizel¡¯s


    madness. I was glued to my spot. Watching in awe as the man who¡¯d done nothing but treat me like a


    Queen nearly kill a wolf- an Alpha right in front of me.


    Landon suddenly screams out, and my eyes widen. Raizel had broken his wrist, broken his right leg


    and with another ss-shattering kick, broke one¡­ two¡­ three-four ribs. His ws had finally


    ascended from the tips of his fingers. He swiped at Landon¡¯s skin, drawing out long stripes of slices


    over his chest. The blood immediately gushing out. By this point, Landon was barely awake. He¡¯d tried


    fighting back, but every attack Raizel inflicted on him held enough power to knock any average wolf


    out.


    Landon was swaying in Raizel¡¯s hold, his head lulling to the side as he kept suffering more and more


    damage. Raizel doesn¡¯t think to hold back. His wolf had gotten the best of him and standing before us


    was no longer Raizel Locksworth.


    It was the Bloodlust Alpha.


    13:14

 Chapter 161

    Chapter 161


    Chapter 161


    The snarl escaping him tells us he wanted more.


    More blood.


    More pain.


    Just more.


    His given title no longer seems so farfetched. The thirst for blood when pushed to the limit rivals one of


    a demon. Like a spawn of hell that sought to spill as much blood as he could. ws that drug his body


    up the gates of unadulterated sin. The need for the red liquid straining any other function of his mind.


    He was so enwrapped with bloodlust.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Benicio was the first and only wolf to try and interfere. He moved toward Raizel, trying to reach out for


    Landon with the arm I didn¡¯t break but fell short when Raizel plunged his ws into his side. Benicio¡¯s


    jaw goes ck when Raizel pulls his ws out of his flesh. No hint of remorse or care could be traced


    in his expression.


    From the distance we heard Sophie scream. She¡¯s hurrying over to her mate as he fell back. Hestia


    could only watch in utter horror as she nces over to me.


    The area where Raizel struck him was nowhere near any vital org ans to cause death but enough to


    draw a considerable amount of blood to soak into his shirt. Crying and choking out tears, mother tears


    the hem of her dress to push down on the wound. She¡¯s screaming for the wolves to help but everyone


    was too focused on Raizel¡¯s storming ferocity to move. Too afraid to be the one on the receiving end of


    his wrath.


    Snapping myself out of my trance, I step forward to try and stop him but someone¡¯s hand wraps around


    me. I look up, seeing Emerson standing by and shaking his head in a firm but silent ¡®no¡¯. I can¡¯t help the


    confused look on my face. Drawing my brows together, I part my lips in question.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    I ask him, trying to pull my hand back. Emerson keeps his hold and warily nces over to where Ra¨ªzel


    was digging his nails into Landon¡¯s skin.


    ¡°You¡¯ll get hurt.¡±


    Is the only thing he says. It wasn¡¯t a warning of ¡®if¡¯ it happens, he knows it will. Chewing on my bottom


    lip, I give him one final persistent shake of my head. If there was anyone who shouldn¡¯t be afraid of


    him, it¡¯d be me.


    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±


    Pressing his lips in a thin line, he reluctantly lets go and watches as I make my way to Raizel¡¯s heaving


    form. His back is turned to me, head turned in Landon¡¯s direction. Landon, who wasying on the


    ground, blinks slowly when he sees me approaching. A spark of hope in those diminishing green eyes


    but I simply look away. My wolf not wanting to give him any other reason for his crazy delusions only


    whines at the look on Raizel¡¯s face.


    I take in a breath, warily lifting my hand up and gently touched the side of his face. His hand quickly


    wraps around my wrist in a tight, bruise-inducing hold and I wince from the contact. He wasn¡¯t in


    complete control. Still hazy from the anger rushing through his veins to see clearly. Isaac steps forward,


    and shoots me a look. His bluish green eyes brimming with concern.


    13:14


    The Fom b Sanctuary


    Chapter 161


    ¡°Don¡¯t.¡±


    I tell him. My voice soft but strong. Still looking a bit perplexed, Isaac hangs back for a few seconds in


    case I changed my mind and gives me a curt nod when I don¡¯t.


    I turn my attention back at Raizel, his hold still tight around my wrist but not enough to break it. I move


    closer and almost immediately felt the radiating warmth he gives out. His dark eyes finally leave


    Landon to fix on me.


    Lifting my other hand, I ce my palm at the other side of his face. Both hands now cradling his head.


    Raizel rxes, dark eyes softening just a bit before he nuzzles his face on my fingers. A soft purr


    rumbling from the back of his throat as he breathes me in. He slowly removes his hand from my wrist,


    opting to press hisrge hands on my hips. His thick arms encircling around me as he buries the tip of


    his nose in the crook of my neck.


    His soft hair tickles the side of my face. The string scent of rosewood and pine filling my nostrils. I feel


    him calming, his wolf slowly giving up the reins of control as he holds me tighter against him. The


    strong beating of his heart thundering against my chest and very well matches mine. Our hearts


    beating as one when I run my fingers through his thick hair. Stroking his scalp as gently as I could, he


    groans and licks at the junction connecting my neck and shoulder.


    ¡°My Selene¡­¡±


    He mumbles.


    ¡°Mine.


    His fingers press into my side, but I don¡¯t flinch away from his hold.


    ¡°Only mine.¡±


    He adds. His wolf pulls from my neck and presses his forehead against mine. Such darkness


    embedded in his gaze with a small me of fire lighting up when he looks at me.


    ¡°Mine?¡±


    He asks softly. There¡¯s uncertainty in his eyes. The slight tremor in his voice coaxing a frown to mar my


    face. I nod against him, running the pads of my thumb over his cheekbones. A gesture I had hoped


    would calm him enough.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 162

    Chapter 162


    Chapter 162


    ¡°Yours.¡±


    Forcibly trying to calm himself, Raizel shuts his eyes tight before sighing out. He wants to leave. I can


    feel his growing outrage beginning to sp ik e again. He wants to kill Landon but knows he shouldn¡¯t.


    Sliding a hand down to his, Ice our fingers together and tug him in the direction of the van. I turn my


    attention to the other wolves,


    ¡°We¡¯re leaving with the Gam ma.¡±


    This time, no protestse. Everyone merely splits apart to allow us through. Chambein¡¯s


    unconscious body being dragged to the detainment van coated in hard metals with inner silver walls.


    The gazes of wolves following us as Raizel and I wordlessly enter the van. Isaac and Emerson


    choosing to stay on guard with Chambein but before we enter, I can see an awestruck look on


    Emerson¡¯s face. A small smile gracing his features as he looks to me and mouths a soft, ¡®thank you¡¯.


    Raizel was quiet. A hard look set in his expression but never letting go of my hand. His fingers curled


    around mine as he stares out the window. The drive out quiet but when I look behind us, the wolves are


    all fussing around Landon and my father. For a second, Landon¡¯s eyes catch mine. A look of


    overwhelming sadness washing over him as he watches our van pull out fro the driveway.


    Alpha, where are we going?


    I look to Raizel. My eyes skim down his body, noting how he¡¯d gotten scratches from Landon but


    nothing too concerning. He was bleeding, covered in blood that was 95% not his with a look of


    complete disarray. Dark hair messy and tousled, body glistening with sweat, shirt torn at the sleeves


    and the hem. Iy my head against his shoulder, closing my eyes for a brief moment as I listened to his


    heartbeats.


    Ignis Red. Take us to Ignis Red.


    ¡°Wee back Alph- what the f uck.¡±


    Weston stops short when he sees Raizel and I. He takes a moment processing our ragged state before


    freezing in his step. His eyes are wide open as he looks to Emerson for an exnation who insteadThis content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    sends him a warning shake of the head.


    The two seem to bemunicating through mind link when understanding crosses his features. A


    semnce of pity wallows in his expression. Whether if it was for me or Raizel, I wasn¡¯t so sure of.


    Williams¡¯ unit carries Chambein down to the cells, Isaac following them close behind for safety


    measures leaving Raizel, Weston, Emerson and I in front of the pack house porch. It¡¯s silent. Tense


    and unbelievably ufortable.


    Weston looks ready to say something, but Raizel tugs me behind him as he walks into the pack house.


    His hand still holding mine tightly as he leads us to the living room. He takes a few long, quick strides


    toward the stairs when we pass by some of his pack members. Their expressions morphing from


    confusion to joy when they see our locked hands.


    The feeling I get from Ignis Red territory was very simr to the feeling I first got at Greyhound territory-


    home.


    My wolf marvels at the sight. She doesn¡¯t hide her peaking interest in the interior designs, feel and


    decorations on the walls and floors. Her favorite being the smell of the ce, Raizel¡¯s scent is thick


    around the pack house, all over the furniture and halls. She got excited when he led us to the roomak


    tve very top floor where his scent lingers the most


    Chapter 162


    His room.


    He yanks the door open, pulling me inside with him before mming it shut and pushing me against


    the wood. My heart was beating out of my chest. Adrenaline, excitement, nervousness all pooling in the


    pit of my stomach when he drops his head to my shoulder.


    Raizel is still far too tense. The blood sttered all over his heaving form dried up and stained him for


    all to see. The cold, distant look in his eyes is so different from when he looks at me. Maybe that¡¯s why


    he didn¡¯t. Not once has he met my eyes since we left Nightwake. From the way Emerson kept ncing


    over to our sped hands earlier before, I could guess that these ¡®episodes¡¯ of his happen a lot. Or


    rather, that these episodes are hard to contain.


    I wrap my arms around his torso, carefully making sure not to press on any of his scratches. I doubt he


    would¡¯ve even noticed. He barely winced when Landon scratched him- possibly because he didn¡¯t even


    realize.


    We stood there for what seemed like an eternity. Just holding each other without a word. His scent


    mixing with mine, his heartbeat falling into pace with mine, his breathing slowing down like mine.


    Touches for more than the sake of it. My fingers glide down his back, tracing the lines and curves of his


    muscles.


    He shivers against me. A ripple of pleasure passing between us. I pull back, staring down at his body


    and take his hand. He doesn¡¯t say anything, but he arches an eyebrow at me, I simple smile, sping


    my fingers around his and pull him to the direction of the bathroom. The door was wide open, arge


    bath at the wall and a shower at the corner. Flicking the light open, I lead him inside. I push him to the


    shower until he¡¯s standing right under the shower head.

 Chapter 163

    Chapter 163


    Chapter 163


    Raizel tilts his head to the side, confusion inscribed with a tormented frown. The creases on his


    forehead disying his slight displeasure at the loss of contact. The desire to trace every dip and curve


    of his form grips my heart in my chest. Swallowing, I run my hands over his shoulder-des, enjoying


    the ridges of his muscles tensing.


    He¡¯s watching silently, bright eyes taking in my every move. He¡¯s alert but calm. Excited but nervous.


    Then slowly, ever so slowly, I drag my hands down his chest before settling in the center.


    I stare up at him, keeping our eye contact and found the first stud of his shirt


    and unbuttoned it.


    !!!! smirky smirk smirk !!!!


    There¡¯s no need for any exchange of words.


    No need to rify anything when I continue my work.


    Button after button, his shirt opens to reveal a strip of his toned chest. I had to keep my eyes from


    lingering, trying hard to focus at the task of taking his shirt off. Gawking at his figure was something I


    nned to doter. Heat bubbled in the pit of my stomach, forcing a blush over my skin. My cheeks,


    my neck, my ears, I felt hot everywhere. His perfectly proportioned body staying still as he waits.


    Gently, my nails graze against his abs when I unbutton thest one.


    He groans, body flinching when I let my hands rest at his hips. The pleasurable tingles run through me


    when I glide my hands over his abdomen, up his chest and to his shoulders. Our eyes connect, his


    breathing going hard when I slip my fingers under the fabric of shirt and unhurriedly brush the clothing


    off his shoulders and arms until it fell to the floor.


    He¡¯s quick to understand where this is going. We both hurriedly take our shoes off and by the time I


    bend back up, Im caught at a stand still.


    I suck in a sharp breath, unable to resist the urge to run my eyes down his bare upper body. His


    sculpted torso teasing me to the point of desperation. I bite back a moan, chewing on my lips at the


    delicious sight of him. The pants he wore stuck snug at his hips to which I could see the beginnings of


    his happy trail leading the area below his belt. I force my eyes up, leaning toward him and twisting the


    shower k nob to the right.


    Water sprinkles over his head, drenching him and Ipletely but we never take our eyes off each


    other. The blood that dried on his skin washing away to reveal slight marks of which the scratches


    were. It was only now that I realized he had a small tattoo on his chest in the shape of a crescent


    moon.


    Without thinking, I reach out. The tips of my fingers tracing around the ink when his hand gently holds


    mine to stop it. I look up to him, slightly afraid he didn¡¯t like it when he pulls my hand to his face. He


    presses a firm kiss on my wrist, sticking the tip of his tongue out to trail up and over the heel of my


    hand, to my palm and finally


    to my fingers.


    My breath catches in my throat. The heat burning between my legs runs rampant. No matter how cool


    the water was set, we were burning hot. We were soaked. My shirt clinging onto the shape of my body


    like my pants were. My hair was in a simr state, sticking onto my skin as his did.


    We shamelessly drank in the other¡¯s bodies; loving the sight of each other dripping wet. Hands twitch to


    touch, squeeze, hold and caress. The atmosphere sexual and strained. It was a waiting


    6894


    Chapter 163


    game.Both of us waiting for the trigger. Waiting to unleash the neediness we both suffered.


    It¡¯s almost too much.


    A startled noise came from the back of my throat when he drops my hand toy both of his on my


    waist. He looks at me, eyes questioning as he curls his fingers around the hem of my shirt. He doesn¡¯t


    move until I respond. I can barely feel myself nod when he lifts the now skin tight fabric up and over my


    chest until it¡¯spletely discarded.


    He drops my shirt to the floor. His hands wandering at my waist as he breathes in deeply. Heated dark


    eyes raking down the swell of my chest only covered by a ck bra. He swallows thickly, eyes meeting


    mine when he slowly dips his head down. The hooded look in his grey orbs so enticingly seductive I


    have to force myself from acting out.


    I follow his lead mindlessly. There¡¯s no room for doubt, second guessing or even thinking of the


    aftermath. Allowing myself this one moment to be led by this trance and sexual tension. Goddess it felt


    like forever. Inch by inch the space between us is erased until our lips touch.


    The was his lips molds against mine is heavenly. Hands reach out to grasp onto each other in


    desperation. They run down his back, nails digging into his skin as he lets out a low moan.


    His own hands find their way back to my waist until one of them disappears into my hair. He pulls at the


    hair-tie, releasing my hair from a ponytail so he could twist his fingers around them. The water raining


    over us do nothing to extinguish the ever-growing me holding us together.


    13:14 Chapter 163


    Raizel tilts his head to the side, confusion inscribed with a tormented frown. The creases on his


    forehead disying his slight displeasure at the loss of contact. The desire to trace every dip and curve


    of his form grips my heart in my chest. Swallowing, I run my hands over his shoulder-des, enjoying


    the ridges of his muscles tensing.


    He¡¯s watching silently, bright eyes taking in my every move. He¡¯s alert but calm. Excited but nervous.


    Then slowly, ever so slowly, I drag my hands down his chest before settling in the center.


    I stare up at him, keeping our eye contact and found the first stud of his shirt


    and unbuttoned it.


    !!!! smirky smirk smirk !!!!


    There¡¯s no need for any exchange of words.


    No need to rify anything when I continue my work.


    Button after button, his shirt opens to reveal a strip of his toned chest. I had to keep my eyes from


    lingering, trying hard to focus at the task of taking his shirt off. Gawking at his figure was something I


    nned to doter. Heat bubbled in the pit of my stomach, forcing a blush over my skin. My cheeks,


    my neck, my ears, I felt hot everywhere. His perfectly proportioned body staying still as he waits.


    Gently, my nails graze against his abs when I unbutton thest one.


    He groans, body flinching when I let my hands rest at his hips. The pleasurable tingles run through me


    when I glide my hands over his abdomen, up his chest and to his shoulders. Our eyes connect, his


    breathing going hard when I slip my fingers under the fabric of shirt and unhurriedly brush the clothing


    off his shoulders and arms until it fell to the floor.


    He¡¯s quick to understand where this is going. We both hurriedly take our shoes off and by the time I


    bend back up, Im caught at a stand still.


    I suck in a sharp breath, unable to resist the urge to run my eyes down his bare upper body. His


    sculpted torso teasing me to the point of desperation. I bite back a moan, chewing on my lips at the


    delicious sight of him. The pants he wore stuck snug at his hips to which I could see the beginnings of


    his happy trail leading the area below his belt. I force my eyes up, leaning toward him and twisting the


    shower k nob to the right.


    Water sprinkles over his head, drenching him and Ipletely but we never take our eyes off each


    other. The blood that dried on his skin washing away to reveal slight marks of which the scratches


    were. It was only now that I realized he had a small tattoo on his chest in the shape of a crescent


    moon.


    Without thinking, I reach out. The tips of my fingers tracing around the ink when his hand gently holds


    mine to stop it. I look up to him, slightly afraid he didn¡¯t like it when he pulls my hand to his face. He


    presses a firm kiss on my wrist, sticking the tip of his tongue out to trail up and over the heel of my


    hand, to my palm and finally


    to my fingers.


    My breath catches in my throat. The heat burning between my legs runs rampant. No matter how cool


    the water was set, we were burning hot. We were soaked. My shirt clinging onto the shape of my body


    like my pants were. My hair was in a simr state, sticking onto my skin as his did.


    We shamelessly drank in the other¡¯s bodies; loving the sight of each other dripping wet. Hands twitch to


    touch, squeeze, hold and caress. The atmosphere sexual and strained. It was a waiting


    6894


    Chapter 163


    game.Both of us waiting for the trigger. Waiting to unleash the neediness we both suffered.


    It¡¯s almost too much.


    A startled noise came from the back of my throat when he drops my hand toy both of his on my


    waist. He looks at me, eyes questioning as he curls his fingers around the hem of my shirt. He doesn¡¯t


    move until I respond. I can barely feel myself nod when he lifts the now skin tight fabric up and over my


    chest until it¡¯spletely discarded.


    He drops my shirt to the floor. His hands wandering at my waist as he breathes in deeply. Heated dark


    eyes raking down the swell of my chest only covered by a ck bra. He swallows thickly, eyes meeting


    mine when he slowly dips his head down. The hooded look in his grey orbs so enticingly seductive I


    have to force myself from acting out.


    I follow his lead mindlessly. There¡¯s no room for doubt, second guessing or even thinking of the


    aftermath. Allowing myself this one moment to be led by this trance and sexual tension. Goddess it felt


    like forever. Inch by inch the space between us is erased until our lips touch.


    The was his lips molds against mine is heavenly. Hands reach out to grasp onto each other in


    desperation. They run down his back, nails digging into his skin as he lets out a low moan.


    His own hands find their way back to my waist until one of them disappears into my hair. He pulls at the


    hair-tie, releasing my hair from a ponytail so he could twist his fingers around them. The water raining


    over us do nothing to extinguish the ever-growing me holding us together.


    13:14 Chapter 163


    Raizel tilts his head to the side, confusion inscribed with a tormented frown. The creases on his


    forehead disying his slight displeasure at the loss of contact. The desire to trace every dip and curve


    of his form grips my heart in my chest. Swallowing, I run my hands over his shoulder-des, enjoying


    the ridges of his muscles tensing.


    He¡¯s watching silently, bright eyes taking in my every move. He¡¯s alert but calm. Excited but nervous.


    Then slowly, ever so slowly, I drag my hands down his chest before settling in the center.


    I stare up at him, keeping our eye contact and found the first stud of his shirt


    and unbuttoned it. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    !!!! smirky smirk smirk !!!!


    There¡¯s no need for any exchange of words.


    No need to rify anything when I continue my work.


    Button after button, his shirt opens to reveal a strip of his toned chest. I had to keep my eyes from


    lingering, trying hard to focus at the task of taking his shirt off. Gawking at his figure was something I


    nned to doter. Heat bubbled in the pit of my stomach, forcing a blush over my skin. My cheeks,


    my neck, my ears, I felt hot everywhere. His perfectly proportioned body staying still as he waits.


    Gently, my nails graze against his abs when I unbutton thest one.


    He groans, body flinching when I let my hands rest at his hips. The pleasurable tingles run through me


    when I glide my hands over his abdomen, up his chest and to his shoulders. Our eyes connect, his


    breathing going hard when I slip my fingers under the fabric of shirt and unhurriedly brush the clothing


    off his shoulders and arms until it fell to the floor.


    He¡¯s quick to understand where this is going. We both hurriedly take our shoes off and by the time I


    bend back up, Im caught at a stand still.


    I suck in a sharp breath, unable to resist the urge to run my eyes down his bare upper body. His


    sculpted torso teasing me to the point of desperation. I bite back a moan, chewing on my lips at the


    delicious sight of him. The pants he wore stuck snug at his hips to which I could see the beginnings of


    his happy trail leading the area below his belt. I force my eyes up, leaning toward him and twisting the


    shower k nob to the right.


    Water sprinkles over his head, drenching him and Ipletely but we never take our eyes off each


    other. The blood that dried on his skin washing away to reveal slight marks of which the scratches


    were. It was only now that I realized he had a small tattoo on his chest in the shape of a crescent


    moon.


    Without thinking, I reach out. The tips of my fingers tracing around the ink when his hand gently holds


    mine to stop it. I look up to him, slightly afraid he didn¡¯t like it when he pulls my hand to his face. He


    presses a firm kiss on my wrist, sticking the tip of his tongue out to trail up and over the heel of my


    hand, to my palm and finally


    to my fingers.


    My breath catches in my throat. The heat burning between my legs runs rampant. No matter how cool


    the water was set, we were burning hot. We were soaked. My shirt clinging onto the shape of my body


    like my pants were. My hair was in a simr state, sticking onto my skin as his did.


    We shamelessly drank in the other¡¯s bodies; loving the sight of each other dripping wet. Hands twitch to


    touch, squeeze, hold and caress. The atmosphere sexual and strained. It was a waiting


    6894


    Chapter 163


    game.Both of us waiting for the trigger. Waiting to unleash the neediness we both suffered.


    It¡¯s almost too much.


    A startled noise came from the back of my throat when he drops my hand toy both of his on my


    waist. He looks at me, eyes questioning as he curls his fingers around the hem of my shirt. He doesn¡¯t


    move until I respond. I can barely feel myself nod when he lifts the now skin tight fabric up and over my


    chest until it¡¯spletely discarded.


    He drops my shirt to the floor. His hands wandering at my waist as he breathes in deeply. Heated dark


    eyes raking down the swell of my chest only covered by a ck bra. He swallows thickly, eyes meeting


    mine when he slowly dips his head down. The hooded look in his grey orbs so enticingly seductive I


    have to force myself from acting out.


    I follow his lead mindlessly. There¡¯s no room for doubt, second guessing or even thinking of the


    aftermath. Allowing myself this one moment to be led by this trance and sexual tension. Goddess it felt


    like forever. Inch by inch the space between us is erased until our lips touch.


    The was his lips molds against mine is heavenly. Hands reach out to grasp onto each other in


    desperation. They run down his back, nails digging into his skin as he lets out a low moan.


    His own hands find their way back to my waist until one of them disappears into my hair. He pulls at the


    hair-tie, releasing my hair from a ponytail so he could twist his fingers around them. The water raining


    over us do nothing to extinguish the ever-growing me holding us together.


    13:14

 Chapter 164

    Chapter 164


    Our eyes flutter shut. Groans and moans with the sound of water pattering against the shower floor


    engulfing us both. The tip of his tongue swipes at the seam of my lips. A bold move that I eagerly


    wee.


    What started out slow and sensual quickly growing hungry with the intention to sate the thirst.


    Raizel¡¯s hands wander against my skin. Pushing me to the shower wall as he deepens our kiss, he


    cages me. I shiver when the cool shower wall touches my back. Tongue against tongue, a battle for


    dominance is ensued. Dominance I was almost all too


    no to give up for when his hand reached


    between us to tug at my pants button. He tugged, drawing my attention to my pants and hastily


    unbuttoned it myself. Raizel stops me, his hands curled around my wrists and pulled it away from my


    jeans. He used one hand to push my arms above my head, angling his head down to my shoulder.


    I groaned, throwing my head back until it rested against the shower wall. Raizel¡¯s lips trailing down my


    neck with wet, open¨Cmouthed kisses. Every little peck igniting all new sorts of sensations across my


    body. He glides his tongue over my corbone, licking a line down between my breasts and over my


    bra to my navel.


    I stop breathing, watching him through myshes as he kneels before me. He looks up once and licks


    his lips,


    ¡°Do you want this?¡±


    Goddess, he sounded so sexy.


    The husky deep undertone just bleeding with seduction was enough to rake another ripple of bliss


    through my spine. I nod, raising a hand to my mouth and bit at my bottom lip.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Breathless. I was so breathless.


    Raizel looks back to my pants, hooking his fingers around my belt loops before pulling down. I can feel


    a rumble of satisfaction from my wolf. She was enjoying every second of what was going on. But me? It


    was pure torture. His fingers grazing against my thighs when he made the move to get my pants off.


    So. Painstakingly. Slow.


    The heat of the moment going passed boiling point when he slides my pants off my legs to toss over


    his shoulders. He holds my leg up, hooking it over his shoulder as I stood pressed against the wall. My


    heart ready to jump out of my chest as when he pushes himself between my legs.


    ??? ?


    He looks at me onest time,


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Very fucking sure.¡±


    His lips twitch into a small smirk from the desperation in my voice. The shakiness, the sound of it


    almost like a whine¨C I would¡¯ve found it mortifying but in this moment, I could hardly care. All I could


    think about was his damn tongue and just what he could do with it.


    (Damn okay Selly you horny af)


    He carefully slid his fingers over my underwear. A whimper pulling from my lips when he begins to rub


    the base of his fingers over my clit. He rolls his fingers over the bud, teasing, when he slides his fingers


    in my underwear to touch me directly.


    I suck in a breath, shutting my eyes when he suddenly stops. The beginnings of a whine nearly tears


    13:14


    The Female Alpha¡¯s Sanctuary


    69:46


    from inside me.


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    I peel my eyes open, staring down at him curiously.


    ¡°Eyes on me, love.¡±


    He licks my inner thigh,


    ¡°Eyes on me.¡±


    My legs clench together, the dampness in my underwear growing and not because of the water spilling


    over our heads. Raizel grips down on my thigh, spreading my legs open for him. I feel his hands crimp


    against the thin material of the waistband. Without pausing, he rips the cloth apart, effectively ridding


    me of my underwear with an aggressive growl from his wolf.


    I gape at him, blinking rapidly at his sudden roughness. I was silently thanking the Goddess above I


    wasn¡¯t wearing one of my favorites. The sudden goosebumps his action caused though¡­ there was no


    denying I enjoyed the rougher side of him.


    He stuck out his tongue, licking down my wet slit beforepping at my clit. The pleasure beaming


    throughout my senses unlike anything I felt before. I watch with half lidded eyes, remembering his order


    to watch him, and moaned when he sucked at my bud. My pussy pulsing with desire when he swirls the


    t of his tongue around my swollen bud. I feel my stomach coiling, more moans echoing off the walls


    of the bathroom when he slides a finger down my folds. He hesitates, waiting to see if I liked what he


    was doing before sliding his finger inside me.


    ¡°Fuck.¡±


    I groan, running my fingers through his hair. I tug at his locks, moaning when he begins to pump his


    finger in and out. So slow but so good. Pushing me to the brim of my climax after he added another


    digit. It¡¯s so odd. The intrusion slightly weird just because I wasn¡¯t ustomed to it done by someone


    else. Someone with longer, bigger fingers than mine.


    My fingers curl around his damp hair harder. It¡¯s almost impossible to keep my eyes open but I


    manage. That is, until he starts to curve his fingers. My mouth falls open and his name is the first thing I


    manage to say.


    I whine, biting down on my lip when he fastens his pace. His dark eyes zeroing on my lips as doesn¡¯t


    slow down his pace. He moves his thumb to my clit, rubbing in circles while pumping in and out of me.


    My walls mp around his digits in greed to which he groans out his appreciation.

 Chapter 165

    Chapter 165


    Chapter 165


    The desire pent up inside him guides his actions. His arousal evident from the bulge in his pants.


    ¡°So wet.¡±


    He mumbles, taking his fingers out and sucking my warmth off his fingers. I hold back a plea for him to


    take me. The annoying voice telling me to take initiative and take what I want ringing in the back of my


    head. I had no desire to stop. I wanted to go even further.


    He abruptly stands in front of me, pressing close until both of his arms are at my sides. Raizel ttens


    his palms against the wall. I open my mouth to ask him what he¡¯s doing but nothinges out. The


    words are drowned out by how his mouth catches mine.


    I sigh against his lips, wrapping my arms around his neck to pull him even closer. My breasts press


    against his chest in a snug fit. Raizel makes quick work of his pants, yanking the belt off and unzipping


    his trousers before it pooled around his ankles. He kicks his pants to the side, angling his head over


    when he feels my lips attach to the sensitive skin of his neck.


    Licking down the nape and over his corbone, I reveled in the moan he lets out. I¡¯m not even fazed


    when I feel him reach over my back to unclip my bra. I let it fall just as easily as everything else I wore


    before.


    I felt a smile inch over my face when I catch sight of the bar of soap behind him. I untangle my arms


    around his neck, reaching for the soap and rub it over his chest. Cleaning every inch of his torso clean


    of blood while shaping his structure in my mind.


    Memorizing the way his body was created and feeling tremendously blessed that this man was mine.


    Raizel groans when I bend down, running the soap bar over his abdomen and down to his thighs. I


    kneel, taking in the sight of his hardened length curving over his stomach with the tip touching his belly


    button. He was., intimidating. Goddess above, was this man blessed. I lick my lips without thinking,


    acting on raw instinct to wrap my hand around his co ck.


    It was a curious thing. To feel the weight of him in my hand. Hot, thick and unsurprisingly hard.


    I feel him flinch in surprise, jolting in my hold when his bright grey eyes stare down at me with


    unmasked amazement. Having no experience in this whatsoever, I experimentally pump my hand,


    taking in consideration the way his eyes rolled to the back his head.


    That had to be a good sign, right?


    ¡°F uck, that¡¯s good-¡±


    he groans, running his hand through my hair. I feel pride swell inside me, using his encouragement as


    motivation to keep going. I may be a virgin but I wasnt ignorant to sex. I¡¯ve had my fair share of stories


    and the many retellings of Noah¡¯s adventurous sex life with Mailia. Granted, I¡¯ve never asked for those


    details she was so insistent on telling me.


    I swept the pads of my fingers over the veins on his c ock before going over the tip oozing with pre-cu


    m. Hearing him moan and feeling it in my hand managed to turn me on more.


    I clench my legs together,


    I want to taste him, to feel my tongue tracing his veins, to feel my cheeks hollow around his length, to


    feel him thrust into my mouth.


    I want it so bad my mouth waters.


    Ipeer up to Raizel, noting that his head was tossed back with his eyes shut tight. I wanted to do it¡­ and


    there¡¯s nothing really stoping me, is there?


    Chapter 165


    Breathing out over his co ck, my heart raced when he began thrusting into my hand. I nced at him


    onest time, held onto the drop of confidence left in me and licked the tip of his length.


    He startles so hard he nearly stumbles. He snaps his eyes on me and with a parted mouth watched as


    I did it again.


    Salty, bitter but unreasonable addicting, I lick from the base of his co ck and over. He cussed, fis ting a


    hand in my hair. The look of predatory possessiveness he gives me urges me to do more. I want him to


    moan because of me. I want him to feel good because of me. With this mindset, I open my mouth,


    sliding his length down my tongue and moaned when the tip touched the back of my throat.


    The urge to gag is there but I steadily ignore it. I want to do this. Even if I don¡¯t do it right, I want to get


    him in my mouth.


    ¡°You¡¯re so good to me.¡±


    He praises, thrusting into my mouth at a very slow pace. I¡¯m intoxicated with lust. The hazy yearning for


    him overpowering everything. I scratch at his thighs, telling him to go harder and he nods, his thrusts


    getting a little faster. He¡¯s making sure not to choke me, only thrusting bit by bit at a time.


    His muscles tighten, breathing hard and heavy when he throws his head back. His other hand gently


    holding my jaw affectionately while running his thumb over my jawline. Hollowing my cheeks, he hisses


    out. His co ck pulsing in my mouth with a want to release.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 166

    Chapter 166


    Chapter 166


    I want to take him in even deeper but before I could, Raizel suddenly lifts me up and ho o ks my legs


    around his waist.


    He kisses me, a ferocious shing of our teeth and wet muscle. As much as I want to be annoyed with


    how he interrupted me, I can¡¯t. I can¡¯t deny him of this. Not when I want this just as bad.


    A strong arm wraps around my waist to steady me while he turns off the shower with the other. The


    soap suds long gone from his form.


    ¡°I always knew you¡¯d be the death of me,¡±


    He mumbled against my lips,


    ¡°But at the same time, I live for you too.¡±


    He rolls his hips into mine. His c ock sliding against my wet folds teasingly. His length rubbing my cli t


    back and forth. Goddess I wanted him so bad. The ache between my legs calling desperately for him. I


    feel myself leaking, an embarrassing amount of arousal coating his coc k. Every brush of the tip only


    adding more heat to the fire.


    I reach out between us, taking hold of his co ck as I suck on his bottom lip.


    ¡°Please.¡±


    I whimper.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you everything. My heart, body, soul. Anything.¡±


    He tells me. Heys another heart stopping kiss to my lips.


    ¡°Just tell me you¡¯re mine.¡±


    He begs. He nips at my neck, teeth taking a soft patch of flesh in between. Arching my my back into


    him, I press my warmth further on his co ck. Encasing his avid body part between my slit. His jaw ticks


    with wearing self control. His grinds going harder as his hold bes increasingly aggressive.


    ¡°Please.¡±


    It¡¯s thatst word that gets to me. I feel his sorrow pouring into my heart, his desperation for


    confirmation. But I already did. He had everything. He just didn¡¯t realize it yet. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yes. Yours. All yours.¡±


    His canines ascend, his want to mark me written on his face but he holds himself back. He gets hold of


    himself, pumping his co ck a few times before lining himself at my entrance. Then slowly, he plunges


    his length inside of me. A slight sting of pain making me shudder but he stops from the second he


    realizes my difort.


    He kisses my temple, groaning when my walls tighten around him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll wait.¡±


    He mutters,


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hurt you.¡±


    The slight pain washes away after a few seconds and I pull him closer against me. He doesn¡¯t try to


    resist, allowing me to pull our bodies tight together. Leaning down to his ear, I whisper softly,


    ¡°I know you won¡¯t.¡±


    The look in his eyes make me melt. The smile gracing his face that radiated with pure innocence at my


    words warm my heart. He knew I wasn¡¯t just talking about sexually.


    12-15


    The Female Alpha¡¯s Sanctuary


    702


    Tightening his hold around my waist, he pushes my back against the wall and slowly seats himself fully


    inside of me. I involuntarily gasp out, my nails digging into his shoulders. His thickness filling me so


    good I could feel my peak just over my reach. I moan, rolling my hips into his to get him to start moving.


    He takes the hint, pulling himself out of me before gradually pushing back in. The feeling of his veiny co


    ck pounding into my tightness calls forth the kind of ecstasy I could see stars in. he¡¯s getting


    comfortable but so am I. My hand flies to the shower wall, wrapping to the wet tiles as he f ucks into


    me. The earlier delicacypletely forgotten about as we ravage each other like animals. His pace


    going faster and harder that I could feel my him pounding me into the wall.


    I¡¯m babbling nonsense. I¡¯m sure I¡¯ve said his name and begged him to go harder all in one breath. The


    wanton need to get him deeper is the only thing on my mind. Not the rogues, not the pack, not Landon-


    Nothing but him.


    I shut my eyes, tears spilling from my eyelids at how good he felt.


    His hips grinds against mine wildly, the sound of skin pping skin bouncing off the walls and back to


    my ears. I was drowning in pleasure, my toes curling from the way his c ock fit perfectly inside of me.


    Rough, relentless thrusts one after the other forcing out a string of moans out of me. The animalistic


    way he was pleasing me a major turn on that I had no hope of hiding.


    Somehow the sound of our copting makes it even hotter.


    ¡°You¡¯re so f ucking good.¡±


    He hums, biting down on his bottom lip when he bucks his hips, his co ck twitching inside as he


    suddenly pulled out. I whined, forcing my head in his direction when he suddenly mmed back in. His


    balls hitting my as s and my pu ssy tightening around his length even more from the abruptness. The


    stinging mixture of pain and pleasure clouding everything else except for him. The heat his body gave


    me, the pain, the pleasure. Every single thought of mine revolved around him and getting him closer.


    My back arched in response when he rubbed my cli t. The tingly feeling in my legs returning.


    My legs are trembling, shaking from the gratification of sex. I couldn¡¯t help but twitch. The tight coil in


    my stomach getting closer and closer to unwinding with my hand wing at his back. He moaned


    louder, seemingly pleased with the way I was drawing blood with my nails.

 Chapter 167

    Chapter 167


    Chapter 167


    Water rolled down his chest, I wasn¡¯t sure if it was from the shower or if it was sweat but either way he


    looked so dam n good. His damp hair sticking onto his skin like glue on paper. Dark eyes intense and


    smoldering. I spread my legs wider for him, loving the way he took my legs with both hands to help me


    up. I was certain I going to bruise, possibly be rendered immobile from how rough he was going but I


    knew I wouldn¡¯t have any regrets. I didn¡¯t mind the bruises.


    I wanted this just as bad as he did.


    mming into me, he throws his head back, letting out a string of profanities under his breath. His grip


    was tight, fingers curving over my thighs as he stiffened. The pulsing of his co ck and the convulsing


    my body warning us of our peaks. He works his way down to my cl it, lips still attached to my neck as


    his hand squeezes my breast.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to cu m.¡±


    He warned, grinding down on his teeth with a look of euphoria washing over him. I nod, shutting my


    eyes tight when I finally feel myself release. My pus sy gripping down on him greedily when he spills


    himself inside. Long ropes of his warm cu m coating my walls as he gave me three morenguid


    thrusts. He doesn¡¯t remove himself, not even when his cu m was starting to drip from inside me. He


    rests his forehead on mine, our breathing meshed together haphazardly.


    Kissing the corner of his mouth, I take his hand and lead it to my chest. He stares at me silently trying


    to catch his breath. His warm palm is t against my chest.


    ¡°Yours,¡±


    I tell him softly. Leading his hand back to his chest, I press my palm on him and stare him straight in the


    eyes before leaning in for onest kiss after muttering,


    ¡°Mine.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t help but watch the blondeying beside him.


    Her golden locks sprawled over his chest and bedsheets, arms wrapped around his waist, bare chest


    pressed against his sides and the soft, satisfied look on her face as she breathed steadily in her sleep.


    He¡¯d move the two of them from the shower to his bed. The water rolling down their skin soaking into


    his sheets. Raizel could spend hours of his day just watching hery there. The shock that this


    beautiful woman is here, by his side, could ever find some form of sce in the monster he¡¯d be


    never fully fading. To think that she could ever feel for him, half the affection he felt for her. He¡¯d always


    thought it would never be possible for him but Goddess was he falling in love her. Barely knowing her


    for a month and yet he could no longer picture the life he had before her. He simply didn¡¯t want to.


    Why would he ever want to return to a life where she wasn¡¯t there?


    Raizel angled his head down to get a better look at her. Her soft plump pink lips parted¨C a little swollen


    from the previous lip locking they¡¯d done, but still so inexplicably seductive. Marble blue eyes shut and


    hidden away from the world that he couldnt repress the slight dismay he felt from being unable to see


    them. Strands of her hair falling over her face and yet somehow looking so endearing from the


    vulnerability he felt from it.


    By Goddess, did he feel blessed.


    Raising a hand, he lightly brushed the hair out of her face with his knuckles. He felt his skin graze


    against her cheek and winced from the shocks he felt. Like sparks from ignition, he felt his own body


    heat rising when those gorgeous blues made their appearance. She was drowsy, sleep written on her


    face as she blinked ever so slowly and just stared.


    70.60


    Chapter 167


    Then, almost like the Goddess above felt the need to push him further down the road of love, a smile


    spread across her face.


    That earth-shattering, picture perfect, beaming, all teeth smile.


    The kind that had his heart jumping out his chest.


    ¡°Hi.¡±


    She whispered quietly. Her thin fingers reached out to brush away locks of his hair. The slight sparkle in


    her eyesing into life when she ran them through his scalp. He hummed in response, unable to


    form any coherent words or thoughts as he found his ce between the crook of her neck. He nuzzledThis content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    his nose there, breathing her in and smiling against her skin when he felt her body shake when augh


    passed through her.


    He loved it when sheughed.


    He loved it a lot.


    He tightened his arms around her, pulling her as close to him as possible but at the same time not so


    tight it would hurt. His wolf was just oozing with contentment. He still felt the undying need to march


    back to Nightwake and just rip that pathetic ex-mate of hers into shreds. His wolf sharing his own


    thoughts of agreement. Neither one of them wanted that f uc ker anywhere near their Selene. He¡¯d lost


    any right to even breathe the same air the moment he¡¯d decided to reject her.


    Raizel me ntally cussed in his mind, pushing away any thoughts of the brte and instead press


    his himself harder into her. He would much rather give her all his attention now than to spare limited


    time with her on the man he would undoubtedly deal with one way or another. Alpha title be dam ned if


    anyone thought he¡¯d let Landon Walker be.

 Chapter 168

    Chapter 168


    Chapter 168


    But for now, in this moment, he¡¯d devote all his time and attention on the woman who so tightly held his


    heart.


    ¡°What are you thinking of?¡±


    She asked softly. Raizel meets her questioning gaze, and pulled away from her neck to see that she


    wasn¡¯t rushing to cover herself. She was inplete sync with him. Comfortable and confident with


    him as she should always be.She had nothing to be ashamed of- especially not with him.


    ¡°Just how lucky I am.¡±


    He¡¯d admitted. He could hardly care how soft he sounded. He would only ever be like this with Selene.


    He didn¡¯t have any reason to put up some hard-ass Alpha facade with her when she was the one only


    thing that gave him hope. Hope for his future and hope that one day he too, can have a family of his


    own. He could be as sweet as she wanted; nice, caring, affectionate. Anything and everything he would


    do to keep her happy. Being able to love her properly was more than a honor. Why should he be


    embarrassed or ashamed of that?


    He¡¯d do just about anything she¡¯d ask of him.


    All to keep that dazzling smile on her face.


    If there was one thing he knew, it was that no matter how strong a mate bond was, a mate bond should


    never be an excuse to treat your partner any less than when you first find them. As his father once told


    him, ¡®You never truly stop courting your mate. Even after you get into a rtionship, you treat them as if


    you¡¯re still trying to win them over. You give them the best you can do. And everything the best is still


    lacking when its for someone you love.¡¯


    Selene smiled as she shook her head. She wasn¡¯t looking at him anymore but at his hair. Her growing


    fascination for every little curl she found showing through her expression.


    ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure that¡¯s what I¡¯m supposed to say.¡±


    Raizel raises a brow, slightly amused at the beauty in his arms.


    ¡°Oh? Do tell.¡±


    Selene rolls her eyes. The smile still on her face betraying her feigned annoyance at the man who was


    at fault for the endless butterflies fluttering around her stomach.


    ¡°You just want me to praise you.¡±


    she deadpans.


    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±


    Raizel trails his fingers over her naked skin. The tips of his digits roaming down her hip and coaxing a


    shiver toe out of her. Selene bit her lip, watching Raizel with bright eyes as he leans toward her


    face to leave a chaste kiss on her lips.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    He said suddenly. The dance of his fingersing to a stop as he looks at her with a slight frown.


    Selene furrows her brows, puling away from the warm embrace his body and sit up using her elbows.


    ¡°About?¡±


    ¡°Not making our first special enough.¡±


    The pull on her heartstrings is almost unbearable. The measly six worded response deepening the


    frown on her face. She shook her head, giving him a half smile with adoration firmly rooted in her eyes.


    The man who¡¯d been the picture perfect definition of a prince charming -minus the bloodlust,


    ruthlessness, gore, bulging muscles- wasying there concerned about the ¡®specialness¡¯ of their union.


    Goddess, she wanted to tell him. To tell him that it was special. That anything and everything he does


    with her is special.


    How can it not be when she¡¯s experienced her firsts with him?


    Her first time holding hands.


    Her first caress.


    Her first kiss.


    Her first pet name.


    Her first time.


    All of her firsts with the first man she found herself falling in love with.


    How can she ever think that none of that was special?


    Surely she knew all about the whole ¡®gentle, slow, passionate¡¯ cliche. She¡¯d seen and read enough


    romance movies and books (all supplied by Noah) to know that was the ¡®standard¡¯.


    But they weren¡¯t like those people in those books.


    They were Selene and Raizel.


    Two people going at their own pace and didn¡¯t care enough to slow down just to fit people¡¯s criteria.


    There was nothing wrong with slow, gentle and passionate. Every couple had their own pace, and this


    was theirs.


    There was more than enough passion behind their actions.


    The way they¡¯d call each others name so sweetly. The way his kiss always left lingering sensations


    behind. The way their lips barely parts for a millisecond before swooping back in for another. The way


    Raizel savors the grind of his hips to fully express his need for her. The way Selene would always


    caress the side of his face and stare so lovingly into this eyes. The way the two would join together and


    simply soak in the other¡¯s presence.


    They were slow, gentle and passionate.


    Just in a different sense.


    And honestly, the two wouldn¡¯t have it any other way.


    ¡°It is special.¡±


    She tells him.


    ¡°You make me feel special.¡±


    She can¡¯t help the warm smile on her face as he stares at her. She feels the thickness of her emotions


    get caught up in her throat. The overwhelming emotion she feels for him beyond anything she¡¯d ever


    felt before. Since the very beginning, he made her feel special. Every second they¡¯d spent with each


    other, Raizel had done nothing but treat her like she was the single most important thing in life. Since


    the very moment they¡¯d met, he held her captive with time being a nonexistent reminder that one way


    or another, the two would find themselves in each others arms. Something neither of them would object


    to.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 169

    Chapter 169


    Chapter 169


    ¡°Since day one, you always made me feel loved.¡±


    Raizel feels his chest tighten. He felt so much all at the same time. So much love that he couldn¡¯t help


    but utter the three words he never thought he could ever say.


    ¡°I love you.¡±


    Heughs a little. The three words that made him feel so light and free.


    ¡°Since day one, I loved you.¡±


    Selene¡¯s lips part and she has to force back the mist in her eyes. When was thest time someone had


    said that to her? When did anyone ever love her? Did she even deserve it? After everything? She stops


    questioning herself. She doesn¡¯t know whether or not she deserves it, but all be dam ned if she didn¡¯t


    selfishly take that love for herself.


    ¡°I love you.¡±


    She smiles.


    ¡°Since day one.¡±


    That¡¯s how Selene found herself withering under Raizel once more.


    *


    14


    ¡±


    751


    She stared up at him, eyes bright and aze when hisrge hands moved down to mold her body.


    Firm, sure fingers slim down her sides. Hard calloused skin against her soft ones, she ignored the


    tension building up in her lower abdomen and watched him. The tightening coil of arousal almost too


    much for her when she whines. The way his eyes narrowed down at her body to take in every little


    detail and engrave it in his mind. Or the way his lips part so he could mumble out a cuss during his little


    sightseeing.


    He understood that Selene was more than okay with how things turned out but he wanted more for her.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    He thought she deserved more and more was something he was keen on giving her.


    He breathed in, letting a small groan rumble from his chest when she ran her hands up his chest. Her


    nails grazing over the curves of his hard muscles; appreciating and soaking in the dips of his body. She


    feels his pulse under his fingertips. The rapid beating of his heart solely for her. He made it his mission


    to memorize every part of her. To imprint every little freckle and scar in the depths of his mind. To sculpt


    his image of her in the darkness of his soul so that when the situation calls for it, he¡¯ll have something-


    someone he can think of to lead him back to the light. She was his guide. The only thing that makes


    sense in his world. So when he needs to remember himself, he¡¯ll think of her.


    So that when he thinks back to how it all truly began, he¡¯ll remember this.


    His firm hands went to cup her breasts, eliciting a surprised gasp from the woman beneath him. He


    waist a second to make sure she¡¯s alright and with a shy nod, he continues. He¡¯s careful in the way he


    treats her. Determined to show her how special she was through actions just as much as he tells her


    through words.


    He dips his head down to her chest, the crown of his head the only thing the blonde can see when she


    feels something wet slide over her hardened buds. Her teeth pulled in her bottom lip. Raizel¡¯s hot, wet


    mouth takes in her nipple. Sucking and nipping at the bud so teasingly she needs to clench her legs


    together.


    The area between her legs growing wetter and hotter when he swirls his tongue around the pebble.


    She feels exhration shoot down her spine, hands grasping onto the bed sheets when he moves his


    thigh between her legs. Raizel feels her eagerness and can¡¯t help but smile in content. Her slick folds


    71.506


    Chapter 169


    dripping with her desire for him rubs against him. She doesn¡¯t care much about the embarrassment.


    They were passed the stage of being shy about it.


    He has to withhold a groan when she grinds herself. Her lithe body moving and using him for her own


    pleasure. Her hips move back and forth¨C slow and torturous. He enjoys the way he manages to make


    his little wildflower fidget and desperate for him. The way those zing blue eyes hold him tightly. He


    rolls her nipple around with his thumb, tweaking and pinching the bud.


    Selene arches her back, legs spreading wide for him when he moves closer between her thighs.


    Recing his thigh was his hips, his erection pressed snug against her folds. Selene sucks in a


    shuddered breath, mind nk and numb to anything but him. His scent driving her crazy and pushing


    her further into the lust induced cloud enwrapped around her mind.


    The same cloud driving Raizel.


    He brings his hand to her face, her eyes looking at him questioningly. Her chest moves up and down


    rapidly, heavy breathing the cause of such a reaction.


    ¡°Suck.¡±


    Her eyes widen by a fraction but experimentally does what he says. She takes his fingers in her mouth,


    swirling her tongue around his long digits. Right between his fingers, over and around, she sucks in him


    like she¡¯d done before. She knows with the darkened look on his face, that she¡¯s just provoking him into


    losing control. And frankly, that was the n. Her lips pucker around him, tongue ttening at the pads


    of his fingers before slight sounds of her lips smacking resonate in the room. Raizel feels his hardness


    twitch, eyebrows drawn together in concentration as he forces himself to be patient.


    *


    #6 5 17


    ¡±


    E

 Chapter 170

    Chapter 170


    Chapter 170


    But how long can he hold onto that patience when her tongue was doing all sorts of tricks around him.


    He can¡¯t help but think about the way her lips had been wrapped around his c ock. Or the way he was


    thrusting in and out of those plump red lips just earlier before. The way her tongue flicked around his


    fingers like how it flicked around his length. Goddess, he wanted to plunge into her right then and there.


    To f uck her into the mattress and make her wild with desire. To make her scream out his name until


    she lost her voice. To fill her mind with nothing but him.


    ¡°I love you.¡±


    He whispers, pulling his hand away with a pop of her lips. He glides his hand from her lips, to her neck,


    down to the valley of her chest, to her abdomen and right between her legs.


    She has to grind her teeth together, swallowing harshly when his fingers meet her swollen c lit. The


    sweet taste of his fingers still at the tip of her tongue. The wetness dripping down her thighs coats his


    fingers. He smiles, loving the expression on her face. Her eyes dropping halfway, zed over with lust


    and her pretty full lips parted as she whisked in a few breaths. Flushed red cheeks and wet hair


    clinging onto her skin. Raizel bends down to nuzzle himself at her neck.


    ¡°You¡¯re so beautiful.¡±


    He murmurs against her skin. He could feel the heat circting through her body and the wild pulsing


    of her heart. All of this caused by him. Boldly, the tip of his tongue slides passed the seam of his lips.


    He licks a long strip down her neck, envisioning where his mark would be ced. Not now, but in the


    future. He was certain to make that a reality.


    ¡°Your eyes.¡±


    He slides a finger inside her.


    ¡°Your lips.¡±


    He begins to pump his digit, pulling a soft moan from the woman he loved. No words could describe


    how much he loved the sounds she made. From her soft moans to her sharp cussing, the man was a


    goner for the blue eyed female.


    ¡°Yourugh.¡±


    Raizel smiles when he feels her twitch. Her desperation for him seeping through her actions.She¡¯s


    grinding her hips against his fingers, hungry for more and everything he can offer. He doesn¡¯t hesitate


    to add in another finger. Her walls mping down on his digits greedily. He whines in want, his c ock


    swelling with the thought of her wrapped around him snugly. To feel her velvety walls encase his length


    as he plunges in and out of her.


    ¡°Your smile.¡±


    Selene abandons the torn sheets bundled in her fists and grabs onto his back like a life preserver. Her


    nails dig into him, breaking skin, but he doesn¡¯t mind. The pain only a slight pinch and really having no


    effect except to spur him on.


    ¡°You.¡±


    He finishes, curving his fingers. Her eyes shoot open, mouth hanging open from m the overwhelming


    pleasure washing over her. She could only see stars, his face cking out for a second as she¡¯s


    brought closer and closer to her second o rgasm. He feels the way her core was swelling around his


    fingers, rming him of her finish and he begins ti fasten the pace.


    He moves in and out of her steadily, prolonging her o rgasm before abruptly pulling away. Selene-


    The Female Alpha¡¯s Sanctuary


    71.90%


    Chapter 170


    pouts, looking down at him with furrowed brows but doesn¡¯t have the time to question him when he


    starts trailing kisses on her stomach.


    ¡°Raizel, what are you-¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s about you, darling.¡±


    He tells her, kissing down her abdomen until he reaches her wet c unt.


    ¡°This is all about you.¡±


    She can¡¯t utter another word, her hand flying to her mouth when he licks at her cli t. Swirling his tongue


    around the nub beforepping at her wetness. He licks his lips, sliding his tongue inside her before


    pulling away and then repeating the motion. She¡¯s so close to the brim of release. She could practically


    feel it.


    Raising her chest higher, her back lifts from the bed when he plunged his tongue deeper. She could


    hear the dirty sounds of him licking at her folds. His hot breath fanning over her inner thighs as he left


    hic keys near her center. She wanted him now. No more teasing, no more games.


    ¡°Raizel-¡±


    She gasped, throwing her head back when his thumb rolled her cl it.


    ¡°More. I want m- more.¡±


    He raises his eyes to meet hers and nods. Kneeling up, she watches him stroke himself a few times.


    His thick, hard veiny c ock the only thing she can focus her gaze on. Her mouth watered at the sight.


    The head bulbous and swollen, his girth thick and coated with the precum dripping from his tip.


    She could feel him on her tongue.


    His bitter but addictive taste on her tastebuds.


    Her c unt convulsed with desire. Body twitching as she spreads her legs for him.


    ¡°-nt you.¡±


    Sweat rolls down his skin, but he keeps his eyes on her.


    ¡°What was that, love?¡±


    She bites her lip,


    ¡°Want you.¡±


    Then, he smiles. Leaning down, he takes her thighs in both hands and align himself at her entrance.


    She moans at the feel of his tip rubbing at her entrance,N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.

 Chapter 171

    Chapter 171


    Chapter 171


    ¡°You have me, Selene.¡±


    He kisses her deeply, tongue tangling with hers with such ferocity that she has to catch her breath


    when he pulls away.


    ¡°You will always have me.¡±


    His hips snap forward, the length of his c ock slowly pushing inside her until he finds himself fully


    sheathed.


    ******


    Landon Walker screams out in pain, doubling over as he clutched onto his bandaged waist. The


    sudden throbbing in his head and in his heart bringing him pain beyond anything he¡¯d felt before. Like


    thousand needles all at once piercing into his skin. He grinds down on his teeth, shutting his eyes


    tightly as he tried to take the pain. But its no use. His wolf was spiraling out of control, his body


    trembling with agony as he hunches over his bed.


    He was resting in his room, trying to heal his wounds faster by staying still. He¡¯d beenying in bed


    sleeping when suddenly he felt something piercing his heart. He felt like he was being torn apart. Like


    his soul was being ripped into. All he could do was scream, his wed hands grasping onto the bed


    sheets and tearing the fabric in the process. His cries echoed down the pack house that in less than


    five minutes Hestia and her mother came barging in with a limping Benicio Dixon.


    ¡°A-Alpha!¡±


    Sophie, Hestia¡¯s mother, ran over to his side, unsure of what to do but try to rub his back infort but


    Landon swatted her away. He growled, dark eyes zeroing in on the female before another wave of pain


    hit him.


    The others who stood around him were at a loss. Trying to calm him would be futile but what else could


    they do? They couldn¡¯t possibly leave their Alpha in pain.


    ¡°W-whats going on?¡±


    Hestia asked, wild eyes searching between her husband and parents. Beta Benicio had a solemn look


    on his face but he kept calm. He watched over the young Alpha with interest.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    The room fell silent except for the cries of Landon Walker. Each passing second the pain progressively


    got worse and worse. He couldn¡¯t take much more of this. He knew if it went on he would pass out from


    the overexertion of his body as well as the wounds.


    ¡°The pain he feels now is what happens when a wolf¡¯s mate finds another.¡±


    The four wolves snap their head to the door. Harrison Walker, the Alpha before his son, walked in with


    his back straight, head held high and an infuriated look on his face. Following him was the Luna before


    Hestia, Luna Allison with an expression of pure disappointment.


    She noticed the blonde staring at her gapingly and red. All the love and respect Allison had once felt


    for her son¡¯s chosen snuffed out once the truth came to be.


    ??? ??? ??? ??


    Hestia flinched from the heat of her re. It was obvious the Alpha pair heard about the conflict with


    Selene and Raizel. There was no doubt in her mind that they were here for that.


    Humiliation crept up her skin as her face boiled.


    ¡°Harrison, I can ex-¡±


    72.39


    Chapter 171


    ¡°Shut your f ucking mouth Benicio. I¡¯m here to discipline my son, not to hear your pathetic excuses


    about keeping such a vital secret from me.¡±


    Harrison¡¯s insults sliced through Benicio. The Beta¡¯s lips tightened into a firm line as he nodded briskly


    and lowered his gaze to the floor. His submission did little to appease the elder Walker.


    Although his position was gone, his Alpha presence was still prominent.


    ¡°W-what do you mean¡±


    Landon grunted, sweat soaking into his shirt as he clenched his fists.


    ¡°by ¡®finds another¡±?¡±


    Harrison doesn¡¯t let the agony from his son affect him. Although part of him wants to console and? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.<pfort his pup, the Alpha inside him wants to hold his ground. A father nurtures his young, and that


    includes chastising him when he¡¯s at the wrong.


    ¡°Your mate,¡±


    Harrison spat, ring at Hestia,


    ¡°-has moved on.¡±


    Landon sits up, ignoring the protests of his body telling him to do otherwise.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Harrison keeps the same impassive look on his face. His anger and frustration rolling off him and filling


    the room. Everyone can feel the tension. The anger radiating off him making the atmosphere almost


    insufferable.


    ¡°She¡¯s with another.¡±


    Landon¡¯s eyes widen, and so does everyone else¡¯s. There¡¯s no need to specify what he meant by that.


    Everyone knew at this point. Landon¡¯s green eyes sh angrily, teeth elongating and ws ascending


    further when Harrison all of a sudden backhands him across the face. The sound of the painful hit


    rendering everyone silent.


    ¡°You will not do a thing.¡±


    Harrison bellows. His wolf surging forward as Allison tries to m him. She feels his anger, his pain


    and his disappointment but most of all, she feels the weight of guilt eat at him. Had Harrison known


    about Selene, maybe things would¡¯ve been different. Maybe his pack wouldn¡¯t be at the bottom of


    rankings, maybe his son would be happy, maybe his pack would¡¯ve improved had the rightful heir to the


    Luna position been given her destiny.


    But no, his son had to f uck everything up all because of petty infatuation. He¡¯d told his son countless


    times the importance of the mate bond. And although he loved Hestia, she was not his mate. He had


    only agreed to the mateship between them because Landon hadn¡¯t found her- or well, that¡¯s what they


    all made it seem like.

 Chapter 172

    Chapter 172


    Chapter 172


    Landon stares up to his father in shock. His father never hit him, never yelled at him, not once ever


    disyed such aggression until now. He could only sit there inplete shock that his words almost


    didn¡¯t register in his mind.


    ¡°You will not meddle in this.¡±


    Harrison shakes his head. His wolf demanding him to lunge at Benicio but he refrains.


    ¡°You have made your choice,¡±


    His gaze cuts to Hestia once more before returning to look at his son.


    ¡°-and forced her to make hers.¡±


    No one says a word. All too surprised and stunned at the turn of events.


    ¡°You have a child on the way, a marked Luna, a wife. You will not force yourself back into her life.


    You¡¯ve done enough damage as is. I raised you to be a respectful Alpha, not some thick headed,


    selfish little brat that thinks with his c ock and believes he has the right to anything he desires without


    consequence. You made this choice Landon. Own it.¡±


    Harrison turns on his heel and strides out the door. Allison simply looks at her son with a soft shake of


    her head and whispers,


    ¡°You¡¯ve disappointed me, Landon. I expected better. I expected more. You don¡¯t deserve her. You don¡¯t


    even deserve the title of her mate. The Goddess granted her a blessing by giving her Alpha


    Locksworth. Even she can tell you aren¡¯t worth such a gift.¡±


    And without another word, follows her mate out the door.


    ***


    ¡°I can guarantee you that they¡¯re f ucking right now.¡±


    Weston leaned against the wall, arms crossed and eyes shut as he moved forward. Tilting his head to


    raise his ear, he nodded to himself.


    ¡°Yep. Definitely f ucking.¡±


    Isaac cast a look at Emerson who merely shrugged at his friend¡¯s antics. He always had a hard time


    putting up with the Beta and trying to justify anything he says always seems to go wrong.


    ¡°You can hear them?¡±


    Isaac asked with a frown. Even with heightened hearing, he couldn¡¯t catch a peep. Not that


    eavesdropping on his Alpha and Alpha Locksworth getting busy was necessarily a goal of his. ¡°I don¡¯t


    hear anything.¡±


    Weston opens his eyes and grins at the confused brte.


    ¡°Ah-ah-ah.¡±


    He wiggles his index finger teasingly.


    ¡°Of course you don¡¯t. It¡¯s a Beta thing.¡±


    Right on cue, Isaac¡¯s phone started sting ¡°Wannabe¡± by the Spice Girls in his pocket against his


    thigh. The two stared at him pleadingly, silently awaiting for the Gam ma to spare them the annoying ¡®If


    you wanna be my lover¡¯ sample on repeat. Isaac rolled his eyes, taking note to exact his revenge for


    Noah messing with his phone again. Jutting out his bottom lip in slight dismay, Isaac pulled his phone


    out and raised a brow at reading the caller ID to find it was Noah calling.


    Chapter 172


    Perfect timing.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°They made love didn¡¯t they?¡±


    Isaacs brows rose to his hairline as he slowly turned to look at Weston. A smug smile in ce as he


    mouthed,


    ¡°Nate?¡±


    Isaac numbly nodded, unable to shake off the look of pure amusement on his face. Was that really a


    Beta thing? Did they really have a sense for those things? Did his Alpha and Alpha Locksworth break


    their abstinence?


    Half amazed and half mortified, Isaac slowly looked up at the ceiling where he could guess was Alpha


    Locksworth¡¯s room. His lips parted in horror and disgust when suddenly Weston started busting out


    laughing. He hunched over, arms draped over his stomach as he practically died where he


    stood.Heavy panting and short, obnoxious wheezing resounds through the walls. Drawing his


    eyebrows together, Isaac -who was feeling slightly self conscious-looks to Emerson who too, had a


    look of slight amusement.


    ¡°I-I can¡¯t believe you- you believed me.¡±


    you-you


    He gasped, wiping a stray tear from his eye. The brte looked at the phone still in his hand and


    scowled hearing Noah¡¯s echoingughter from the device. Without even thinking about it, he ended the


    call in haste.


    ¡°That wasn¡¯t funny.¡±


    He muttered.


    ¡°Yeah, it kinda was.¡±


    Weston countered.


    ¡°So what? You and Noah made apromise to put aside your hatred for one another?¡±


    ¡°Oh no, we still don¡¯t like each other. We both just agreed to make the best of this situation and f uck


    with you.¡±


    Isaac rolls his eyes. As much as the two imed to hate each other, Noah and Weston were actually


    friends. Anyone could see that much to the two¡¯s persistent denial. He wondered what his Alpha was


    doing. Their link was blocked out at her end and although he doesn¡¯t feel any panic stream from her, he


    can¡¯t tel if anything bad is happening. He stares at the ceiling.


    ¡°But do you really think¡­?¡±


    At this, Weston shakes his head. He knew his Alpha well enough and his Alpha was a shy, blushing


    virgin minus the shy and blushing part.


    So yeah.


    A virgin.


    ¡°Nah, I don¡¯t think so.¡±


    Weston drawls, stretching out his arms. Out of the three of them, his Alpha had to be the most innocent


    one. Weston admittedly having a few flings before he had gotten his position as Beta but once he hadN?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    gotten it, he pushed aside all y and got serious. Well, serious enough not to mess with women. He


    was still a child at heart.

 Chapter 173

    Chapter 173


    Chapter 173


    ¡°My Alpha, you see. He¡¯s pretty uhhhh how do I word this? Pure. There we go. He¡¯s pure. There¡¯s no


    way he would take Alpha Crestfield and ya know¡­ sex her. Like no way. Not happening. Isn¡¯t possible.


    The chances that he¡¯d have sex with her is the same as the chances Emerson would like vagina. So


    yeah. Not possible. Emerson is as g ay as can be.¡±


    Isaac turns to Emerson who nods with a shrug,


    ¡°Yeah, not possible. I like men too much for there to be a


    Honestly, the three should¡¯ve known saying these thin chance Alpha and Alpha Crestfield f ucked.¡±


    would end in karma. Karma in the form of


    feeling the room above shaking. It¡¯s like a mini earthquake except theres thuds in the room above.


    Slowly, the three men looked at each other..


    ¡°That uh¡­ that¡¯s where his room should be¡­ right?¡±


    Isaac asks quietly, his cheeks getting uncontably red.


    Weston nods very, very slowly and sports his own red hue. He looks to Emerson who¡¯s staring at the


    room above in mortification,


    ¡°¡­So Emerson, you sure you don¡¯t like vagina? Not even a little?¡±


    ¡°Here¡¯s the game n,¡¯


    Weston looks at the two in front of him and points behind them. Both men looked over their


    and shoulders to see the wooden door leading to the Alpha¡¯s room. Each male a little eager concerned


    as to what the actual hell was going on in there. All sorts of thoughts ran through their minds. None of


    which were anything decent. Since the very awkward and almost mortifying thuds they¡¯d hearding


    from that room, the three resorted to tense silence until Weston suggested going up the stairs to


    investigate. They were all very convinced some activities were taking ce inside that four walled


    room, but Weston insisted on confirming their suspicions. Of course, he argued that it was ¡°for the


    safety and well being of everyone in the pack house that we need to do this¡± but Emerson and Isaac


    doubted it when he wore a huge grin on his face. Resembling the cheshire cat from Alice in


    Wondend.


    Which exins why the Beta and both Ga mmas were currently crouching behind the decorative nts


    ced in the hallways a few feet down the Alpha¡¯s master bedroom. While Emerson had no idea why


    the actual f uck he agreed to this nonsense (not that he actually did), Isaac had no choice and was


    simply roped into ying a part of Weston¡¯s shenanigans. Every so often a wolf or two would walk by


    and make a face at the odd trio. How could they not when three grown men were failing miserably in


    hiding behind potted nts while suspiciously ncing at the Alpha¡¯s chambers every few seconds.


    The wary side nces they¡¯d throw over their shoulders didn¡¯t help their case either.


    ¡°Guys, I got it. I have a n. Isaac, you go knock on the door and wait for one of them to answer.


    Emerson and I will stay behind and watch.¡±


    Isaac makes a face, looking at Weston who giggled like a little schoolgirl. He obviously thought this


    idea of his was bulletproof. Of course the f ucker was choosing to feed him to the wolves.


    Literally,


    ¡°What?¡±


    He deadpans. He can¡¯t even hide the slight panic in his voice. Just imagining what would happen to


    him if he interrupted their¡­ special time was enough to make him shiver. He had a huge feeling he¡¯d


    be missing an arm or leg¡­ maybe a head.


    Chapter 173


    ¡°Why am I the human sacrifice?¡±


    He asked, ducking his head lower and dropping his voice an octave down.


    ¡°Cause you¡¯re close with Alpha Crestfield and there¡¯s no way Alpha will hurt her by killing you. I mean,


    you should probably avoid crossing his path by yourself since I¡¯m sure the man could make anything


    look like an ident. Like, oh wh oops, Isaac fell down the stairs and somehow got his heart ripped out


    during the process. What a weird, tragic ident.¡±


    Weston gets lost in his thoughts for a second before he shake himself out of it,


    ¡°But anyway, that¡¯s not the point. If either Emerson or I goes, he won¡¯t hesitate to snap our necks, ya


    feel? That¡¯s why you need to go. It¡¯s bulletproof. Kind of. I guess. Or at the very least, it¡¯s worth a shot.¡±


    Weston rambles, nodding to himself near the end. Isaac rolls his eyes, frowning a bit. The door leading


    to the Alpha¡¯s room was intimidatingly scary. Like behind it would be his inevitable doom. leading to the


    Alpha¡¯s room was intimidatingly Honestly, it kind of was.


    ¡°And you don¡¯t think Selene would want to kill me


    Isaac asks with a co cked brow. Westolses (00?¡±


    his lips in thought.


    ¡°You did hear about how she tore Windril¡¯s spine out right?¡±


    Isaac adds quietly. Emerson¡¯s mouth formed an ¡®o¡¯ as realization dawned on him. Weston doing the


    same as he opens his mouth to retort but wisely decides to shut it. He pondered for a minute, lips


    thinned as he noddednguidly.


    ¡°Point taken. Don¡¯t poke Mama wolf. Got it.¡±


    The satisfaction from his admission of the defeat was short lived.


    ¡°So¡­. now what?¡±


    Weston asks, looking longingly at the door. Sure he couldn¡¯t think of a n but that didn¡¯t make his


    determination any less than it was before.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 174

    Chapter 174


    Chapter 174


    ¡°How about one of us go through the vents? I¡¯m sure one of us could fit. Or we could just take our


    chances, walk up to the door and ask if they¡¯re making children.¡±


    Isaac and Emerson share a look that said ¡°he¡¯s so f ucking st upid¡± before shifting their judgmental


    eyes on the person who coaxed such a reaction from them. They¡¯d figured he was kidding, but they


    soon realized they¡¯d underestimated Weston¡¯s spontaneous streak. Before either one of them had a


    chance to thoroughly reject his idea and exin in depth of what Alpha Locksworth would do to him if


    he interrupted, Weston had jumped to his feet and started sk ip ping in the direction of the door.


    ¡°For f ucks sake-¡±


    Emerson bolted up, quickly going after the the Beta in hopes to stop the man from signing his own


    death warrant. He grabbed his wrist, yanking him back to which Weston let out a startled yelp and


    red at him. Dark eyes narrow down on green ones.


    ¡°What the hell, Em-¡±


    ¡°Do you really want to die?¡±


    Emerson hissed, warily looking at the door a few feet down like he was half expecting his Alpha to just


    rip through it and throttle them on sight- no questions asked.


    ¡°Ohe on, Em. You can¡¯t tell me you aren¡¯t curious. They¡¯ve been in there for literally-¡±


    Weston nces over at his watch, working the numbers in his head,


    ¡°Fourteen hours, thirty-six minutes and fifteen seconds.¡±


    He shakes his head whistling.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    ¡°And not even for a second have either one of theme out. Must I remind you that they had


    someone from the kitchen bring them up food? Let me rephrase that in case you missed it: Raizel f


    ucking Locksworth had someone bring them food since they refused toe down in the dining hall


    and I¡¯m dam n sure the poor kitchen girl they scarred wasn¡¯t blushing because of the color of his


    carpet!¡±


    Weston wiggled his eyebrows, trying to lure the ga mma into going along with his ploy.


    Emerson didn¡¯t take the bait. He rolled his eyes, hoping no one would call him out on the slight redness


    in his cheeks and took Weston by the cor of his shirt to drag him back to where Isaac stayed


    hunched over. Thetter wasnt doing so well with his own red hue sprinkled over his cheeks. He loved


    Selene and all, but he really didn¡¯t want to hear about her fantastic sex life.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Everdale. We don¡¯t need this idiot interrupting anythin


    process.¡±


    and getting us all killed in the


    Emerson grumbled, the redness making its way to his neck. Isaac trails behind the two, holding back a


    slight smirk when Weston whines and makes grabby hands in the direction of the door. Its amazing


    how simr he was to Noah- no matter how much they denied it. He¡¯d never admit it but earlier before


    he nearly called Weston ¡®Noah¡¯ just as he caught himself. The embarrassment was real. He knew if


    either one of the Beta¡¯s found out, they¡¯d never live it down. It would be a constant joke they¡¯d make to


    get a crac k at him.


    ¡°Seriously West, are you actually that concerned about his sex life?¡±


    Emerson asked, letting his hold around Weston¡¯s cor go when he tugged him toward the stairs.


    much Weston¡¯s protests only got louder and whinier when he caught sight of the railing. He still very


    wanted to see what was going on. Possibly co ck block if he could. He thought it was in his right since


    he wasn¡¯t allowed to attend the field trip that Emerson had a pleasure of going on. In response,


    Emerson got sharper with his words. It was quite a scene. The Gam ma pulling the Beta down the


    stairs by the hand like a mother scolding her child for hitting another student at school. The pout on the


    said Beta¡¯s face didn¡¯t help. They were quite a sight; the three of them. Isaac wordlessly followed like a


    lost puppy, effectively catching the attention of the many, many passerby¡¯s.


    Weston groans, tugging his hand back only for Emerson to tighten his hold.


    ¡°I just want to know if I¡¯m gonna be an uncle so early in my life.¡±


    He exims in exasperation. Emerson stops midstep and raises a challenging brow at his reason. He


    worked with the man for years, he would know when he was lying. Weston chewed on the inside of his


    cheek and a slow, sheepish smile spread across his lips.


    ¡°¡­and Meredith Crestfield may or may not have asked me to keep watch and update her through text.¡±


    The smug grin on Weston¡¯s face makes Isaac groan internally. Meredith¡¯s devious grin shes through


    his eyes at the sound of her name. He could easily imagine the kind of thing those two were talking


    about. He sighs, hanging his head and puts his hands at his hips.


    ¡°Of course she did.¡±


    He mumbled to himself. He wouldn¡¯t be surprised if Noah was part of this too. No, in fact, he was a


    hundred percent certain the brte was.


    ¡°Meredith Crestfield?¡±


    Emerson repeats. He thought back to the previous Greyhound Alpha he had enormous respect for. The


    female Alpha that led a powerful pack with no mate by her side. If there was one thing Emerson Vince


    respected, it was the way Meredith held her ground against Alpha¡¯s who¡¯d talked her down merely for


    being a woman- a mateless one at that.


    ¡±


    11:20


    The Female Alpha¡¯s Sanctuary.


    73.80%


    he wasn¡¯t allowed to attend the field trip that Emerson had a pleasure of going on. In response,


    Emerson got sharper with his words. It was quite a scene. The Gam ma pulling the Beta down the


    stairs by the hand like a mother scolding her child for hitting another student at school. The pout on the


    said Beta¡¯s face didn¡¯t help. They were quite a sight; the three of them. Isaac wordlessly followed like a


    lost puppy, effectively catching the attention of the many, many passerby¡¯s.


    Weston groans, tugging his hand back only for Emerson to tighten his hold.


    ¡°I just want to know if I¡¯m gonna be an uncle so early in my


    life.¡±


    He exims in exasperation. Emerson stops midstep and raises a challenging brow at his reason. He


    worked with the man for years, he would know when he was lying. Weston chewed on the inside of his


    cheek and a slow, sheepish smile spread across his lips.


    ¡°¡­and Meredith Crestfield may or may not have asked me to keep watch and update her through


    text.¡±


    The smug grin on Weston¡¯s face makes Isaac groan internally. Meredith¡¯s devious grin shes through


    his eyes at the sound of her name. He could easily imagine the kind of thing those two were talking


    about. He sighs, hanging his head and puts his hands at his hips.


    ¡°Of course she did.¡±


    He mumbled to himself. He wouldn¡¯t be surprised if Noah was part of this too. No, in fact, he was a


    hundred percent certain the brte was.


    ¡°Meredith Crestfield?¡±


    Emerson repeats. He thought back to the previous Greyhound Alpha he had enormous respect for. The


    female Alpha that led a powerful pack with no mate by her side. If there was one thing Emerson Vince


    respected, it was the way Meredith held her ground against Alpha¡¯s who¡¯d talked her down merely for


    being a woman- a mateless one at that.

 Chapter 175

    Chapter 175


    Chapter 175


    Emerson raises a brow at Weston and not so subtly gives him a judgmental once-over,


    ¡°Since when were you and Meredith text buddies?¡±


    He asked quietly. The usation in his tone sp i kes defensiveness in the beta. What? Did he think


    Meredith was too cool to talk to him? Is that what it was? It was no secret she was Emerson¡¯s idol, but


    come on this was just downright mean. And the look of disgust on Emerson¡¯s face like Weston was


    some roach scurrying in the dirt did more than just damage his ego. Weston straightens, puffing out his


    chest and tilts his chin up.


    ¡°Since we made the group chat.¡±


    The ginger scrunches his brows together and looks over to Isaac who shrugs at him. He didn¡¯t know


    what group chat he was talking about. In fact, neither of them did. As far as they were concerned,


    Noah, being a man that forgets he leaves his phone on do not disturb just to avoid talking to people,


    would no way work well in a group chat.


    ¡°Group chat?¡±


    Isaac asks.


    ¡°Group chat.¡±


    Isaac and Emerson stare at Weston silently. The two doubting his words.


    ¡°Do you guys smell that?¡±


    Weston asks, sniffing the air for effects. He turns his head from left to right,


    ¡°Smell the silent judgement?¡±


    Isaac blinks ever so slowly.


    ¡°Did you really just quote Tony Stark?¡±


    ¡°¡­.Yes.¡±


    Emerson lets out a strangled sigh, shutting his eyes for a brief second. Peeling his lids open, he shot


    Weston a pointed look,


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about going back up there. Just leave them alone. They¡¯lle out when they get


    bored. It¡¯ll be like yoga¡­ kind of.¡±


    Weston frowns. Folding his arms over this chest, he raises a brow,


    ¡°Yoga? That¡¯s real funny, Em. Never knew under that cold exterior there was aedian.¡±


    Emerson rolls his eyes but ignores Weston¡¯s remarks.


    ¡°Next thing you know, you¡¯ll be telling me Stefan and Laura Locksworth are here.¡±


    Emerson opens his mouth to respond but flinches when he senses something. A ripple of familiarity


    runs through his spine. Almost feeling the grip of panic coil around his throat, he slowly turns. His eyes


    are wide as he looked at Weston who was still running his mouth without a care in the world,


    ¡°Stefan and Laura Locksworth are here.¡±


    Weston stops mid sentence and gives him an unimpressed look. Jutting out his bottom lip he narrows


    his eyes at him,


    ¡°Okay, ha-ha very funny.¡±


    Emerson shakes his head.


    11:23


    The Female Alpha¡¯s Sanctuary


    74.0


    ¡°No seriously.¡±


    Emerson lifts his gaze at Weston, whose smile was wiped off his face upon seeing his expression.


    ¡°Your jokes are going a little far.¡±


    Westonughs nervously, panic beginning to rise in him. He shifts his weight on his other foot


    impatiently. The sudden gravity of Emerson¡¯s solemn voice cloaking over him like deadweight. A wake


    up call he hoped was untrue.


    ¡°That¡¯s the thing. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s not joking, West.¡±


    Weston whirls his head around and swallows when he sees the two figures approaching. A tall, built


    Alpha male with his lovely Luna by his side with a warm smile. Weston mps his mouth shut, rolling


    his lips in before popping them out. Nodding awkwardly at the arched brow of the Alpha, he sucked in a


    breath,


    ¡°Well sh it.¡±


    ***


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think we should get out of bed?¡±


    I ask him. Raizel doesn¡¯t acknowledge my suggestion and instead buries himself further into the crook


    of my neck. Thick arms were wrapped around my upper body in a warm, tight possessive grip. I¡¯m


    almost surprised I didn¡¯t find myself melding into him from how pressed together we were. The tip of his


    nose grazes down the curve of my nape before he decidedly settles at the junction. Shivers rake up my


    spine in surprise when his teeth nip at my shoulder.


    Goddess it felt heavenly.


    I tremble against him, his arms tightening their hold in response. He nestles into my body like I was a


    safe haven meant specifically for him- only him. The content little sighs he makes easing the worry still


    etched in the deep mess of my heart. The worry that somehow this peace wouldn¡¯tst. And I¡¯m not


    naive, I know it won¡¯t. This short lived happiness I was indulging in won¡¯t be permanent. But I would still


    do everything in my power to hold onto it.


    Looking down at the man clinging onto me, I let my eyelids fall halfway.


    This man would be the end of me.


    He ims me to be the death of him yet I feel like our roles are reversed.


    My heart pounds along with his as he rubbed my hip with his long fingers. Soothing circles drawn like


    invisible tattoos burn into my skin from his fingertips. The remnants of his body heat linger in the


    invisible shapes.


    Bruises in the shape of his hands- a ssh of blue and purple-y at my hips bare to anyone who¡¯d


    see it. A colorful reminder of the activities we partook in just moments before. I wouldn¡¯t dare say it, but


    I felt some kind of pride swell in my chest. To see the marks blossoming on my skin felt almost


    relieving? This man had marked me just as I did with him. I let my eyes map down his back. Hi ckeys


    and scratches and nail indents litter down his muscles and undoubtedly his chest. I felt myself blush.


    Was I really that aggressive?


    11:23


    The Female Alpha¡¯s Sanctuary


    74.3%


    Chapter 176? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

 Chapter 176

    Chapter 176


    Chapter 176


    We¡¯d had sex a few times, each one different from thest. It¡¯s gotten to the point I¡¯ve forgotten to


    count. Thetest session a bit rougher than the rest. There was the hair pulling, biting and-


    I waspletely drained by the end of it, too tired to move another muscle but Raizel took care of me.


    Wiping down my sweat and the mess dripping between my legs carefully with a washcloth. He liked


    tending to me. The soft look on his face when he finished so overwhelmingly warm I forget he¡¯s The


    Bloodlust Alpha. I feel like I forget this every time we meet because of how he treats me.


    I sighed, smiling in content as my fingers weaved through his tousled hair. The soft locks slip through


    my fingers only for me to twist and curl around them again. A low, happy rumble pulls from the depth of


    his throat reverberates off the walls of the room.


    ¡°-n¡¯t want to.¡±


    He mumbles sleepily, eyes shut and lips still attached to my skin. The raspy husk of his voice sends


    bolts of pleasure down my body and directly in between my legs. He hums to himself before peering up


    at me,


    ¡°Want to spend as much time as I could with you.¡±


    He says quietly. I have to hold back augh. I open my mouth, ready to say something when the loud


    banging on the door breaks my focus. I immediately stiffen, all prior thoughts ofzing around gone and


    forgotten. Raizel shoots up, eyes alert and narrowing at the source of the interruption.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Alpha! Alpha! Stop the sex! It¡¯s code red you h orny f uck!¡±


    Weston¡¯s voice drains out the tension like drain pipe.


    Raizel juts out his bottom lip, a pout on his bruised mouth. The annoyance was clear as day in his eyes


    for Weston¡¯s sudden interruption. But slowly, realizationes to him and he lets out a sigh not a


    second after. He uses his arms to push himself off the bed and nts a lingering kiss on my lips. before


    he walks his fine -naked- self to the drawer. He pulled out a shirt, boxers and sweatpants and kept the


    pieces of clothing in hand before slipping them on.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be right back.¡±


    He mumbled as he slid the shirt over his form, turning over his shoulder to send me a soft smile. I feel


    my cheeks heat up but was still holding his gaze. He must¡¯ve noticed. No, I¡¯m sure he did. Otherwise,


    he wouldn¡¯t be looking at me like that. Grey eyes that¡¯d been clear and light now flooding with carnal


    desire and passion. Goddess, was I okay? I hadn¡¯t thought I had a huge sexual appetite but then again


    with a partner like him, can anyone really me me?


    I drop my gaze to myp before peering back up to him through myshes


    Raizel simply walks his way back to me and tucked his fingers under my chin. Lightly, he titled my head


    up and leaned down to give me a lingering kiss. My eyes flutter shut and my fingers curl around his


    hair, tugging when the pleasure spreading through my abdomen almost became unbearable.


    ¡°Later.¡±


    He promised, pulling away. With one short peck to my lips, he caressed my cheek for a fleeting second


    before turning to head to the door. Though part of me wanted to follow him, my limbs ached from the


    sex. I stare at the door in indecisiveness. And then it hit me. Isaac was still here. I could smell his scent


    faintly from when the door opened.


    Isaac, where are you?


    No answer.


    11:23


    The Female Alpha¡¯s Sanctuary


    74.596


    Chapter 176


    Anxiety slowly starts to creep in and I find myself standing over Raizel¡¯s drawer, pulling out a shirt and


    sweats simrly to the ones he wore. I ignore the pain shooting up my legs and clutch onto the fabric.


    After trying to call out to him a few more times with no response, I made up my mind to find him.


    Frowning, I look over my shoulder to the bathroom where the door was wide open. The soaking pile of


    my clothes left on the shower floor stares back at me.


    My undergarments included.


    F uck.


    Sighing, I grab his boxers tucked in thest drawer and slip them on. I really hope he doesn¡¯t mind me


    stealing his clothes. The paranoia that something wrong was going on wasn¡¯t something I could ignore.


    Logically there was no way Isaac wouldnt be fine. We were in Raizel¡¯s territory after all.


    Even without actual evidence or any reason to question it, I felt an ufortable lump of uncertainty in


    my throat. It could¡¯ve been me being paranoid but it was better to be safe than sorry.


    Raking a hand through my hair, I looked at my reflection from the mirror above drawer. Blonde hair


    messily tousled from the number of times Raizel ran his fingers through them, skin flushed, mouth


    bruised and a few dark and purple love bites littering over my neck.


    I blushed seeing the damage of what we¡¯d done but couldn¡¯t help the smile spreading across my face.


    My first, his first- we shared that experience together. One of the many firsts we¡¯d be sharing.


    The sudden wave of panic washes over me. Panic that wasn¡¯t mine. I realize that itsing from Isaac


    and quickly burst out the door trying to follow his scent. My feet carry me down the corridor and flying


    down the stairs only to be greeted by a sight I was definitely not expecting.


    11:23

 Chapter 177

    Chapter 177


    Chapter 177


    Isaac Everdale.


    The fearless Ga mma of Greyhound¡­


    was pinned to the ground by a menacing fiend under the guise of a three year old toddler with mousey


    brown hair and big brown eyes. His tiny little fists grabbing as much hair as he could before looking up


    at me curiously. Blinking, the toddler lets go of his hold around Isaac¡¯s hair and reaches his chubby little


    arms toward me,


    ¡°Ma.¡±


    What the actual f uck.


    ¡°Come on Xavier, let go of punk as s Isaac¡¯s hair and- Oh. Hi there, Alpha Crestfield.¡±


    Weston walked out from the dining room and smiled over to me. In his arms a few stuffed animals and


    a baby blue rattle. His dark hair messy and eyes holding not a semnce of the joy he tried to express


    through a tight smile.


    ¡°You smell great, Selene. Raizel Locksworth is a great scent for you.¡±


    My eyes widen and my jaw goes ck. My gaze falls to Isaac who¡¯s bright face reddened and


    awkwardly hurried to look away. In my haste, I forgot to note how Raizel¡¯s scent was all over me just as


    mine was on him. I shoved the embarrassment down my throat and tried my best to keep myself calm.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Clearing my throat, i force myself to look at the approaching figures. A tall attractive, aged dark haired


    man who looked strikingly familiar with vibrant grey eyes walked into view with a beautiful woman


    clutching onto his arm.


    They were his parents.


    The likeliness was too strong for them to be anyone otherwise. I could hardly make up some feasible


    greeting when long, thin arms suddenly envelop me in a warm embrace.


    The woman who had the same smile as Raizel Locksworth breathed me in, arms tight around me and


    shakily puffed out a smallugh. The scent around her figure had the tinge of something floral. Maybe


    nature like, like a gust of wind blowing through a field of daisies. It was calming,


    ¡°Hello dear.¡±


    I blinked and looked to the man who held himself in high regard behind the woman holding me. His


    eyes dark but warm as he took in the scene before him. A smile so small you could miss how it tugged


    on his lips,


    ¡°You must be Alpha Crestfield.¡±


    He spoke. The woman pulled away, smiling intently at me as she searched my face. Soft, dainty hands


    curl around my arms as she looked me up and down like I wasn¡¯t real. A spark of hope and happiness


    gleam in her eyes. So simr to the look I got from Meredith when I took the Alpha position from her


    hands.


    ¡°Goddess, Stefan. She¡¯s gorgeous.¡±


    Her voice breaks me out of my thoughts as I blink at her. Heat rushing into my skin when ¡°Stefan¡±


    nodded in agreement. The smile on his face spread just a little more. Clearly this must be what


    Williams was talking about. The ¡®phone call¡¯ he got that made him send Raizel with me at Nightwake.,


    I suddenly feel self-conscious. If I¡¯d known they¡¯d be here I would¡¯ve done better to look and smell


    presentable. There was no doubt they¡¯d smell their son all over me.


    11:23


    The Female Alpha¡¯s Sanctuary


    74.9%


    Chapter 177


    I blush.


    ¡°That she is.¡±


    He agreed finally. A shiver passes through me at the sound of him approaching. Raizel holds a smile,


    his eyes soft. For a moment I had to blink twice to make sure I wasn¡¯t hallucinating. The sight was just


    beyond what I expected.


    A little girl clung onto his neck as he held her up with one arm. Dark, raven ck curls tied into a


    ponytail as she blinked at me. Those big doe eyes staring straight at me pierce into my soul. The ooze


    of innocence rolling off of her as she watched with unsuspecting eyes. So very oblivious to the


    dangers of the world and so pure.


    She was about L¡¯s age.


    Or at least, her age before she-


    I flinched, warmth spreading from the pit of my stomach at the sight. The quirk of Raizel¡¯s brow, silently


    asking me if I was okay, brought a small smile onto my face. If that was how good he looked holding a


    child-


    I bite down on my lip as my wolf supplied us with thoughts of starting a family. Raizel cradling our child,


    swaying softly to lull the bundle of joy to sleep. A thought I shouldn¡¯t be having with how early it was.


    We¡¯d just began a rtionship and I already loved the man and was picturing a future together. A future


    that may happen in a long, long time.


    ¡°Laura, I think you¡¯ll scafe her off with the way you¡¯re holding onto her like she¡¯ll disappear into thin


    air.¡±


    Stefan smiles down at his mate, loving eyes soaking in her smile before he walks up behind her. Its like


    his words abruptly sank in as she pulls her hands away. Laura frowns for a moment, a slight wrinkle in


    her brow before regaining the same smile on her face when she looks at me not a secondter. The joy


    she felt undeterred.


    Stefan ces his hand at her lower back, standing close to her. They were the picture perfect example


    of what an Alpha pair should look like. They revel in waves of power. I can sense their authority,


    especially from Stefan¡¯s broad frame. The Alpha in him more present than most Alphas I¡¯ve met up to


    date.

 Chapter 178

    Chapter 178


    Chapter 178


    ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure, Alpha Crestfield-¡±


    ¡°Selene.¡±


    Stefan blinks at the interruption but smiles a bit wider all the same,


    ¡°Selene then. I¡¯m Stefan Locksworth, Raizel¡¯s father. And this beautiful woman right here, is Laura. His


    mother and my mate.¡±


    I manage to smile at them, taking the hand Stefan offered me into a firm handshake. For the briefest


    moment, Stefan flinches from my touch before looking at me in wonder. There¡¯s something unreadable


    in the way he looked at me. Like I had done something he was trying to work in his head. A silent


    question in the furrow of his brow, prominent.


    ¡°The pleasure is all mine.¡±


    I tell him, turning to Laura whose radiant smile never wavered.


    ¡°We¡¯re really sorry to have sprung this up on you, but I simply couldn¡¯t wait to meet you. Ever since


    Williams spoke of you those many years ago, I always wondered what you were like in person. He


    spoke of you so highly I couldn¡¯t help myself. Especially since you and my young Rome are seeing one


    another.¡±


    Rome?


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    My gaze flickers to Raizel who doesn¡¯t seem the slightest bit concerned about the nickname. He merely


    watches his mother fuss about me while wordlessly holding up the silent little girl.


    My brows rose at her words. Williams spoke about me before? To her? I was sure he didn¡¯t say


    anything bad, but it was intriguing. He never mentioned knowing Raizel¡¯s parents¡­ then again it should


    be obvious he did since he was, after all, the Chancellor and the overseer of all the wolves. He would


    have had to work with Stefan during his reign as Alpha.


    ¡°He¡¯s a good friend of mine.¡±


    I tell her with as much sincerity as I could bleed into my words. Laura nodded, looking at Stefan fondly.


    She raised her hand to his chest, absentmindedly rubbing her thumb on the fabric of his shirt as she


    stared up to her mate with a soft look. Her face suddenly scrunches up like she had tasted something


    sour. She turns back to me and scans me up and down half amused and half mortified,


    ¡°We have to get you changed. That won¡¯t do. Ady such as yourself should wear nothing but the best.


    Come with me.¡±


    Laura pulls away from her mate, looping her arm around mine before tugging me in the direction of the


    stairs. In slight panic, i look to Raizel who¡¯d already been looking at me, I could feel my nerves s pike


    up with the thought of being alone with her. I was ustomed to conversing with new people, but this


    was the first time I was meeting my lover¡¯s parents. Surely it was a lot more nerve-wracking than some


    conversation about pack politics and whatnot.


    Searching his eyes for any hint of help, I felt myself tense when his heated gaze swept down my body


    appreciatively.


    ¡°I actually like what you¡¯re wearing,¡±


    He shrugs, his eyes trailing down the loose shirt and sweatpants I wore, I could practically see and


    hear the Alpha in him purring in content at the sight of me in his clothes.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to change.¡±


    11:23


    !


    The Female Alpha¡¯s Sanctuary


    75.39%


    Chapter 178


    **


    Stefan lets out a chuckle from his son¡¯sment but shuts up when the woman beside me narrows


    her gaze at him. Not wasting a minute, Laura res at her son, effectively wiping the smirk ying on


    his lips but the amusement still lingered.


    ¡°Raizel Roman Locksworth, wipe that look off your face right this instant. Your scent is already all over


    the woman, there¡¯s no need for her to wear your clothes. No one is going to steal her from you. They¡¯d


    be out of their mind to think of it. Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t see that Alpha-possessiveness rolling off of you.¡±


    Did she just call out the Bloodlust Alpha?


    I look to Isaac who¡¯d gotten up, trying to pull the child pulling at his locks away. He had the boy perched


    on his forearm just as Raizel had the little girl. The image of two strong men cradling children an odd,


    but endearing sight.


    Raizel¡¯s face doesn¡¯t change nor does he say anything, but the slight pinkness in his cheeks and the


    awkward clearing of his throat when he tore his gaze away spoke for him. Stefan smirked in ce of


    his son, running his gaze over to me knowingly and suddenly I find myself seeing Raizel in forty years


    and honestly?


    His genes are a blessing to both man and wolf kind.


    ¡°Anyway, lets go Selene. I know I have something for you to wear somewhere.¡±


    She takes my hand in hers, leading me up the stairs when I cast onest nce at the men. Isaac still


    looking a little pressed as the child aggressively yanks at his hair. I feel him grumbling about ¡®the poor


    roots he drowned in conditioner¡¯. Heat sparked up my body when his gaze rakes over me. Shifting my


    eyes, Raizel watches over me with a soft smile ying on his lips while Stefan watches the exchange


    with softened, knowing eyes. I feel a blush rush to my face when he smirks, sliding his gaze to Raizel¡¯s


    neck that I just noticed sports a h ickey.


    A Selene certified love mark.


    11:23

 Chapter 179

    Chapter 179


    Chapter 179


    I quickly look away, following Laura as she pulled us out of view. White hot embarrassment stain my


    cheeks. The instinct to mark him showsthrough the decorations on his skin. While my wolf puffed at the


    sight, finding our imying on a vulnerable part of him as a victory againstpetition, I for one


    found it a lot more embarrassing than anything else.


    Laura walked us down the corridor, a few wolves we passed by bowing their heads in respect for the


    preceding Luna before giving me a curious nce. Most of them stopping in their step to sniff the air


    before eyes would widen into saucers when they¡¯d caught their Alpha¡¯s scent on me. If ourbined


    scents weren¡¯t enough of an indicator that I slept with him, it¡¯d be the clothes I was wearing. The worst


    part would be the huge grin splitting their faces as they had no shame in hiding their delight.


    Laura strode over to the end of the hall, stopping in front of a room with two wooden double doors. She


    didn¡¯t hesitate in turning the k nob and pushing the door open for me. I timidly walk into the room


    feeling like I was intruding.


    It didn¡¯t take much to know this was where Laura and Stefan stayed.


    Or at least, did stay.


    Their scents lingered in the room faintly. Like they hadn¡¯t used it in a long time. I had a hunch they


    hadn¡¯t been here in a while even before entering the room. Most Alpha pairs after passing their reign


    down the bloodline would live out of the Pack house. Some would stay within the borders while others


    would livepletely off territory. It wasn¡¯t mandatory per se but rather an unwritten tradition. Wolves


    found it unnerving having too much Alpha presence at the same time. Even when formally passing the


    title down, the presence of an Alpha never fades. It¡¯s why Meredith is quick toe as she is quick to


    leave.


    I walked to the center of the room, allowing my wolf to get ustomed to the scents and environment


    we were suddenly sucked into. She didn¡¯t offer much input about how she felt. No unsettling feeling or


    hostility pulsing in our bond. She was curious, slightly intrigued with a dash of wonder bubbling in her


    chest.


    I was so taken by the familiar yet foreign feel of the room that I hadn¡¯t noticed Laura sauntering off to


    the wardrobe at the end of the room. She¡¯d slipped her hands through the metallic handles and yanked


    it open, a re of dresses all ranging from greys to vibrant yellows weing my eyes. I was a little


    worried when she skimmed over the neon colors.


    Every so often she would mutter out a soft, ¡®no¡¯ or ¡®not quite¡¯ until she stopped at a knee length, flowy


    white dress. Something sparked through me. A sense of belonging but somehow still misced. It


    wasn¡¯t anything extravagant but somehow even the simple pearl beading at the waistline was enough


    to make it stand out. I felt connected to the dress- odd as it sounded.


    She pulled the dress out, giving the outfit a once over with a dignified nod before she peered over to


    me. She smiled to herself, walking in six strides with the dress over her forearm. In her other hand a


    fresh, packaged set of underwear I didn¡¯t dare question. Tucking a loose graying ck lock behind her


    ear, she held out the dress in her arm,


    ¡°Go on. Get changed. I always had an extra set of unused underwear here in case of¡­ situations. I¡¯ll


    be right here when you finish. I hope it isn¡¯t too tight or loose, you look about the same size as me.¡±


    I flush at the little innuendo. The softness in her voice wasforting but I couldn¡¯t shake off the


    feeling of being a burden. I was perfectly fine wearing Raizel¡¯s clothing and it felt like she was fussing


    herself over me too much. I didn¡¯t want to feel indebted. It¡¯s s tupid yes, but it felt weird being fussed


    over by her. She must¡¯ve sensed my hesitation. The smile on her face only widened when she patiently


    touched the side of my arm,


    11:23


    The Female Alpha¡¯s Sanctuary


    75.7%


    Chapter 179


    ¡°I apologize if I¡¯m being overbearing but please don¡¯t think you¡¯re intruding. I simply can¡¯t overlook a


    pretty little thing such as yourself drowning in mens clothing. Besides,¡±


    Laura smirked,


    ¡°-it¡¯d be a waste to miss an opportunity to see a flustered Raizel, wouldn¡¯t you say so?¡±


    I couldn¡¯t resist theugh spilling from my lips. For a moment I saw a glimpse of Meredith inside Laura.


    The yful snark in her eyes reminding me so much of Meredith¡¯s hazel ones. I had no doubt the two


    would be good friends. A dangerousbination.


    Taking the dress and underwear from her hold, I looked over to the bathroom and went toward it after


    receiving a nod of approval from Laura. Stripping down naked after I locked the door, I slid the on the


    silky fabric over my body after putting on the undergarments and looked at myself.


    There was in fact, a few hi ckeys down my neck that the the boat neck neckline of the dress did nothing


    to conceal. The purplish blues on my skin showcased for all to see. Laura had to have seen them but


    thankfully made noment. Unlike her, I was certain the minute Meredith sees them, she¡¯d pass out.


    Maybe follow up with breaking the news to Elizabeth and Williams before all three. would go to


    interrogate me.


    11:24Original content from N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 180

    Chapter 180


    Chapter 180


    ttening out the silk over my hips, I turned to the door and awkwardly poked my head out. Sweeping


    my gaze around the room, I find them settling on her small figure.Sure enough Laura was standing


    outside exactly where she was before and brightened when she saw me. She perked up, pushing


    herself off the wall she leaned against.


    ¡°How does it fit?¡±


    She asks. There¡¯s expectation in her eyes. The unmistakable excitement buried behind her awaiting


    gaze. All of a sudden I feel myself getting embarrassed. I step into view, fiddling with the fabric over my


    waist in anxiousness. The size was perfect. It fit like a glove. I could only hope I looked just as good as


    I felt. Judging from the face Laura was making, she thought the same thing. Breathing in softly, she


    motioned for me toe over to the vanity. Patting the cu shion of the seat, she shoots me a dazzling


    smile,


    ¡°Let me do your hair.¡±


    I don¡¯t do anything but nod. Walking to where she was, I sat on the cus hion, facing myself in the mirror


    and watched my reflection. Laura doesn¡¯t mind my stiffness, nor does she mind unruly curls messily


    tangled around my shoulders. She smiles to herself as she pulls open the drawer. A


    beautiful, carved hairbrush hidden in the drawer is pulled out. The handle of the brush shaped into a


    rose with gold lining over the petals.


    ¡°It was a gift from Stefan.¡±


    She exins silently, noting the way my eyes took in the design. Her slim, gentle hands brush over my


    neck. Gathering up all the golden locks into her palms, she smoothens the the mess on top of my head


    before lifting theb and brushing down the start of my hairline. Thankfully my hair wasn¡¯t as tangled


    as it looked. In slow,nguid strokes she repeats the motion of starting from my hairline to the very tips


    of my hair.


    Her feathery touch so simr to Meredith¡¯s when she brushed my hair back on the day of the Alpha


    ceremony or when I would wake up from night terrors during the first few months after Duskfall¡¯s


    demise. The touch of a mother I missed out on until now.


    ¡°He calls me his little Rose.¡±


    She muses, a breathyugh in her tone. The love and adoration for her mat¨¦ so clear in the smile


    ying on her lips. A ghost of Bentley¡¯s face shes through my mind. The way he talked about his


    Maria was so transparent to the way Laura talked about her Stefan.


    ¡°Raizel calls me his wildflower.¡±


    I mp my mouth shut when I realize what I said. Thoughtlessly bbing when I was lost in thought


    was something I failed to withhold. Immediately her rxing brushing stops and she looks at me


    through my reflection. Her eyes widened and her lips parted in silent surprise. A few seconds go by


    without either one of us saying anything. Then her shock melts into a heartwarming smile,


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    She asks quietly. I could only nod in response when she clears her throat, tearing her eyes away and


    sniffling. She lets out a frustrated grumble at herself andughs, rubbing her eyes with one hand before


    starting to brush my hair back once more,


    ¡°Look at me getting all emotional.¡±


    Sheughs,


    ¡°Forgive me, Darling. I know this isn¡¯t the ideal first meeting but you could imagine the shock I felt


    11-24


    The Tamal.


    762


    Chapter 180


    >when hearing that my son was smitten with someone. My little Rome who grew up far too fast.


    finding someone he calls his wildflower. Goddess, if I was being honest with you, I thought this day


    would nevere. I was certain he¡¯d resigned himself to a lonely life.¡±


    Her voice broke with emotion. The pain evident in her voice as she spoke of Raizel. Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    I ask, watching as she flinched mid-brush. Laura looked up looking a little guilty as she began braiding


    my hair. There¡¯s gentle tugs of my locks twisted into a pattern before being tied at the ends. The silence


    was tense. The mood tight and dreary. She frowns, red lips slightly pouting when she brushes the baby


    hair out of my face. The graze of her fingertips over my temples barely there when she settles her


    hands on my shoulders. Laura watched me from my reflection. Her eyes hard and set in determination.


    ¡°My Rome, he-¡±


    she sighs,


    ¡°Since he was young we knew he was different. Special, if you will. So special that finding someone to


    love him as he is, would prove to be far more difficult than anything an Alpha has to do. It was hard on


    Stefan and I to convince him he was worthy of such affection. That he/deserved a chance to love and


    be loved as much as the next person. To this day, I don¡¯t think he really believes it himself. He¡¯s a


    complicated one, my boy. But Goddess is he worth it.¡±


    She smiles to herself before lifting her eyes up to me. The transparency of my expression makes her


    soften even more.


    ¡°By the look on your face, you must think he¡¯s worth it too.¡±


    I don¡¯t miss a beat.


    ¡°I do.¡±


    Before she can respond, the door c racks open to the little girl who had been perched on Raizel¡¯s arm.


    She pushes the door open, little feet carrying her into the room. I feel myself go still, my breathing a


    little hard as she walks over to us. Her tiny little fist in her mouth as she chewed on her knuckles. She


    watches me in wonder, those brown orbs pinning into me when she suddenly wobbles to my side. She


    removes her fist from her mouth, small lips puckered and experimentally walks closer to me. There¡¯s


    hesitation in her steps. A pup¡¯s curiosity getting the best of her. She stills at my knees, her hands fist


    ing over the fabric of the dress.


    11-24

 Chapter 181

    Chapter 181


    Chapter 181


    I blink at her.


    She blinks at me.


    And then I turn to Laura.


    ¡°Oh dear, Violet honey.¡±


    Laura scoops Violet in her arms much to Violet¡¯s protest as those chubby hands make grabby gestures


    at me. She¡¯s whining, fussing in Laura¡¯s hold when I find new profound confidence inside me. Shakily, I


    stand and reach my arms out to the child. She immediately halts her fussing, big eyes blinking and


    starts leaning into my arms when she sees them extended her way. The sour look on her face wiped


    clean and in ce a look of content.


    Laura doesn¡¯t miss the change of expression and takes it in kind.


    ¡°My niece Violet really seems to like you. She usually doesn¡¯t take to strangers.¡¯


    Laura says, easing the toddler into my arms.


    Violet¡¯s small body radiates with warmth. The softness of her little form aforting, nostalgic feel


    when she clings onto my neck. Her little head settling at the crook of my shoulders. The feel of her silky


    hair tucked between my neck and shoulder makes me freeze in slight concern. This was the first time I


    held a child since then. I didn¡¯t have the courage to do so before.


    ¡°Shall we? The men must be antsy waiting for us. Hopefully no one broke anything yet.¡±


    Violet tightened her hold around my neck, nuzzling her little face into my hair. It took all I had not to


    think about how L used to do the same. The feeling of a child pressed up to me was almost too


    unusual after everything that happened. The trauma of thest time I held a child and what followed still


    fresh in my memory.


    A wound that was so deep it couldn¡¯t even scar.


    ? ? ???


    Laura and I walked down the stairs side by side, loud murmurs of conversation and bustling sounding


    from where we were. I could hear Weston arguing with Emerson, Isaac cutting in a few times to easeOriginal content from N?velDrama.Org.


    the the tension but overall was sure the argument wasn¡¯t anything rming. After hearing the words


    ¡°Ironman is better¡±, I was sure it wasn¡¯t anything life threatening.


    We walked into the living room, Stefan and Raizel talking in the corner of the room while the other three


    was huddled in the center. Xavier crawling on the floor looks up when he senses us and starts going


    my way when he sees Violet in my arms. He¡¯s still looking up at me, grabbing onto my legs that he


    uses as leverage until he¡¯s unsteadily standing up. Those puffy cheeks puff when he starts bouncing on


    his feet.


    ¡°Up. Up.¡±


    Violet pulls from my neck and stares down at Xavier in scrutiny,


    ¡°No.¡±


    It¡¯s that one word that catches everyones attention. Emerson is the first to respond.


    ¡°D-did Violet just talk?¡±


    Isaac goes next.


    ¡°Holy sh it your neck-¡±


    Then goes Weston,


    h


    11:25


    The Female Alpha¡¯s Sanctuary


    76:6%


    J


    Chapter 181


    ¡°A, look at how cute they are. Alpha, Alpha! Take a picture. You know you want to.¡±


    I drift my gaze to Raizel and he openly stares. His father looked at him strangely, noticing the shift in


    his mood. Raizel¡¯s eyebrows scrunched together like he was seeing a confusing puzzle at hand. His


    firm body tight and upright. He slowly walks over to me, blinking as he stares down at the dress. The


    look of pure disbeliefced in his expression,


    ¡°That dress-¡±


    He mumbled, trailing off at the end. He looked so shell shocked. The words he wanted to say escaping


    him as he stared. I could feel his wolf¡¯s excitement reach me but from the look on his face he looked


    utterly confused. Laura who hadn¡¯t really noticed the grave look on Raizel¡¯s face gushes in glee,


    ¡°Oh, that old thing. It was a gift from your grandmother. She wanted me to pass it on to my daughter as


    an heirloom, but seeing as you would never wear it I gave it to Selene-¡±


    ¡°No,¡±


    Raizel shakes his head, his hands lightly gripping my arms. Violet who¡¯d been peacefully cocooning


    herself into my chest makes a face at Raizel. She grabs onto the neckline of the dress, small fingers


    curling into the fabric tightly. His expression and tenseness setting her off with rm,


    ¡°That dress, I- I¡¯ve seen it before.¡±


    He swallows thickly, eyes searching mine with determination overpowering everything else in his eyes.


    There¡¯s a mixture of emotions flooding out of him. Panic. Confusion. Intrigue. Hope.


    Glimmering, thick hope.


    ¡°Rome, have you been going through my closet? I hadn¡¯t taken it out since I was pregnant with you-¡±


    ¡°The vision.¡±


    He cuts her off sharply, not looking at his mother. It¡¯s like something triggered the change in the air. I


    feel everyone tense aside from Isaac, the kids and I.


    ¡°The vision with the witches. I saw it then. The silhouette I was chasing after¡±


    his gaze falls to the pure white fabric draped over me. Lifting one hand, he holds the strip of apparel in


    between his fingers. A look of astonishment written on his face.


    ¡°-she was wearing it. ¡±


    Raizel¡¯s eyes never left mine.


    The heated fix set deep in his expression never wavering from the evident confusion he felt. I didn¡¯t


    understand why he looked at me like that. Why it seemed like he couldn¡¯t believe I was standing there


    or why he stared after the dress like it was some magical thing bncing on a thin beam of needing to


    be destroyed or worshipped. That alone set me on edge.


    11:25

 Chapter 182

    Chapter 182


    Chapter 182


    And then there was that thing about some vision.


    What were they talking about? A vision where he saw the dress I was wearing?


    It must¡¯ve held some importance otherwise the others wouldn¡¯t have bristled the moment the word


    made it passed Raizel¡¯s lips. Violet who was still in my arms squirmed until I set her down-


    ufortable with the emotions her little senses were picking up. She felt the gravity of our


    conversation weigh on her and felt the need to detach herself to scurry off to the far side of the room.


    Xavier, who also felt the tension, was not too far off as he waddled after his sister. Or, at least, who I


    assumed was his sister. The identical slope of their noses and shape of their faces was a dead give


    away.


    I look around the room. Everyone¡¯s expressions and stances held the same air of weighty rigidness.


    Stefan was the first to break the tension. He looked between Raizel and I with caution before his eyes


    darted to the dress. Like his son, he stared at the article of clothing warily. He was just a bit better in


    hiding it, though.


    ¡°Son, are you sure?¡±


    Stefan asks slowly, doubt dripping heavily from each word. He curls his hand around Laura¡¯s. Dark


    eyes search mine in wonder, rm and a hint of something I hadn¡¯t thought I¡¯d ever see from the


    former Ignis Red Alpha.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Hope.


    Laura presses her lips together, chewing the inside of her cheek in thought and frowned. The earlier


    uncertainty in her gaze was still there but she pushes aside any stray thoughts. She looked every bit


    apprehensive at what Raizel had said.


    ¡°You were only ten, dear. It¡¯s possible your mind is ying tricks on you-¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not it.¡±


    Raizel shakes his head, his hands tight wrapped around my wrists. He looks as though he couldn¡¯t


    bear the idea of anyone thinking he was misunderstanding this. As if it physically pained him for


    someone to question what he so deeply believed was true, Whatever that ¡®what¡¯ was.


    The lodged determination and certainty in his tone had a rough but sure edge to it. He left no room for


    argument even when everyone else in the room seemed keen on telling him otherwise.


    ¡°I¡¯m certain. I can¡¯t mistake it. There¡¯s simply no way I ever could.¡±


    His brows tilt down, eyes narrowing at the floor as he tried making sense of everything in his head. I


    could see the cogs in his mind turning. The words he wanted to say was lost in his mind as the only


    thing he found himself doing was reaching up to caress my cheek. Almost in awestruck wonder, he


    brushes his thumb across my cheekbone and smiles. I couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on in his


    mind for the life of me. From the looks of it, he wasn¡¯t sure what was going on either.


    ¡°What are you taking about?¡±


    I ask softly, leaning into his touch. I didn¡¯t want to set him off by saying the wrong thing, but my curiosity


    was getting the best of me. From what he said, I guess I looked like the silhouette he was chasing in


    his vision. That was the only thing I caught onto.


    I continued resting my cheek into his palm, feeling the tension in his body begin to uncurl its hold on


    him. No words were needed to be said to show that he neededfort. The pain stricken expression,


    on his face was enough to say a thousand words. Pain for what? I don¡¯t know, but was desperate to


    find out.


    77.0%


    Chapter 182


    He looks at me perplexed. He wasn¡¯t sure what or how to say the things in mind. So he drops his hand


    from my cheek, fingertips trailing down my arm until he intertwines our hands together.


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t know?¡±


    Stefan asks with a frown. He looks between us, not noticing the slight look of displeasure on his mate¡¯s


    face at the thought.


    Raizel only gives a stiff shake of his head in return; the gesture almost unnoticeable if not for my focus


    being directed at him. At this, Stefan sighs, shooting me a small smile before looking at the rest of the


    group. He straightens up, circling his arm around Laura¡¯s waist and pulls her close. He says something


    into her ear to which she nods- before letting go of herpletely. He returns to look at the rest,


    ¡°Let¡¯s give them some time alone, shall we?¡±


    He pointedly looks to Weston and Emerson before jamming his thumb in the direction of the exit. It was


    more of an order than a suggestion, really. Laura makes her way to the kids, taking Xavier and Violet


    by the hands. She leads them out, the two pups looking over their shoulder to wave me a silent


    goodbye. Violet¡¯s lips juts out in a pout as she lifts her hand for another shy wave. One of which I return


    with a small smile.


    Wordlessly, everyone files out, Isaac hanging around looking unsure and worried. He looks between


    Raizel and I, a crease in his brows as he tried to analyze the situation. His wolf¡¯s shoulders slumped


    forward with torn priorities. To listen to Stefan¡¯s suggestion or to stay back. Finally, he looks at me¡­¡­..


    for instructions. With a sharp nod from me, he bows his head and walks out the door. I could feel his


    worry. Thoughts about staying close in case anything happens lingering in the back of his head, But I


    don¡¯t have time to discern his thoughts when he disappears out that door.


    11-25

 Chapter 183

    Chapter 183


    Chapter 183


    Raizel¡¯s jaw was tight, body tense and stiff as he red into the floor. I could feel a surge of emotions


    radiate from him. A frown graced my lips. Walking closer to close the distance between us, I raise my


    hands to cup his face. His eyelids flutter shut the instant my skin touches his. The look ofplete


    satisfaction overtakes his expression, but its short lived. He lets out a heavy sigh, taking my hands in


    his and turns his head to kiss into my palms.


    A lingering kiss on each one before opening those gorgeous steely greys.


    His hands were curled around my wrists loosely, but I felt his fingers tighten around them by a fraction


    when he thins his lips together.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my love.¡±


    He says lowly,


    ¡°I haven¡¯t beenpletely honest with you.¡±


    My eyebrows knit together, eyes drinking in the image of this man tormenting himself in front of me.


    Shifting my weight to my other foot, I move forward until we¡¯re barely two inches apart.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    I ask softly. Part of me fears what he has to say. All sorts of thoughts ran through my mind. What was


    he talking about? His mate? My heart thundered against my chest at the thought.


    Raizel shakes his head. There¡¯s a slight grimace crossing his features when he takes in a breath. He¡¯s


    nervous, maybe even a little anxious as he straightens his posture. He gathers himself and looks at


    me, eyes staring into my soul with undeterred love.


    ¡°Theres things you deserve to know- need to know. Things I haven¡¯t had the courage to tell you. I won¡¯t


    make you promise to.. stay with me. I can¡¯t do that to you, but please, listen to the very end.Please?¡±


    I don¡¯t understand why he¡¯s telling me this. I open my mouth to ask but the look he shoots me renders


    me silent. That distant, weary look. So I close my mouth and I nod.


    ¡°I know you have questions about my¡­ mate.¡±


    I couldn¡¯t stop the flinch raking through me when he says this. I ignore the slight tinge of pain eruptingOriginal content from N?velDrama.Org.


    from my chest. But of course, he notices, eyes snapping to me before they soften into warm silver. The


    hand that held mine tightens as he skims his thumb across my knuckles. A calming gesture to ease my


    nerves. Though right now, it did very little to reassure me.


    The thought of his mate terrifies me.


    It scares me knowing that there could very well be someone out there meant for him. That regardless


    of what Williams and Elizabeth told me of him having no mate, there was.


    That she was just waiting around for the day she meets him, and as selfish as it was for me to think so,


    I didn¡¯t want them to meet.


    And the thought angered me.


    I was so selfish,


    ¡°My family line traces back to the very beginning. To when the Capital was first created, the systems


    and order¡­ Romanuv Locksworth was one of the founders. You¡¯ve heard of him, yes?¡±


    ¡°Of course. He was the one to propose the division ofnd among packs, The ideal Alpha.¡±


    Raizel nods, watching his thumb run across my skin.


    11:25


    The Female Alpha¡¯s Sanctuary


    77.4%


    ????????????? ??????


    Chapter 183


    ¡°And you heard of his Luna? A nalisa Vendre?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Raizel stops his ministrations to look at me. The depth of his icy stare hardening in thought before he


    snaps himself out of that trance. As quick as he is to scan my face, he drops his gaze to pur joined


    hands.


    ¡°An alisa wasn¡¯t his true mate. My ancestor traded his destined for a stronger partner. He abandoned


    her. He abandoned his mate because he didn¡¯t deem her worthy to stand by his side.¡±


    My lips part but nothinges out. shbacks to what happened to me ring in my mind but I force it


    down. Overwhelming emotion wraps around my neck. I felt acid burn in my throat. Disgust chokes me


    as his facees into mind and what happened following suit. F uck. Why was this happening right


    now? I could feel myself stiffen when thoughts of Duskfall threaten to overcloud me. The feelings I tried


    so hard to keep at bay and keep under control now stares me straight on.


    ¡°My ancestor started something that should never have happened. He was the first to reject his mate.


    He broke through the Moon Goddess¡¯ ns. An alisa was the daughter of one of the top packs at the


    time. The rejection led to more than just stronger pups. Allies, money, rank¡­ He was a greedy, bi tch


    with no conscience about his mate. But of course, his selfishness meant he had a price to pay.¡±


    I hung onto his words, unblinking as he continued. The fingers that curled around his hand grows cold.


    ¡°Every generation since him, was cursed. My grandfather, my father then¡­ me.¡±


    Raizel frowns, keeping his eyes trained on the ridges of my knuckles. I can feel the tension in his body


    rise up. The knots in his muscles visible under his thin shirt.


    ¡°Every generation can only have one child. A boy. To ensure the Locksworth line doesn¡¯t end and to


    pass on the curse. A never-ending cycle.¡±


    He stops himself to nce up at me. The look he gives me break my heart. It¡¯s the face he made that


    told me he wasn¡¯t expecting me to stay. The look ofplete resignation and hopelessness.


    11:26


    The Female Alpha¡¯s Sanctuary

 Chapter 184

    Chapter 184


    Chapter 184


    ¡°What¡¯s the curse?¡±


    1


    I ask softly. I couldn¡¯t resist. I stare at him straight in the eyes, trying to show him I was willing to stay.


    That I would be here till the very end and that he shouldn¡¯t worry. He watches me for a moment.


    There¡¯s a slight furrow in his brow. He¡¯s trying to read me, to see what it was I was thinking but honestly


    even I don¡¯t know. I was a nk page just waiting for him to paint on. Eventually, he sighs and returns


    to ying with my hand.


    ¡°The Goddess has ced her mark on us. The mark of a crescent moon. Each generation, the mark


    changes its ce. It could be on your arm, your leg, your eye¡­ My father was marked at his hip above


    his right leg. He was born paralyzed with it, and so they cut it off. The curse takes away a body part or


    sense. It¡¯s our punishment for starting the evolution of wolves. Our punishment for existing when we


    were never supposed to. A wedge in fate that my ancestor forcibly created. My ancestor¡¯s treachery led


    to the possibility of withstanding the mate bond. Something that we should never have been able to do.


    My ancestor messed with fate, and so the Goddess saw it fit to punish us. Including all of us following


    him.¡±


    He goes silent, waiting for my response without looking at me. He was cursed just as the others before


    him. Punished for something he wasn¡¯t responsible for. How unfair. So terribly unfair. I slide my hand


    away from his and he flinches, the sadness in his face visible but he says nothing. Almost- as if he was


    expecting rejection and was patiently waiting for it. Moving closer, I rest my forehead on his chest,


    allowing my hands to cup around the back of his neck to bring him down to me. I curl my fingers around


    his hair, uncurling them to scrape my nails on his scalp. A gesture I knew he was find of.


    He sighs in contentment, an asional growl ripping from his lips. His eyes shut in bliss as I look up


    and nudge his chin with the tip of my nose.


    ¡°And you?¡±


    I ask, kissing his jaw.


    ¡°What¡¯s your curse?¡±


    I¡¯m almost afraid to find out. From what I saw, he didn¡¯t seem to suffer from a physical sense. I don¡¯t


    even remember seeing the mark-


    It hits me like a ton of bricks. His chest. The tattoo on his chest was the mark he was referring to. I pull


    back to get a good look at him. He knows what I realized and gives me a half hearted smile.


    Swallowing down the lump clogging my throat, I look at his chest and run my hands down his torso. My


    fingers stop at the hem of his shirt, curling around the fabric before I look up to him questioningly,


    Tipping his head down, he gives me a nod.


    Slowly, I lift his shirt up. He makes no sound or action of resistance and allows me to pull it over his


    without another thought. During our time together, I was so focused on his face and what he was doing


    that I hadn¡¯t really paid much mind to the tattoo on his chest. I¡¯d thought he had it done.


    head. His scent hits me even harder when I drop his shirt onto the


    I was wrong.


    He kept his head down, watching as I inspected his chest.


    Staring at the inked patch of skin, I lift my hand to run my fingers over it. He lets me do as I wish,


    shivering under my touch when I trace the curve of the moon. Something so beautiful was a mark of


    torment. Frowning, I bury my face into his neck and wrap my arms around his waist.


    11:26


    The Female Alpha¡¯s Sanctuary


    77.99%


    hapter 184


    ¡°What does it mean?¡±


    I mumble onto his skin.


    Raizel doesn¡¯t say anything for a moment until he sucks in a shaky breath and whispers,


    ¡°It means I¡¯m mateless.¡±


    I froze in his hold as his arms wrapped around me.


    ¡°It means I wasn¡¯t given a mate the moment I was born.¡±


    It finally all made sense. The thing Elizabeth and Williams were talking about with him not having a


    mate and the situation being plicated¡±. That¡¯s what he¡¯d meant when he said ¡°I should¡¯ve known it


    was impossible¡± at the time in the Sacred Pool. He knew he didn¡¯t have a mate and that¡¯s why he was


    so sure Hestia wasn¡¯t his.


    I tried to pull from him but he keeps his hold on me tight. He doesn¡¯t want me pulling away and so I rest


    my cheek against his bare chest. Theforting thumps of his heart ring in ears as I breathe him in.


    The warmth his body radiates mix so deliciously with mine. I don¡¯t know what to say. How do you


    respond to something like this? Is there even a correct way to handle this? Here he was giving me his


    truth. Laying all his cards in front of me without holding anything back.


    ¡°I..¡±


    Raizel sighs to himself, pressing his lips to my hair as he breathes in a ragged breath.


    11:


    Chapter 185This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 185

    Chapter 185


    Chapter 185


    ¡°When we start a family, we will only ever have a boy. We won¡¯t have any more children no matter how


    desperately we want to have more. I- I can¡¯t give you more than one. I don¡¯t even know if I could give


    you one in the first ce¡­¡±


    He swallowed down the lump in his throat and tightens his arms around me,


    ¡°And if we have a child¡­our child¡­ Our beautiful, beautiful child will bear my bloodline¡¯s curse. He will


    lose a part of him. Physical or sense¡­ the Goddess will take from him. And when he¡¯s ten, his mark


    will show and people will talk of how he¡¯s an abomination. He won¡¯t have an easy life. So if you change


    your mind about this- us, I won¡¯t me you. I¡¯ll understand. I just-¡±


    He cuts himself off,


    ¡°I love you so much, doll. Everything I am is yours. If you don¡¯t want me anymore,¡±


    He pulls away and for the first time I see it.


    Unbridled fear in those beautiful greys. The vulnerability in his eyes breaks my heart into two. He licks


    his lips, eyes dropping to the ground as he forces his lips to thin.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want me anymore, I won¡¯t hold you back. I can¡¯t and won¡¯t ever do that to you.¡±


    I was stunned into silence.


    This man who was known to be ruthless and unmerciful was breaking apart in front of me.


    No facade of strength and power. He was allowing himself to crumble. So I smile, shaking my head


    gently before taking his hands in mine. I pull them from around my waist and lead them to my lips.


    Kissing his wrists as he does mine, I can¡¯t help but smile into his skin,


    ¡°One child, you say?¡±


    Raizel draws his brows together in confusion. There¡¯s an abundance of anxiety beneath them but


    theres a shimmer of hope under all of it.


    ¡°That¡¯s not good. He¡¯ll be spoiled with affection.¡±


    I muse.


    Slow, but surely, a smile inches across his face and I melt. Goddess he was so gorgeous. Raizel drops? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    his head onto my shoulder andughs in relief,


    ¡°Yes, he¡¯ll be smothered with kisses from his grandparents.¡¯


    At this, I let out augh.


    ¡°Oh Goddess! Meredith won¡¯t put him down.¡±


    Raizel nods but doesn¡¯t lift his head from my shoulder. I let my hands tangle in his messy curls from his


    bed hair and run my fingers through them.


    ¡°My father and Williams will take him hunting every season.¡±


    ¡°Elizabeth will teach him how to y the piano.¡±


    ¡°Emerson and West will help him build a tree house.¡±


    ¡°Isaac and Noah will try to intervene.¡±


    ¡°My mother will abuse the camera with just about everything he¡¯ll do.¡±


    I purse my lips, yfully tapping the tip of my chin with my free hand.


    ¡°And I¡¯ll teach him how to grow flowers in my garden.¡±


    11:26


    The Female Alpha¡¯s Sanctuary


    78:39%


    Chapter 185


    Raizel lifts his head to look at me, loving how I didn¡¯t stop ying with his hair. He raises a brow, soft,


    gentle look in his expression as he asks,


    ¡°You have a garden?¡±


    I hum absentmindedly.


    ¡°Not yet¡­ but I¡¯m nning on having one.¡±


    Raizel smiles at me, kissing my bare neck before nuzzling into the crook of it.


    ¡°You¡¯ll have to allow me to help you. I¡¯ll carry the heavy stuff.¡±


    ¡°And if I refuse?¡±


    There¡¯s a glint in his eyes when he smirks at me.


    ¡°I have a few ways to convince you otherwise.¡±


    And without another word, he leans forward to press his lips against mine. He sighs out.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure I can really consider it a curse anymore.¡±


    11


    He says quietly. I tilt my head to the side, running the tips of my fingers down the side of his face.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    His eyes close briefly when he breathes me in. His longshes curtain under his eyes. Smooth skin just


    begging me toy a kiss on it.


    ¡°It¡¯s what led me to you.¡±


    a


    My heart clenches at his words. Pure warmth filters through me and intes my heart. If i thought i


    couldn¡¯t love him more, i was just proven wrong.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you romantic?¡±


    He shrugs unceremoniously,


    ¡°I¡¯m just honest.¡±


    ¡°And the vision?¡±


    Raizel straightens up as if he just remembered what we were talking about and stares down at the


    dress. He shakes his head and frowns,


    ¡°When I was ten, mother and father had me see witches. They took me to the sacred shrine to get my


    curse told. It was the first time in our bloodline that the mark was over the chest. The witch and I saw


    into my fate. There was a¡­ silhouette I was chasing after. I couldn¡¯t see her face but I did see the


    dress she was wearing.¡±


    His eyes scan down my body,


    ¡°And you¡¯re wearing it.¡±


    ¡°What do you think that means?¡±


    I ask him, letting my uncertainty bleed into my words. I didnt know much about witches except that they


    have a tight connection to the Moon Goddess. They were her direct descendants, the followers of the


    Goddess and while some strayed away from their original purpose, they were nothing to


    underestimate.

 Chapter 186

    Chapter 186


    Chapter 186


    Raizel can only bite his lip before pursing his lips together.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I want to think that this is fate. Youing into my life, that is. That we were supposed to


    be.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d like to think that too.¡±


    He gives me a small kiss, resting his forehead against mine.


    ¡°How did I get so lucky to have you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all in the hair.¡±


    He rolls his eyes but the smile on his face widens. He searches my face for a second, his smile melting


    into a softer more affectionate one. Raising a hand to my cheek, he brushes his thumb across my lips.


    ¡°I love you.


    He whispers it like a soft promise. An intimate phrase that he doesn¡¯t want anyone else but me to hear.


    Like a secret he wants to keep between us, but I¡¯m sure everyone knows. The love I feel for the man is


    nothing that can be hidden. The burning torch of affection lit up inside me can¡¯t be concealed and


    honestly, I don¡¯t want it to be.


    I am his and he is mine.


    Curse or no curse, I¡¯d stand by him.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    It doesn¡¯t matter who knows.


    ¡°I love you.


    ¡±


    ***


    ¡°Well this is awkward.¡±


    Weston nods his head awkwardly as they sat in a circle on the ground with the two kids hanging off


    Emerson¡¯s arms like vines. The Beta and two Gam mas had resorted to bing the children¡¯s


    ¡°ymates¡± as they waited for the Alphas to finish talking in the other room,¡±


    Isaac looked over his shoulder and watched as the former Alpha and Luna spoke into the phone at the


    far side of the room. The looks they wore were a little unsettling, in fact, everyones looks were when


    they were speaking of some vision or whatnot. He felt a little reluctant in leaving his Alphas side, the


    atmosphere of the room had felt way too off for his liking.


    He knew Alpha Locksworth would do no such harm to his Alpha. It was hard imaging he ever could


    when all he sees is the loved up look in his expression when he sees Selene. Still, he wondered what


    the hell was going on. Being kept in the dark was never something Isaac could handle.


    ¡°Who do you think they¡¯re talking to?¡±


    Emerson asked, keeping his eyes trained on the former Alpha with a look of curiosity on his face.


    Weston shrugs, ncing over in their direction before giving Emerson a frown. He had no idea what to


    make of this situation. He would¡¯ve tried to c rack a joke or two but under these circumstances where


    his best friend¡¯s heart was put on the line, he couldn¡¯t find it in himself to make one. He was far too


    absorbed in the craziness of what was going on to even properly think straight.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ could be Williams. The dress thing really freaked them out.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡±


    11:26


    The Female Alpha¡¯s Sanctuary


    78.79%


    Chapter 186


    Emerson sighs,


    ¡°F ucking hell, I¡¯m freaked out too.¡±


    Isaac cuts Emerson a re to which the Gam ma raises his brows up in surprise. It¡¯s when he feels the


    tug on his arm that he realizes that the kids were actually very much listening to them.


    ¡°¡­Sorry.¡±


    Violet, who had been giving him a disapproving re nods in satisfaction before continuing on to y


    with his shirt.


    ¡°You think it¡¯s true though?¡±


    Weston asks, more to himself than anyone else.


    ¡°That the dress is the same one?¡±


    Emerson shrugs, cutting a nce at Isaac who sat there all confused.


    ¡°Could be. Fate is weird like that. The chances that our Alpha is interested in a woman who just so


    happened to have a f uck up of a mate. Who¡¯s to say it wasn¡¯t all part of the Goddess¡¯ ns?¡±


    ¡°Yeah well, if we¡¯re taking about the Goddess here, I won¡¯t sugarcoat it and just tell it to you straight.


    She¡¯s a b itch if you¡¯re telling me she did all of this for a reason.¡±


    Isaac mumbles, unbothered to hide the venom in his voice. He had no idea what they were talking


    about but if they were speaking of the Moon Goddess and her ns, then he had no mind in being as


    brutally honest as he wanted to be. She was just a being who takes, takes and takes. Never seeming


    to have enough and takes more from everyone he cared about.


    Emerson frowns and looks to Weston who¡¯s already looking at him. Clearly they sensed the threat in


    his voice but they chose to ignore it. Isaac didn¡¯t seem to want to talk about it anyway. Violet and Xavier


    wandered off, finding more interest in the crayonsying around in the living room than the


    conversation they had no idea about. Their squeals and little footsteps could be heard going off into the


    distance.


    ¡°Hey¡­ out of curiosity. I just want to ask,¡±


    Emerson tilts his head to the side and looked at Weston.


    ¡°Why the hell are you and Jones so bi tchy to one another? What the f uck happened between you


    two?¡±


    At the sound of Noah¡¯s name, Weston dramatically rolls his eyes and groans..


    ¡°Nate? Goddess, don¡¯t remind me. The little sh it-¡±


    Thuds on the door cuts Weston offpletely. He draws his brows together, looking at the other two in


    mutual suspicion before letting his gaze slide over to the former Alpha and Luna. Stefan Locksworth


    was already heading toward the door, his stance stiff and rigid as he found himself unable to identify


    the presence behind it. He knew someone was there but the scent was maskedpletely,


    11:26

 Chapter 187

    Chapter 187


    Chapter 187


    Taking hold on the door k nob, he turns it and opens the door wide open to reveal thest person he


    had ever expected to see.


    ¡°Hello there, Stefan. I came to speak to Selene. I know she¡¯s here.¡±


    Isaac stands, guards up at the sound of his Alpha¡¯s name being said. He narrowed his gaze at the red


    cloaked figure, unable to make a proper assessment of her strength until his eyes zeroed in on her


    finger.Or rather, what was on her finger.


    A serpent ring.


    A witch.


    ¡°Ivory, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Stefan¡¯s voice was void of any pleasantries. The rough, serious edge in his tone was making Isaac¡¯s


    wolf struggle with the need to submit. The witch didnt seen affected. She simply smiles, darting her


    bright orange eyes across the room before settling her gaze back to Stefan. She doesn¡¯t even falter


    when she makes her way in.


    ¡°I need to speak to her about her fate. Or rather, what was of her ancestor¡¯s fate.¡±


    ¡°What? What are you-¡±


    ¡°Isaac? Are you alright?¡±


    Selene stepped out of the room, looking at her Gamm a in concern with Raizel following after her. Isaac


    felt a sigh of relief leave him when he sees the tension from thetter was relieved and no longer


    hanging over him like a cloud. As much as he wishes he could say all was well, the newly introduced


    female standing in front of him said otherwise.


    It didn¡¯t take long f?r Selene to catch sight of the woman.


    She stared at her, a weird look in her eyes as she took in the witch. Just like Isaac, she immediately


    caught on from the ring the woman wore.


    ¡°Selene.¡±


    Selene frowned, unsure of what to say. The witch put her on guard. Whether it was because of the way


    she smiled dreamily at her or the thick scent of her power was unclear. Raizel pressed himself behind


    her and snaked an arm around her waist protectively, looking down at the witch with slight suspicion


    before speaking,


    ¡°Ivory. What brings you here?¡±


    Ivory doesn¡¯t let everyones mood dampen her smile. She steps forward, aware of their stiffening


    postures until she came face to face with Selene. She marvels at the fact that the female Alpha doesn¡¯t


    waver in her presence, just like the mate she has. Everything wasing into ce, just like she


    always knew it would years and years ago since entering the Young Alphas vision. She was d they


    finally found each other.


    ¡°Hello, Young Alpha. It¡¯s been a while. I came to speak to your mate.¡±


    Raizel tightens his hold around Selene¡¯s waist.


    ¡°Speak to me? About what?¡±


    Isaac is a little baffled at Selene iming the title of his mate, but he felt a burst of joy rumble from the


    depths of his heart for her. Words


    s couldn¡¯t convey how happy he was that Selene finally found the one toplete her. True mate or


    not, Raizel was undoubtedly the only one she was meant to be


    Chapter 187


    with.


    ¡°About your fate. About the vision. And of course, about Luna Bet.¡±


    Ivory smiles when she sees Selene¡¯s brows furrow.


    ¡°The woman Romanuv Locksworth rejected. His mate.¡±


    Her gaze cuts to Raizel when realization slowly sinks into him. She looks at Selene once more, her


    ruby red lips widening until her pearly white teeth is showcased.


    ¡°Your ancestor.¡±


    ¡°What? Raizel, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    I look over to the man behind me, hoping he had some form of answer as to what this woman was


    spouting. My wolf had been dormant for the most part of today, more than a little exhausted from the


    amount of energy we used up but after recognizing the possible sign of a threat, she was quick to get


    alert.


    She pushed aside the fatigue and watched with intense interest as the woman smiled up at us. Her


    ears perked up and straightened, body tense and bushy dark grey tail raised.


    Her beady ck eyes skimmed over the red cloak that Ivory wore.


    ¡°I came here to speak with Alpha Crestfield. Nothing less and nothing more.¡±


    Came Ivory¡¯s soft response to my wolf¡¯s unease. My wolf rxed her shoulders, taking Ivory¡¯s words in


    stride and when recognizing no lie in her tone, huffed before settling down in my mind. She sent forth


    waves of caution before resting her head on her paws.


    ¡°Ivory, what exactly are you implying here? What of Luna?¡±


    My gaze slides over to Stefan. His expression pinched, fists clenching and unclenching from the nerves


    steeling his posture. A permanent frown stered on his expression with his jaw tight with warning.


    ¡°I¡¯m not implying anything, Stefan. I¡¯m simply stating reality.¡±


    ¡°The reality of?¡±


    Raizel¡¯s deep voice cut from behind me, his arm that wrapped around my waist pulling me closer into


    his chest until I was practically crushed against him. My wolf sighed in contentment, basking in his


    warmth but never letting her eyes wander from Ivory.


    Ivory hums but the smile on her face remained.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s best we take this up in your office.¡±


    The witch let her eyes glide over the rest of us, taking note of who was here and listening in.


    ¡°There¡¯s much to exin.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯re all confused. Possibly not even aware of what¡¯s going on, but before I start, I must tell


    you that everything you¡¯re about to hear is true. All has been written down and recorded by the


    Goddess. She¡¯s shown me the memories herself through visions. Nothing I tell you is fabricated or


    twisted with some truths added in the mix. Whether or not you believe me is up to you, but I swear on


    the Goddess and my loyalty to the Order that I¡¯m truthful in all I¡¯ll say.¡±This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 188

    Chapter 188


    Ivory leans against the cushion of the single couch. She knots her fingers together, sliding a leg over


    her knee as she settles in her seat. The air around her screams elegance. Her posture, expression,


    bodynguage. The rhythmic tapping of her fingernails against the wooden armrest eliminates the


    complete silence on our end.


    We were all in the Alpha¡¯s office now, watching the woman unclip her cloak so that the thick, red wool


    pools around her frame. She was a beautiful woman; pale blue, supple skin with inked markings


    stretching for miles from the top of her head to the tips of her toes, beautiful, sharp orange eyes with


    flecks of green surrounding the irises. She had thick green hair smoothened into a loose ponytail she


    tied off with a ribbon. Her lean but slender figure constricted in the confines of her ck, long sleeved


    dress.


    Raizel and I sat opposite of her. His fingers intertwined with mine with vin e-li ke grip and rested right at


    his knee. I could sense the inner turmoil in his mind after what she¡¯d said about some ancestor. His


    confusion clouded over with heavy thought showing on his face. It felt like things had clicked in his


    mind yet had only manage to confuse me even more.


    I had no ancestor named Luna Bet.


    At least, none that I know of


    ¡°Can you start from the beginning?¡±


    I surprise everyone from their thoughts. Isaac¡¯s confusion being the one I felt most due to our bond. I


    didn¡¯t mean to sound so using, but with all the confusion catching up to me, my disbelief slipped. I


    didn¡¯t necessarily believe her but I knew I couldn¡¯t be too closed minded.


    ¡°Of course,¡±


    Ivory licked her lips slowly, staring at the floor with distant eyes like she was stuck in a memory. She


    took in a small breath and sighed.


    ¡°I suppose I should start off by rifying the Moon Goddess¡¯ role and her powers. Most wolves assume


    that she controls everything. Fate, destiny- whatever you want to call it. While to an extent, that¡¯s true,


    there¡¯s also much to recognize as untrue. The moment wee into existence, we get tied to another


    soul. Our mate. Everyone has one. The Goddess is the one who ties us together. She binds our soul to


    the one she saw fit to be our match. She predetermines who you will have before you¡¯re even


    conceived but it won¡¯t be in effect until the moment a wolf takes their first breath. She outlines our fate,


    but she never forces it as most believe. Think of her as an architect. She designs our lives like


    architects would buildings but in the end of the day, the ones who build the actual structure are others.


    She doesn¡¯t take the bricks and cement them together. The ones who build our lives is none other but


    ourselves. What most wolves fail to realize is, that although she bound us to another, she doesn¡¯t


    control us.¡±


    Ivory leans forward and swept her gaze around the room,


    ¡°We still make the choices in our lives. We are the ultimate deciders. We consciously choose to do


    things. The Goddess is there to guide us to the road, but it¡¯s still entirely our decision whether or not to


    actually use it. Yes, your wolf is there to act as another guide, but holistically, it is still our humanity that


    has control. Most wolves follow her guidance¡­ others, well, they don¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Rogues.¡±


    Isaac mumbles, ring down at the floor. Ivory lifts her eyes to nce at him but nods silently. The


    frown on her face and the pity in her eyes tells me she knows more about our past than I initially


    assumed. I instantly bristled, thinking back to Duskfall before forcibly shutting my mind off.


    15:02


    The Female Aloha¡¯s Samehuset


    ¡°Yes. Rogues. Rogues are those whopletely disregarded the Goddess¡¯ wishes. They seek to


    destroy bnce and obtain more power for themselves. Rogues are the ones who choose not to take


    the path the Goddess guides us to- they¡¯re the ones who take theplete opposite. The ones who


    only seek to wreck havoc for a new order. The ones who wish to destroy that road so no one else can


    use it.¡±


    Her eyes fleet over to me and they shed with interest,


    ¡°And then there¡¯s those who wish to defy the mateship.¡±


    I could feel Stefan and Laura¡¯s confused gazes biting into me, even Violet and Xavier¡¯s (though I¡¯m


    sure they have no clue as to what was going on here) burn into the side of


    my face.


    ¡°Those that defy the mateship blur the reality the Goddess has foreseen us with. Pups that never


    should¡¯ve existed are born and the pups that should have existed never did. Romanuv Locksworth,


    ancestor of the Young Alpha, was the first to propose the division ofnd among packs. Everyone


    knows this. It¡¯smon knowledge.¡±


    She shrugs,


    ¡°What people typically don¡¯t know is that he was also the first to deny the Goddess¡¯ gift. He rejected his


    mate. He became the, forgive me for theck of a better word, trendsetter. The moment he had his heir


    with Analisa, the woman he chose over his mate, he essentially destroyed the Goddess* agenda. The


    outline of the future crumbled with that choice. He didn¡¯t realize there¡¯d be a butterfly effect with that


    decision¡­ The mate of Analisa mated with another, mixing genes that should never have been. They


    had pups that was never predetermined. And then there was Luna Bet.¡±


    15.02


    The Female Alpha¡¯s SanctuarThis content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 189

    Chapter 189


    Raizel¡¯s grip on my hand tightens.


    ¡°Luna was a wonderful woman. Kind, soft spoken and well, different. She wasn¡¯t what Romanuv was


    looking for. The man had ambition- he had goals, desires, thirst for power and with Luna¡­ he couldn¡¯t


    have that. Well, at least, that¡¯s what he thought. Luna was the first mate to have ever been. rejected.


    She had been abandoned. Somethingpletely unheard of at the time. The Goddess. couldn¡¯t have


    foretold that Romanuv would reject his mate. She makes the dots, but she doesn¡¯t connect them. We


    do.¡±


    Her words resonate in my mind. The question lingering in my head making it so that I felt anxious.


    ¡°And you¡¯re telling me that this¡­ Luna, is my ancestor?¡±


    I ask her, pinching my brows together. Goddess, just how problematic is my bloodline? Two wolves


    rejected by their mates and essentially being reced. I couldn¡¯t stop the softugh escaping me.


    I guess it runs in the family.


    Ivory nods, smiling at me as she tucks a lock of her hair behind her ear. I can see a penny sized blue


    tattoo of a small dragonfly rest at the side of her neck.


    ¡°Yes. You are her descendent from your mother¡¯s side.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s so, howe I¡¯m not cursed? If Raizel is cursed because his ancestor mated with another,


    howe I¡¯m not?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because Luna didn¡¯t have a choice. Romanuv did. She didn¡¯t choose to defy the Goddess like


    her mate had. She had no fault in this. All the me rests on Romanuv. The Goddess may be


    overbearing at times but she isn¡¯t entirely cr uel. She allowed Luna to meet another wolf. A wolf who¡¯d


    lost his mate to illness. Ah-¡±


    She snaps her fingers when a thought struck her,


    ¡°That¡¯s another thing. Illness and death is not something the Goddess controls. When one loses at


    mate to either one way too early, she can choose another who also had a simr fate and pair them


    together. And so, she sees what Romanuv has done. She sees how the poor girl was left behind and


    she gives her a chance. Granted, her fate was already sealed. The Goddess cannot undo the binds


    she created between two souls. She can¡¯t just snip it off like its a thread, especially since Romanuv, her


    true mate, was still living. Though they couldn¡¯t be real mates, at least Luna wasn¡¯t lonely in her life.¡±


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°But don¡¯t you think its unfair? To curse a bloodline for the mistake of one person?¡±


    Weston asks, a deep frown on his face and a bite in his tone. Clearly he didn¡¯t approve of what was his


    Alpha¡¯s fate, much like everyone else in the room. He folds his arms across his chest and leans against


    the wall. A look of slight annoyance crosses his features.


    Ivory¡¯s smile falters at the question as she nces at Raizel and Stefan.


    ¡°Yes¡­ it is. She was angered that a Bloodline was forcibly created out of her reach. She took is as an


    insult and so she punished all of you. It was unfair for Bet to bear the sufferings Locksworth put her


    through. The life she should¡¯ve had as a strong Luna by his side was no more. The good she would¡¯ve


    brought to the world was gone. Romanuv¡¯s betrayal forced the Goddess to rearrange mateships that


    hadn¡¯t been established yet. The woman that Analisa¡¯s mate took lost her true mate so the Goddess


    had to find one for him. It¡¯s a domino effect, I¡¯m afraid. Mixing and matching everything over again.¡±


    ¡°Are you trying to say every Locksworth since Romanuv mated with someone they weren¡¯t supposed


    to? That the mate they had was simply a ¡­ substitute because the mateships were


    The Tam Aluba¡¯s Sanctuary rearranged?¡±


    Stefan speaks up, angered by the insinuation that Laura wasn¡¯t rightfully his. Laura herself looked a


    little crestfallen, so much that it actually stung in my chest to see her make such a face.


    ¡°Not exactly. The ¡®curse¡¯ was the price to pay for their mate. In exchange for the mate she saw the


    bloodline unworthy of, she would take part of them away. Sight, a leg, an arm, hearing¡­ It¡¯s give and


    take. It wasn¡¯t entirely because she was being petty. The Goddess cannot control you but she can


    bestow ¡°gifts¡± or ¡°curses¡±. I never said the Goddess was kind. The mates your bloodline had after


    Romanuv was your true mate. The Goddess made it so. That leads us to the rogues once more.


    Rogues are usually descendants of those from rejected bloodlines. From DNA we consider to be ant


    abomination. They be even more immune to the Goddess¡¯ will because of the fact they were born


    out of her ns, hence their desires to rule over her.¡±


    I bite my bottom lip when I finally ask her,


    ¡°And what has this got to do with Raizel and I?¡±


    Ivory gives me a warm grin as she looks between us. The unmistakable joy in those eyes renders me


    silent.


    ¡°It means that you were always fated to be. If I¡¯m being honest, I¡¯m not sure if she nned for this to


    happen but¡­Everything ising into full circle. Your bloodline was always supposed to intertwine


    with Locksworth¡¯s. This doesn¡¯t mean your mother was supposed to be Stefan¡¯s mate. For a long time,


    the Goddess forced your two families apart. I don¡¯t have an answer as to why she stopped that


    now.¡±


    The Female Alpha¡¯s Sanctuar

 Chapter 190

    Chapter 190


    Her soft voice melts into nothingness at the end. Everyone was stunned. No one really knowing what to


    say about what Ivory revealed. It seemed too much to be real, yet I can¡¯t feel a single ounce of doubt or


    falsity in her words.


    Raizel and I were always meant to be?


    He¡¯s my true mate?


    ¡°Wait¡­ if they were always supposed to be together why the fu ck did Selene get a shi tty a ss mate


    like Landon Walking?¡±


    We all turn to Weston who now tilts his head to the side inplete and utter confusion.


    Ivory let¡¯s out a smallugh when Weston¡¯s face flushed red- realizing he had just said that out loud.


    and had two toddlers staring up at him in disappointment.


    ¡°Landon Walker is her mate.¡±


    Raizel growls, pulling me closer into his side.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    ¡°-but only if she chooses him to be.¡±


    ¡°Is she speaking English? Cause that made absolutely no sense.¡±


    Emerson smacked Weston by the back of his head that made the Beta hiss and re at the former.


    Ivory didn¡¯t take offense to Weston¡¯s words, choosing to continue rather thanment.


    ¡°For the first time in werewolf kind, you have a choice in mateship.¡±


    She trains her eyes on me.


    ¡°The Young Alpha was always yours. He was yours since the very beginning, but because your


    ancestor has mated with another, it led toplications and you were stuck in a crossfire between.


    who¡¯s mate you get to be. This was the final step. If you had chosen Walker, the Locksworth Bloodline


    would end with the Young Alpha. This was the end. Walker¡¯s rejection of you was not part of the ns.


    Since Luna didn¡¯t get a choice in mateship, you do.¡±


    I part my lips, trying desperately to grasp the words I wanted to say but nothing came to mind. Raizel


    was mine? Truly, soulfully, entirely mine? Mine in every sense of the word? Mine in the realm of fate


    and soulmates? Truly?


    ¡°It¡¯s why you were instantly attracted to one another. Your wolf knew his wolf before you even knew


    him. They¡¯ve had a connection. It¡¯s why handling the rejection was easier for you than others. Your wolf


    had already chosen who she wanted to be, all she had to do was defy the slight pull to Walker.¡±


    ¡°If he¡¯s mine-truly mine.¡±


    I look at Raizel, his dark eyes searching my face for a moment.


    ¡°Then howe when we went to the Sacred Pool, we were deemed not mates?¡±


    ¡°Your wolf had epted him, you didn¡¯t. Your bond with Walker was established first because you met


    him first. It automatically connected. You didn¡¯t know the Young Alpha then. This was the choice you


    had. Yes, you felt attracted to him, but you weren¡¯t obligated to fall for him. You had the choice. whether


    or not you wanted to pursue him. Had you stayed with Walker, and he marked you, your bond with the


    Young Alpha would disappear. That goes for him too.¡±


    She nods at Raizel,


    ¡°You ultimately have fate in your hands, Selene. The weak bond you have with Walker is withering


    away. Your bond with the Young Alpha authenticated when you uhm¡­¡±


    The Cam bate Sanemar


    80.4%


    She blushed, clearing her throat.


    ¡°Consummated your love.Now that you epted the Young Alpha, he is your mate. Your true


    mate.Has been for a while now. If you go to the Pool, I can guarantee you that it will be blue.¡±


    I swallow, tightening my hold around Raizel¡¯s hand when he says the one thing I was thinking of,


    ¡°Let¡¯s go then. To the Pool. Let¡¯s test that theory.¡±


    And we did.


    ¡°This brings back memories.¡±


    He mumbles by my ear. I look up to him as he scans over the pool, his hand in mine as we walked


    toward the edge of it.


    ¡°When we first stood here, I was so convinced I had finally met my mate. I had no doubt in my mind. it


    was you for me. I felt it in my bones- the electricity, the spark, lust, the overwhelming love. I felt it the


    moment I saw you and when your skin touched mine¡­¡±


    heughs to himself,


    ¡°I was a goner.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m d the feeling is mutual.¡±


    I sigh, leaning my head against his shoulder.


    ¡°Do you really believe it?¡±


    I ask, watching as Ivory moved out of the way. Raizel nods to himself, staring out over the Pool.


    There¡¯s something about the way he¡¯s intently looking over it that makes me remember the first time we


    met. The cold, distant Alpha everyone knew him to be made an exception for me since the first day we


    met.


    Since day one.


    I smile fondly, recalling how flustered I¡¯d been when he asked to take the test with me. I had thought he


    was insa ne, feeling a bit intimidated with Landon standing right there. Actually no, that was the wrong


    word. It wasn¡¯t intimidation I felt. It was sha me. Having him stand there as a physical reminder than I


    had no one but him as a mate while a man so worthy of affection and so easily grasped my attention


    stood there practically telling me he wanted me as a mate.


    Little did I know that it didn¡¯t matter whether Landon was there or not

 Chapter 191

    Chapter 191


    Chapter 191


    ¡°I do. Even before she told us, I knew you and I were destined. Having her tell us this only cements.


    that belief even more.¡±


    He smiles, leaning down to kiss me gently on the lips,


    ¡°Since the very start, it was only you. Past or no past, nothing would¡¯ve changed that.¡±


    He pulls from me to swipe a w over his palm. Much like how we first stood here, he lets drops of his


    blood ink into the clear water until it dissolves. He looks over to me, a small smile never leaving his


    face as I hesitantly walk over to him. I felt slight fear in Ivory being wrong. My hopes, whether I did it


    intentionally or not, was high but I also knew that disappointment would be immense if she was wrong.


    My paranoia was something I couldn¡¯t control.


    Lifting my hand over the pool, I dug my nails into my skin and watched two beads of my blood fall into


    the water.


    We all stood there in silence.


    Xavier and Violet were left at the Pack house but everyone else came with us. They all wanted to see if


    Ivory¡¯s words were true. None of us too ready believe her until we saw it for ourselves. I swallowed


    down the heavy lump in my throat, my mind going nk as the water started to change. I could feel my


    heart racing, my blood pumping. Every atom in my body vibrated with excitement, fear, uncertainty. I


    couldn¡¯t even feel Raizel stepping beside me until his hand made it to the small of my back. I was sure


    my eyes burned into the water. In fact, everyones did. I was surprised that it hadn¡¯t evaporated from the


    heat of it all.


    Please.


    I chanted in my head.


    Slowly, ever so slowly, the clearness of the pool shifted to color.


    A color so pale you could miss it.


    Then it darkened just a little,


    and darkened again.


    and darkened again,


    until it just was.


    Blue.


    I let out a strangled breath, eyes shing to Raizel who watched the Pool with slightly widened eyes.


    My wolf was overjoyed, prancing in my head and barking out her happiness. I couldn¡¯t stop myself. My


    hands started to raise only to stop halfway when Raizel crushed my to his chest. His strong arms


    wrapped around me so tight it started to hurt, but I couldn¡¯t care about that. Not when I felt his wolf


    nuzzle against mine.


    Not when he breathed me in so deeply and whispered those words that sent shivers of pleasure down


    my spine huskily,


    ¡°Mine. Entirely mine.¡±


    And I couldn¡¯t help but smile at that, wrapping my arms around his and pressed my lips against his just


    as I repeated after him,


    ¡°Mine.¡±


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    The water turned blue. Time had stopped, everything faded into nothing until all I could focus on was


    her. Her breathing hitched, the sound of her slight gasp rings in my mind. Nothing anyone said would


    make it to my ears. The looks I¡¯ve gotten from Weston, Emerson, or anyone else witnessing this was


    lost to me. I felt like the world I¡¯ve always seen in ck and white. burst into vibrance. As if a bottle of


    paint had just been recklessly sttered on an empty canvas. A mix and variety of colors all at once


    coming to life at this revtion. That the unanswered questions. that lingered in my mind no longer


    mattered. How could it possibly when everything I¡¯ve ever wanted was right here? Everything except


    the woman standing beside me was irrelevant. Selene stares at the pool with the same shock as I did,


    but the shock wore off just as quick as it came. The sudden burst of joy that fizzed in the depths of my


    soul lit me up with electricity. The excitement of what this meant buzzed through my veins as I let out a


    ragged breath. This just seemed all too good to be true. Was this possibly the Goddess¡¯s ploy? Was


    this a game? A sadistic joke she was ying on me? Could she really have decided to end my torment


    by allowing me this chance? I should¡¯ve been more skeptical. I should¡¯ve been mistrustful seeing as the


    shit the Goddess put my lineage through was nothing but torture. I should¡¯ve been wary, but I couldn¡¯t


    do it. I willingly believed it. Even if it would turn out to be a lie- a sick, beautiful lie- I let myself believe. I


    would rather myself be a fool than to deny myself of this. My fingers twitched to touch her.


    Shamelessness be da mned.


    Before she knew it, I¡¯d swept her up in my arms. She flinched from surprise but quickly melted into my


    embrace with a sigh. Her head softly falling to my shoulder as she inhaled, finding as much.fort in


    my scent as I could offer her. Our wolves were ecstatic, running around before crashing into one


    another and rolling over the ground. The little grunts and barks that they let out of pure enjoyment


    resonates between us. The bond became much more than it was before, at the vet least between our


    wolves.


    The utter happiness they both radiated with could have lit up a dark room. The obvious bond they


    shared reflected in their eyes as they settled beside one another, nuzzling their heads together as my


    wolf licked her face. He expressed his contentment, demanding me to hurry and officially make her


    ours. Just the thought of it made me shiver in delight.


    The water turned blue.


    Time had stopped, everything faded into nothing until all I could focus on was her. Her breathing


    hitched, the sound of her slight gasp rings in my mind.


    Nothing anyone said would make it to my ears. The looks I¡¯ve gotten from Weston, Emerson, or


    anyone else witnessing this was lost to me. I felt like the world I¡¯ve always seen in ck and white


    burst into vibrance. As if a bottle of paint had just been recklessly sttered on an empty canvas. A mix


    and variety of colors all at onceing to life at this revtion. That the unanswered questions that


    lingered in my mind no longer mattered. How could it possibly when everything I¡¯ve ever wanted was


    right here?


    Everything except the woman standing beside me was irrelevant.


    Selene stares at the pool with the same shock as I did, but the shock wore off just as quick as it came.


    The sudden burst of joy that fizzed in the depths of my soul lit me up with electricity. The excitement of


    what this meant buzzed through my veins as I let out a ragged breath. This just seemed all too good to


    be true. Was this possibly the Goddess¡¯s ploy?


    Was this a game? A sadistic joke she was ying on me? Could she really have decided to end my


    torment by allowing me this chance? I should¡¯ve been more skeptical. I should¡¯ve been mistrustful


    seeing as the s hit the Goddess put my lineage through was nothing but torture. I should¡¯ve been wary,


    but I couldn¡¯t do it. I willingly believed it. Even if it would turn out to be a lie- a sick, beautiful lie- I let


    myself believe.


    I would rather myself be a fool than to deny myself of this.


    My fingers twitched to touch her.


    Shamelessness be damned.


    Before she knew it, I¡¯d swept her up in my arms. She flinched from surprise but quickly melted into my


    embrace with a sigh. Her head softly falling to my shoulder as she inhaled, finding as much.fort in


    my scent as I could offer her. Our wolves were ecstatic, running around before crashing into one


    another and rolling over the ground. The little grunts and barks that they let out of pure enjoyment


    resonates between us. The bond became much more than it was before, at the vet least between our


    wolves.


    The utter happiness they both radiated with could have lit up a dark room. The obvious bond they


    shared reflected in their eyes as they settled beside one another, nuzzling their heads together as my


    wolf licked her face. He expressed his contentment, demanding me to hurry and officially make her


    ours. Just the thought of it made me shiver in delight.

 Chapter 192

    Chapter 192


    Chapter 192


    I pulled her into me, reveling in the way she fit so perfectly against my chest. Her sweet scent filters


    through my nose as I buried my face into the cr ook of her neck. The soft trills of her hair grazing


    against my skin. My wolf and I were in sync, both just overwhelmed with the idea that our mate was.


    right here. That we even had one to begin with. That now, no one could possibly deny us and call it


    taboo.


    That despite everything the world had told me since long before, she was real and in my arms. Right


    where she belonged, never to be let go now or ever.


    ¡°Mine. Entirely mine.¡±


    I whispered, holding her tighter. Her warm, curvy body leaning into me just as tight is the only thing that


    pulls me away from my thoughts. Her thick, heavenly scent surrounds me. The silkyfort of her love


    envelops me whole. That familiar tinge of something floral mixed with vani has me feeling delirious


    that a groan almost slips by me. I could taste it on my tongue, my lips ached to shower her in my


    affection. To kiss every inch of the body I had already memorized andmitted to memory.


    Goddess, was she a blessing.


    The wolf is begging to take full control, to rub his scent all over her and mark her so no other could ever


    think of taking her away. Not that anyone really would¡¯ve had a chance or had the balls to.


    She was mine.


    Physically and soulfully.


    The desire toy my im on her and have hery her im on me overpowers everything else. The


    ultimatemitment to one another. With the reality that we were meant to be, the need to seal the


    mateship hangs over me like a looming shadow. My wolf has no qualms in restraining his own thoughts


    about the matter.


    The only thing that reminds me that yes, this was real, and that I was not imagining all this was the way


    she shuddered against me. Even now, after seeing the truth that we were mates I had a hard time


    believing it. That this wasn¡¯t just a fragment of my imagination. That I was blessed to have a soulmate


    who was simply the most beautiful of all.


    Everything good and right in the world all fit in one lithe body.


    ¡°Mine.¡±


    She mumbled, right into my chest.


    I felt a put settle in my chest. Her bold im over me satisfied both the beast and I. Yes, I was hers in


    every sense of the word. Her thin arms wrapped around my torso, holding me just as tight as mine


    were around her.


    I knew, the moment I saw her, she was the one.


    She was the one who could quite possibly be my downfall. She was the one, with those wide blue eyes


    and those plump pink lips. Those small, shy smiles that get impossibly shyer when she realizes I


    caught her. Her soft hands trailing up and down my body when she explores¡­The unpredictable,


    abrupt confidence she has to be a temptress while simultaneously hold the face of an angel who knew


    nothing of sin. She was the one who held my heart and although I¡¯ve known since the minute Iid my


    eyes on her, I knew that she, who was standing there wrapped around me, was someone I could never


    bear to lose.


    ho held my heart, was my


    world.


    le, who held my heart, was my mate.


    She, who held my heart, was Selene.


    And I had been hers since the day I walked in Walker¡¯s office and saw those pretty blue eyes.


    He didn¡¯t waste a second, pushing me into the room without separating his lips from mine. Deep rooted


    desire coursing through my veins as I card my fingers through his thick hair and tug on those unruly


    locks.


    Teeth shed, tongues tangled, moans filled the emptiness of his bedroom, lips swelling from the


    bruising the other¡¯s lips caused. It¡¯s absolutely filthy. Carnal desires barely restrained seeps through our


    movements. Heat resonated from our bodies onto one another like a furnace fueled by the other¡¯s


    kisses. His calloused hands skimmed around the skin of my hips; rough and desperate under the force


    of his grip. He curved his fingers around the fabric of the dress-both palms rested on my as s, handfuls


    of flesh in his tight grip. He squeezed, eliciting a moan from me that he easily caught into his mou th.


    His tongue plunged into my mo uth, teeth teasing and unyielding as he bit at my bottom lip.


    Fire licked up my skin. Goosebumps rose from where his warm fingers wandered-leaving behind


    invisible trails of his burning touch. It lingered there. His need, his desire, his passion. Heid it out all


    for me. So much so I began to squirm with desperation. The feeling of when he squeezed a patch of


    flesh, brushed against the curve of my jaw, li cked a strip up my neck made my knees wobble with


    draining strength. The feeling of everything he did stayed behind like a tantalizing buzz. I felt desperate


    for his touch, ached with a new profound need for his body to fit mine like a puzzle piece. I felt his


    urgency behind every li ck and bite. Like he needed constant confirmation that this was real, this was


    happening.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

 Chapter 193

    Chapter 193


    Chapter 193


    The soothing motions of his thumb rubbing circles into my hips fed the fire burning between us.


    Raizel slid his hands behind me, resting his fingers at my back. Those slim digits followed the spine of


    the dress¡¯s zipper, moving up until he found the clip of the dress near the neckline.


    I shivered when his fingertips grazed against my neck.


    He unbuttoned it, taking the zipper between his fingers and slowly-infuriatingly slow dragged the metal


    down until the fabric covering me slid off.


    A small part of me, the conscious part that isn¡¯t so affected by lust, worries the dress will get di rty on


    the floor but I don¡¯t have much time to dwell on the thought when Raizel¡¯s teeth nip at my shoulder. A


    sigh leaves my lips. I roll my lip in between my teeth, shutting my eyes at the feel of his lips brushing


    over the curve of my breast. This sinful man pressing himself harder into me against the wall erases


    any lingering though of stopping.


    He kissed me there, moaning into my skin when he slid his hand between my legs to cup my mound.


    My soaking mound. Throwing my head back, I arch into him, gasping into the air with a silent plea. I


    was burning under him. Needed him to put out the fire he lit


    ¡°So beautiful.¡±


    up.


    He mumbled hoarsely, dragging his lips down between my breasts, taking the cups of the bra in both


    hands before ripping it apart with one long tear.


    Godd am n.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    I gape at him, watching how he carelessly threw both parts of the torn undergarment over his shoulder


    without care. Noticing my expression, he gives me a coy grin before dipping his head down to take a


    nipple in his warm m outh. Without taking his eyes off mine, he drags his lips over the hardened bud


    and smirks.


    His teeth nipped, taking the pebbled flesh captive before rolling his tongue up and over my flesh to


    soothe the slight ache. I couldn¡¯t help the twitch of my hips, my body feeling the need to grind against


    him. So I did.


    Moving my chest into him, I sought after his lips, tugging him by the hair until he looked at me. Seeing


    his blissed out expression had me reeling with overwhelming lust. My wolf purrs in my mind, agreeing


    with every little thought running through me. Before he can say anything. I catch his mou th with mind,


    biting at his lower lip until he groans out in satisfaction.


    Goddess did he sound so hot.


    I moved down, trailing the tip of my nose against his neck and reveled at the way he shivered. I


    breathed in, barely containing the moan threatening to slip from my lips at his scent.


    ¡°Want you.¡±


    I mumble, licking at the junction that connected his neck and shoulder before leaving small bites at the


    skin. The lust engulfing me dr ove my actions, hardly even aware of how my hands found the hem of


    his shirt. He didn¡¯t protest and lifted his arms, allowing me to move his shirt up his muscled torso so he


    could yank it offpletely.


    I felt my body hum with thick temptation.


    His strong, lean, firm body on full disy for me and me alone. The need to run my hands all over him


    was far too much to ignore and from the way his pupils were blown out with lust, he didn¡¯t


    mind at all.


    15.02


    The Female Alpha¡¯s Sanctuary


    81.7%


    Suddenly he lifts me into his arms and immediately I wrap my legs around him. His hands hold me up


    by my as s, chest pressed against chest as I let him carry me to the bed. I wind my arms around him


    and pull him close. Kissing the nape of his neck, I groan when the hardening bulge in his pants brushes


    against my core. A ripple of pleasure spikes through me.


    ¡°You have me, sweetheart.¡±


    He whispers, tossing me to the bed with a bounce.


    He quickly unfastens his belt, pulling the leather strip from the belt loops around his waistband. I


    feel


    my mo uth water as he kicks off his shoes and unzips his pants. In less than a blink he¡¯s hovering on


    top of my, lips just barely grazing mine,


    ¡°Always.¡±


    And then he kisses me, mo uths moving in sync with the roll of his hips between my legs. How did he


    already settle there? I hardly noticed. His hands run down my waist, tugging me impossibly closer until


    he eliminated every inch separating us. Curling his fingers around my underwear, just like the bra, he


    tore the flimsy fabric right off of me.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re real.¡±


    He groans, pulling away to look at me. He¡¯s kneeling up, staring down at me with wonderment in his


    eyes. A hint of melted silver swimming in his greys. Under his heated gaze, I felt vulnerable, exposed


    but undeniably loved. The small smile on his face that could easily been missed warms my heart.


    ¡°Real.¡±


    He mumbles in disbelief, leaning down once more to kiss his way down my chest.


    ¡°Real.¡±


    I confirm, arching myself into him when he dips his fingers between my slick folds.


    ¡°You smell so good, doll.¡±


    he sounds pained, slipping his fingers to my clit. He rubs slowly, moving the pads of his fingers in a


    circr motion before sliding them down to gather my wetness.


    15.02


    The Female Alpha¡¯s Sanctuary

 Chapter 194

    Chapter 194


    Chapter 194


    ¡°So ready, so wet.¡±


    I swallow, feeling his teeth bite at my corbone.


    ¡°Wanna feel you clench around me, my love. To feel your tight cu nt squeeze when youe.¡± Holy fu


    c k.


    ¡°You have no idea what you do to me.¡±


    darting my tongue between my lips, I press myself harder against his fingers. A moan pulls from the


    back of my throat when he slides a finger inside me. His coc k grazes my inner thigh and I can¡¯t help


    the smile on my face,


    ¡°I have a pretty good idea.¡±


    He returns my grin with a smug one, slipping another digit in that makes the smile wipe off my face


    completely. My eyelids flutter sh ut, head thrown back against the soft mattress that still smelled freshly


    of us. In fact, his room is clouded with our scent.


    ¡°It¡¯s not nice to tease, Selene.¡±


    He rumbles, suc king the spot below my ear. He stops, leans until his lips barely touch my ear and


    whispers with every sinful intent,


    ¡°I want to tie you up.¡±


    (goddam n Raz, you horny dog you)


    I shudder, his musky scent filling my nostrils. He smelled so entirely Raizel that he had me shaking with


    every means of being ravished. Rough voice dripping with want has me whimpering out. Only, thats not


    the only thing dripping with want. I squeeze my legs together, trapping his hand there. His lips tug up, a


    shortugh bubbling from his chest until he groans at the feel of my walls clenching around him.


    ¡°What do you say, doll?¡±


    He asks, dark eyes zing with ominous drive. He takes my wrists in one hand, settling them above


    my head and to the headboard. His other hand pulled from between my legs to run up my hips. I su c k


    in a harsh breath when he cups my breast, running his thumb over my nipple,


    ¡°Will you let me?¡±


    I barely nod. Next thing I know he has his belt in hand, binding my wrists together before he drops his


    head down to my forehead.


    ¡°Let me know if its too much.¡±


    He nts a gentle kiss there before kissing me softly on the lips.


    Raizel parts my legs, bringing his hips closer to mine and grinds. The feel of his thick coc k pressing


    into my wet warmth makes me nk out. I can¡¯t think of anything but what he¡¯s doing to me. My


    dripping, throbbing heat so eager to feel the weight of his length run up me. There¡¯s an endless pit of


    need for him, no indicator of where it¡¯ll end if it ever would.


    ¡°D-don¡¯t suppose they¡¯ll be angry with us, do you?¡±


    I ask into air, gasping out when his hand found my clit. Raizel hums, taking his time to slide his fingers


    between my folds, collecting as much of my evident desire for him as he could. His pants and


    The Female Alpha¡¯s Sanctuary


    82.1%


    Chapter 194


    underwear long gone by the time I saw him fisting himself. My throat went dry at the sight. His fingers


    wrapped around his girth beforenguidly pumping up and down. Goddess knows how much I wanted


    to touch-


    ¡°Don¡¯t care if they are.¡±


    He mutters, distractedly lick ing his lips at the way my legs spread for him.


    ¡°All I could think about is my mate¡±


    His eyes snap to meet mine with a dangerous glint shing in them,


    ¡°-and fu c king her into the mattress.¡±


    My jaw dropped.


    ¡°¡­oh fu c k me.¡± N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    I mumbled, too surprised at the sudden dominance leaking from his structure. What happened to the


    blushing? The shy smiles? The air of innocence? I openly stared at him, certain that my shock and


    secret giddiness was written on my face.


    Raizel smiled taking note of my reaction and rolled his lip between his teeth. A rasped, tight chuckle


    broke out of him,


    ¡°That¡¯s the n.¡±


    This cheeky little-


    ¡°Then what are you waiting for?¡±


    I ask with the roll of my hips.


    I¡¯d be dam ned if I let him have all the fun,


    ¡°You have to make good of your promise¡­¡¯


    I lic k my lips,


    ¡°-Alpha.¡±


    A slow, dark smile spread across his face.


    ¡°That mout h of yours will get you in trouble, Selene.¡±


    I couldn¡¯t help it.


    I really, truly couldn¡¯t.


    My eyes fell to his coc k, swallowing as he ran his thumb over the head.


    ¡°I could think of a few things my mou th could do.¡±


    He stopped, eyes drinking me in, my words striking a cord in him as he leaned back.


    ¡°On your knees.¡±


    He said, his voice low and raspy.


    ¡°Use your elbows to hold you up.¡±


    Sitting up, I moved around until Raizel was pressed against the headboard and I was kneeling before


    him. Granted, this was harder with my wrists bound. Staring at him, I began to lower myself.


    Excitement pulsed through me. The face he was making a mixture anticipation and pain. He was barely


    hanging onto a strand of self control.


    My elbows held me up, my lips parting as I allowed myself to wrap my mo uth around his c o c k.


    Chapter 194


    Goddess


    Goddess have mercy on me.


    I was far too gone on this man.


    He slid easily inside her moist, hot mou th. The tightness of her gums constricting him inside her


    coerced him intoing. He trembled, the pleasure overwhelming him as she began to s uc k. He


    could feel himself pulsing and hardening in her wet, velvety warmth. The feeling of pure bliss brining


    him closer to the brink.

 Chapter 195

    Chapter 195


    Chapter 195


    The softness of her tongue shocked him in delight each time she puckered her mo uth and swirled her


    wet muscle around his veiny length. The way it¡¯d push against his coc k, coat her saliva on it with its


    greedy caresses had him clutching onto the sheets. His fingers curled themselves around the fabric.


    The sound of the blue sheet tearing from his strength ripping into the silence.


    The pad of her tongue swirled around him,pping at his precum that dripped from his head. He felt


    himself losing it as he lofted his hand toce his fingers through her hair. He tightened his grip as she


    bobbed her head up and down.


    She tried her hardest to take as much of him as she could. His length slid in all the way to the girth of


    his co c k. He tasted so good. Selene¡¯s cheeks flushed harder at the sound of slurping echoing off the


    walls of his room. The naug hty, seductive sound of her moans mixed with his grunts made the wetness


    pooling from between her thighs to drip.


    He saw stars. His moans and groans were being ripped from the back his throat when she dared to go


    further. She wanted to do more. To push herself harder and to take him in deeper.


    She desired to please him.


    And to please him meant to please herself.


    Raizel threw his head back until he felt the wall stop him from going further. He couldn¡¯t believe this.


    The girl he¡¯d loved was suc king him off so earnestness. The mere concentration she took to li c k up


    his shaft before desperately taking it whole in her mo uth made him feel so dam n good. His hips ached


    to thrust into her throat, to ferociously shove his coc k in her m ou th in and out before spilling himself


    all over her face.


    Where was this primal needing from?


    This unadulterated filt h racking through his mind.


    He had no idea where it¡¯de from.


    The images presenting themselves in his head with verypromising positions tempted him to take


    her right here, and right now.


    Sweat formed at his temple but he ignored it when it rolled down his cheek.


    Raizel peeked down at her, his heavy breaths escaping him relentlessly. She was sprawled there on


    her knees, bent over his legs. Clearly she was preupied. He watched her with great intensity as she


    eagerly consumed his co c k to the very hilt. She was more than eager to take him further and for some


    reason he found that endearing. Her desire to appease to his desire brought him unorthodox


    up and satisfaction. He watched as she would pull back every once and a while to lic k at his coc k.


    down before appreciatively su c king on his ball s. He groaned, his head rolling to the wall while he


    fought to catch his breath.


    Selene felt dam n proud of herself. The way her man was shaking under her, filled to the brim of


    pleasure and satisfaction that she had instilled in him.


    She teased each vein as she¡¯d lic k along the trail up his c o c k. Tracing the lines and ridges of his


    length until she reached the tip. She¡¯d peer up to him, meeting his eyes in a seductive motion before


    smirking at him. He knew dam n well what she was doing.


    Hel l, Selene knew what she was doing.


    She grinned up to him, his taste lingering in her mou th as she lic ked her lips. Giving him onest


    nce she wrapped her lips around his size before slowly thrusting his co c k into her throat. He


    groaned out loud, his fingers pulling on her blonde hair. She moaned loudly. Her wetness dripped? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

 Chapter 196

    Chapter 196


    Chapter 196


    Instinctively, Selene licked her lips.


    With a coy grin she ran her tongue between the seam of her lips,


    ¡°Tasty.¡±


    Raizel panted lowly, chest heaving up and down as he took her by the arms and pinned her to the bed.


    The animalistic look from his eyes aroused her. He was going to give her what she wanted. Hard, fast


    and thorough like she wanted. He reached to take the belt binding her wrists in his hand before ripping


    the leather apart.


    Her hands finally free from the constraints but had no time in relishing the way it felt. Raizel was quick


    to take them in his hand and pin them above her head. His mou th swiftlytched onto the supple skin


    of her neck, nipping and biting until bright red marks decorated her skin.


    There was no waiting.


    No taking his time.


    Selene had turned on the switch in him that would set him off on her, and she dam n well enjoyed


    it.She couldn¡¯t find any ounce of her to regret it. Raizel¡¯s teeth scraped down her neck and to her


    corbone. His hot breath fanning over her skin made goosebumps rise from their spots. She tried to


    lustful meet his eyes, but they were far too busy fixated on her chest to notice. The heated, stared at


    her with drowned out any reasonable thoughts trying to process in her mind.


    She was entirely consumed by him as he was with her.


    Heart, body and soul alike.


    ¡°I¡¯m warning you now, Selene.¡±


    gaze


    he


    Raizel¡¯s husky voice sent ripples of pleasure shooting through her veins. His nose trailed down her


    neck, teeth teasing when taking in a patch of her skin between them. He licked at the reddened spot in


    apology before lifting his eyes to meet hers. The mischievous, raw, lustful need in them swirling in his


    dark hooded eyes,


    ¡°I won¡¯t be able to take this slow.¡±


    Raizel moved up her neck. Butterfly kisses were left scattered all over her skin before he stopped right


    below her ear. His hands wandered over her body like a canvas waiting to be painted in his color. They


    groped at everything- anywhere he could get his hands on before stopping at her thighs. His fingers


    curled at her skin.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to take you hard. But don¡¯t worry.¡±


    He spread her legs apart,


    ¡°The bed won¡¯t be the only ce I¡¯ll take you by the time we¡¯re through.¡±


    Well fuc k .


    If she weren¡¯t wet enough before, she was a bursting dam now.


    Raizel wasted no time in moving between her legs until she felt his hard length pressing against her


    inner thigh. Slightly surprised by his quick recovery time, she tried not to let it show on her face. The


    hotness of his coc k rubbing against her deliciously as he captured her lips in his once again. The coc


    ky smirk was in ce before he slipped his tongue in her m outh.


    Heat spread over he like never before. His honesty in what he wanted to do to her had her on her


    knees for him. His teasing warning did nothing but feed fire to the want she felt for him and the


    830%


    Chapter 196


    pleasure he could give her. It was so bad she didn¡¯t even notice her hips rolling against his in an


    attempt to coax him to getting inside faster.


    It just felt so good to have his so close to her wet entrance.


    ¡°Hurry¨C¡±


    She groaned out, back arched and chest perking in the air.


    Raizel¡¯s eyes darkened at her request. Seeing her needy with want definitely did something to trigger


    hisst bit of restraint. A gasp ripped from Selene¡¯s lips when the tip of his coc k pressed against her


    clit. A whine trembled from her mou th when he moved slowly. Rubbing his coc k against the bud at his? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    pace, sweat trickled down his neck.


    She moved against him, breathless pants and a heaving chest seducing him into doing more. He


    groaned under her lustful gaze. His hips slowly snapping to her entrance where he slid in with at little


    resistance. Selene was wet enough, but he was too big.


    ¡°Fu c k-¡±


    He hunched over her, his body trembling with the desire to thrust in fully. She knew that he was holding


    back to make sure she wasn¡¯t hurt, but honestly, she could hardly care, Selene tugged at his neck,


    pulling his head to meet her lips as she whispered,


    ¡°Harder, Alpha.¡±


    Yep. That one really did it for him.


    Raizel suddenly fu c ked into her, easing his length in her wet warmth with a hiss and profanity slipping


    under his breath. He didn¡¯t wait another second before snapping his hips back only to plunge right back


    into her with merciless force. She screamed out, her hands digging into his back and leaving red lines


    along his taut muscles. His coc k twitched inside her in response. Sliding in and out relentlessly with


    every sporadic thrust of his hips.


    ¡°Oh God- Raizel! Fu c k, fu c k-¡±


    She whined, her voice straining to scream out her pleasure. Raizel took it as motivation to continue, his


    hands moving to lift one of her legs for better ess. With a feral smile ying on his lips, he


    quickened his pace. She could feel the bed moving underneath her frame. A string of cries and. moans


    leaving her lips as her stomach tightened. Raizel¡¯s merciless assaults didn¡¯t stop when he suddenly


    flipped her backwards without pulling out. She opened her mo uth to question him when he grasped


    her hips in his hands and started pounding into her from behind.

 Chapter 197

    Chapter 197


    Chapter 197


    A delicious sting of flesh on flesh resonating through the walls.


    She cried out, head falling to to cushion with her a s s sticking out for him to grope. Evidence of arousal


    dripped down her thighs each time he plowed himself in and out. Fu c k, if he wasn¡¯t addicted. to the


    way she stretched for him.


    The way her tightness clenched around him with greed.


    The skin on her as s was honestly beginning to hurt from all the times he thrusted against her hips. The


    sound and smell of se x enwrapping their minds into a cloud of lust not yet withering down. Raizel


    growled out, his hand gasping a fistful of her hair before pulling her to his chest. She was going to hel l


    for enjoying that.


    It didn¡¯t hurt but it was most certainly hot.


    Selene¡¯s back pressed against his chest, his hand letting go of her hair only to wrap around her neck


    gently. He licked at her skin. Her back pressing harder with desperation to get him in harder. His hard


    thrusts were getting sloppy, still hard and goddam n merciless but driven with a more primal need. She


    could feel him lose control- if he actually had any.


    ¡°That¡¯s right doll, take it. You¡¯re doing so well.¡±


    He mused, ramming harder before his hand snaked over to rub her clit. Selene¡¯s jaw dropped in a


    soundless plea. The pleasure raking down her body was mind blowing. His fingers moved with


    precision and roughness, rubbing feverishly at the pace of his hips. At this point she was sure she had


    basically let everyone in the pack house know what you¡¯re doing. Though, the kissing since entering


    the pack house should¡¯ve been a c lear indicator already. She did nothing to stop the screams and


    moans leaving her body. Her throat was already feeling scratchy from the abuse her vocal cords were


    going through.


    ¡°Scream for me.¡±


    Raizel ordered, his hands cupping her breasts.


    ¡°Let everyone know just who you belong to. No one but I could ever have you.¡±


    Her walls tightened at his words. His possessiveness oozed off him in tidal waves as his eyes


    darkened. He meant every word he had said. Clenching onto his co c k greedily, Raizel¡¯s face morphed


    into iparable ecstasy. He threw his head back, his lips falling open as he forced his hips deeper


    into her puss y. Her legs were shaking uncontrobly, eyes zed over with lust. Every snap of his hips


    going into ces deeper than before.


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna cu m .¡±


    He warned, his jaw tight and veins pulsing from his neck.


    He was getting ready to pull out, but she shook her head. Selene¡¯s hands squeezed at his thighs to


    stop him to which he looked at her with a raised brow. With a final attempt to get her point across, she


    wrapped her leg around him and locked their ankles together. Finally understanding her intent, Raizel


    groaned loudly, his body heaving with excitement. He pumped in harder, hips snapping at an inhuman


    pace. The sound of se x breaking through Selene¡¯s cloud of lust. Raizel bit down at her shoulder,


    marking every patch of skin his lips could touch.


    ¡°You want me to cu m in you?¡±


    He asked raggedly.


    She nodded weakly. She could hardly register what he was saying. The overwhelming pleasure taking


    too much space in her mind. Selene just wanted him to cu m inside. To feel his co c k twitch and


    spill his warmth into her. He couldn¡¯t shake the thought from his mind. The image of her pus sy dripping


    with his seed had him shaking with satisfaction. The Alpha in him finding it so fu c king hot a growl


    slipped through his teeth.


    ¡°Please, please, please.¡±


    She moaned out, tears spilling over her eyes as he gave her a look of approval. He enjoyed watching


    her beg. He loved to see her crumble under his touch. That beautiful face of hers twisting into one of


    utter bliss caused by him, brought him near his end. He rutted himself into her, taking hold around her


    neck as he spoke,


    ¡°I want to mark you.¡±


    He groaned as she mmed her hips back into his, This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I want to mark you so bad, doll.¡±


    Selene moaned at his words, suc king onto the thumb he slid between her lips. Marking? Goddess she


    wanted to mark him. Her wolf purred at the idea, readily willing to drop everything for the chance to.


    Those beady eyes of hers lit with refined interest.


    ¡°Mark me.¡±


    She gasped out, eyes meeting his.


    ¡°-Want to mark you too.¡±


    Raizel hissed out, grinding his hips harder into hers until she let out another needy moan.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    She nodded, lips parting as she breathed out a barely audible,


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    He didn¡¯t need anything else.


    Raizel simply kissed the spot he deemed perfect, right at the center of the side of her neck and opened


    his mo uth.


    His lips descended down at her neck, canines extending until it punctured into her skin. Tightening his


    hold around her neck for a few seconds, he faintly tasted her blood. His hips jutted forward onest


    time, her walls clenching tight around him. The coil in her abdomen unwinds and shees with a loud


    moan, shuddering with the sensation of Raizelnguidly pumping into her. Whi te hot bliss numbing her


    until she feels the spurts of hise fill her.

 Chapter 198

    Chapter 198


    Chapter 198


    He pulled away, marveling at the sight of his indents forever staking its im over her.


    It was done.


    She was marked.


    She was irrevocably, wholeheartedly and entirely his.


    And she wouldn¡¯t have had it any other way.


    I felt my heart thud against my chest.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Liquid euphoria running through my veins as his teeth held onto my neck a little longer. The burning


    sensation of his canines sinking into my flesh brought out a strange sense of pleasure-pain. A


    combination I wasn¡¯t even aware could feel so good. The wolf inside me howls with delight, a wanton


    moan simultaneously slipping from my lips as he finally pulls away. My wolf revels in being marked.


    Loving the sensation of teeth mping down around our neck as a sign of ownership. Her body grows


    limp, tongue hanging out as her tailzily swishes back and forth. Her contentment mixing with mine


    only adds to the euphoria washing over us.


    She felt blissed out- h ell, so did I. I lull my head to the side, staring up at my mate who looked


    absolutely wrecked. His dark hair curling into a mess atop his head and his skin glistens with a sheet of


    sweat. The tight muscles that made up his firmness was taut against me. Large hands rested tight at


    my hips. Was he a dam n sight. I could feel my wolf purring in agreement.


    Raizel lets out a breath, canines still out with my blood dripping from the sharp tips of his teeth. Just


    looking at it made my neck sting with tenderness. I wondered howrge his indents were. Howrge


    his mark was on my neck. Therger the indents, the more the wolf. In formal introductions, wolves


    would often use the wolf¡¯s marks as reference to have a better picture on who they were dealing with.


    An Alpha not yet wearing a mark would always prove to be the more trickier and riskier Alphas to


    judge.


    I curled my fingers around his biceps, nails digging into his skin as my hips grind hard against him.


    Instantly, a bolt of electricity shot down my core. The insatiable need to have him over and over again,


    especially after marking, overpowers any another thought.


    The primal want and need of having him closer grows the longer I stare at him.


    Raizel groans appreciatively from the back of his throat. His hips move forward to meet my small


    thrusts; his coc k hardening inside me once more. His movements are slow, savory and most


    importantly-teasing.


    I could feel a growl of annoyance rise from my chest but I feel push it back when he moves forward


    particr hard. I groan, rolling my head to the side when I felt himtch his lips onto my neck again. He


    kissed at my mark, worshipping his im with chaste kisses and long licks. My sensitivity to the mark


    shows in how I arch myself into him. My back curves, my breasts pressing into his chest as he nibbles


    at my mark. Then again, he lodges his canines into my neck, remarking me in less than five minutes


    after the first one. The natural inclination to grind myself onto him grows.


    I feel the connection between us thicken. The barrier that separated us slowly started to thin out. The


    warmth of his skin bes a reminder of what I have with him. It bes a reminder of what I have


    now and forever until myst breath.


    Raizel pries his lips off my neck and moves away just enough to inspect my mark.


    He watches with awe as I shiver when he lifts his hand up and swipes his thumb across the indents of


    his teeth. He traces the wound, noting how I shake in his hold as he does so. The fire burning in his


    eyes darkens into a pool of molten desire as my wetness drips down my thighs. Slowly, he leans-


    Chapter 198


    forward, hips still connected with mine, and kisses the freshly made mark softly.


    ¡°My mate.¡±


    He murmurs, grasping onto my hair like vines. He tugs at my hair until I look to side so his lips can


    have ess to my shoulder. He kisses me there, mumbling to himself the same word he never thought


    he¡¯d ever say.


    The satisfaction his wolf feels resonates from his tone. They were on par with one another. The two of


    them leveled out in terms of control over his body. I understood him better, my connection with him just


    as strong as my wolf¡¯s connection with his. If I had thought we were close before, I was just proven


    wrong. I feltpletely bare to him. Vulnerable in every sense of the word. There was no hiding, no


    facades, nothing that could possibly hide how one felt against the other.


    We were joined.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    He asks, his eyes fleeting up and down my body with concern shining through his lust-filled gaze. The


    constant needless worry he seems to have over me makes me smile. More so now after had just


    marked me. Any newly marked mate would feel possessive -if not more toward their partner. I could


    already begin to see how that¡¯ll y out for the next couple of days. Cupping his jaw, I kiss his chin


    chastely and nod.


    ¡°More than okay.¡±


    He merely smiles in response. A gentle, warm smile that somehow always makes my heart skip a beat.

 Chapter 199

    Chapter 199


    I don¡¯t know where it came from.


    Where this burst of desire and confidence sprouted from, but I knew in that moment that I wanted those


    gorgeous eyes to watch me. To have his firm body underneath me and at my mercy. The more


    dominant side of my wolf purrs with delight, tail flicking as 1 felt myself lic k my lips. The little notion not


    going unnoticed by him as he watched the path my tongue took.


    ¡°But I could be even better.¡±


    Raizel¡¯s brows furrow, lips slighting turning into a confused frown but instantly realization crosses his


    expression. By the time he understood what i had meant, he was under me. My pu ssy tightened


    around him, my weight adding to the force of my lower half against his. He lets out a guttural moan,


    large hands instantlying down at my hips to steady me as I ground into his hips. His hard,


    throbbing coc k impaling me deeper than before even with our mixed arousal still dripping out of me. I


    felt every vein, the pulsing of his length stretching me so deliciously good my mou th went open in a


    silent moan.


    My throat dries at the pleasure spiking through me.


    The little unconscious bounces I make to take him in and out throws away any logical thought. I threw


    my head back, biting my bottom lip as I savored the feeling of him nestled so deep inside me. So full,


    so warm, so right. My body fluttered around his thickness, greedily taking him in with the intent of


    milking him tip the veryst drop. An appealing thought that d rove my s exual appetite through the


    roof.


    Goddess, it felt so f uc i ng good. The high of my orgasm spurring me forward as I began to move my


    hips slowly.Swiveling my lower half around his coc k, I relished the low groans Raizel makes and


    opened my eyes to watch him. He was, in short, entranced. His heated gaze fixed at where our bodies


    connected. The filthiness of his coc k buried deep inside me and slick with our arousal making him


    harder than before. The sound of flesh pping against flesh and the heavy scent of se x that hangs


    over the air cocoons us in lust. Like a bubble not ready to burst.


    ¡°Fu c k.¡±


    He moaned, head tilting back as he held onto my hips tighter. His fingers are digging into my skin. So


    much so I was certain bruises would be added to the impressive amount I already have.


    Then again, those w marks down his back wasn¡¯t so idental either.


    He starts feeling impatient. He began directing my movements, pulling me harder into his hips as he


    lifted his mid-thrust. The little smirk going on my face widened as I pushed his hands away, his eyes


    instantly opening to sho ot me a questioning look. He raised a brow at the rejection.


    ¡°No.¡±


    I tell him breathlessly, grinding myself harder into him to pull out a moan from the man. I pushed him


    forward onto the bed, his back meeting the soft mattress as he looked up at me. He said nothing,


    letting me do what I wished without protest. A part of me felt grateful, knowing how much he probably


    didn¡¯t like being dominated as a full-fledged Alpha. But he knew I needed this. That my wolf did. And


    from the looks of it, he had no problem giving it to me. The softness his eyes shows me how much he


    was willing to give me.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    I pressed my hands t against his abdomen and gradually slid them up his torso to rest at his


    shoulders. My fingers shape the curves of his body. The firm, hard muscle and pure man of him all


    under my fingertips. I wanted to engrave this moment to memory. To remember how his skin had felt


    under mine right before I sealed out fates together. Heat ignited in my belly, eyes hungrily drinking him


    in.


    ¡°I¡¯m in control.¡±


    I tell him, leaving no room for argument. I don¡¯t have the right mind to blush or cringe away from my


    words. Had I been in a more stable mentality, I would¡¯ve dove myself under my bed and probably never


    went back out in reality but I wasn¡¯t really in control of my mind.


    Or my hormones.


    I lift myself up before mming myself down onto him with a gasp. The burn of his co c k sliding in and


    out of me at my pace, my discretion and my will had me reeling in from the pleasure of it all. The


    pleasure and the madness. To have him taking what I choose to give taking its sweet toll on me.


    Moving back up, I roll my hips once more, noting how he struggled not to grab me and have his way.


    His shaky fists clenched at the sheets beneath him, jaw tight with self-control wearing thin. My rhythm


    was building up, my lower half moving up and downnguidly but hard enough that he¡¯s in me to the


    very hilt.


    Admittedly, being on top was a lot harder than I initially thought.


    My energy was depleting but I was determined to get this. I grab onto his arms, using him as leverage


    to move up before mming back down to him faster. A moan slipped from my lips when I hit a


    particr spot. I could feel myself clench around him, my body aching for the release only he could


    give me. To feel him spill himself inside so that his seed would drip down my legs.

 Chapter 200

    Chapter 200


    Chapter 200


    ¡°Selene,¡±


    He moaned, head falling back to the pillows as he grabbed onto my thighs. He squeezed the supple


    flesh, kneading the skin on my legs before skimming them to my as s : Each hand is full before he


    squeezed and rubbed at the ache.


    ¡°-such a good girl.¡±


    He groaned, moving his hand to my clit.


    I let out a shaky breath, groaning at his ministrations. It felt all too much. So good. So dam n good. The


    throbbing on my neck where he¡¯d left his mark was still there. Each time he touched me, each.


    squeeze, each caress, the mark on my neck tingled. The sparks of where he touches me, the fire that


    engulfs my sensical thoughts alle hand in hand in this moment.


    So this was the full effect of a mate bond.


    I could understand why people hyped it up now.


    ¡°-Need to mark you.¡±


    I tell him, leaning down to kiss his neck. My eyes narrow down at the perfect spot. The area of his skin


    that just screamed at me to im. I could literally feel myself salivating as I stared. I could. picture it,


    my mark boldly disyed on his skin. My tongue peeks out, teeth yfully nibbling at the curve as I felt


    my canines ache to sink into him. To finally im him as mine as he did with me. I get wetter at the


    thought.


    To see my mark on his skin for all to see. My arousal mixed with his spreads between us as I continue


    to clench around him. Some from our previous engagement and some from now. The knot in my lower


    abdomen tightens and I knew I had to do it soon. The tight coil I could feel just barely hanging on was


    within reach. I was at my peak and I needed this now.


    Raizel¡¯s eyes meet mine and then I knew it was time.


    I leaned down onto him, clenching him tight, and sank my canines into his neck.


    He grunted deep from his throat, spilling himself deep inside me with jerky twitches until he coated my


    walls with his c um. I shivered against him, tightening my hold around his neck for a second longer


    before pulling my teeth from his skin and copsed onto his chest. My body heaves from overexertion


    but I manage to angle my head up so I could see the fresh indents on my teeth. I leaned up to lic k at


    his mark, my chest swells with adoration at our im.


    The finalyer that separated our souls vanished.


    I felt him.


    Everything.


    What he was feeling, how he was feeling, but most importantly, the affection he felt tow warmth that


    seemed to bubble up in his chest and spread through his veins as he staredzily. The same kind of


    affection i felt for him. His hands move up to caress my face in bet palms. Slowly, he leans down toy


    a kiss on my forehead, mumbling a phrase so quietly that. missed it.


    But thanks to the bond, he didn¡¯t need to.


    I felt it all the same.


    84.7%


    200


    Landon couldn¡¯t breathe.


    His chest felt tight, like something was weighing down on him. His throat constricts painfully until he


    could hardly gasp out a breath. The torment and distress emitting from his wolf only serves to drag him


    down further. It wrapped around his neck, squeezing the life out of him until he was barely hanging onto


    his consciousness. The heavy, looming ever-present anguish he feels pierces into his soul. Like chains


    that weighed him down, his body felt heavy with his energy snuffed out.


    This was pain unlike any other. He could feel his blood pumping, the searing, raw ache twisting his


    heart like a wind up toy. The initial pain he felt from his mate having se x with another was hard


    enough, but this-


    Oh Goddess, this was worse.


    His body was limp. Weary, worn out and utterly destroyed from all the damage he¡¯s suffered and will


    suffer. He could hardly sleep, the constant jabbing pain each time his mate joined another would keep


    him up. The attacks would get progressively worse that he¡¯d be wheezing, gasping out for breath


    pathetically until it would stop only to continue again not a momentter. But it wasn¡¯t just pain he felt.


    No, he felt anger run through him.


    Sorrow, confusion, betrayal-


    The thought of another man touching what was his, kissing, caressing, f uc


    king-


    He growled out, eyes blown ck as his wolf went feral. He could imagine it. Seeing Selene- his


    Selene-spread for that fu c king Alpha. He would take her, im her, pound into her like he was her


    mate. He¡¯d tell her all sorts of things things he should¡¯ve been telling her.


    Raizel Locksworth was ying the role he should¡¯ve had.


    The role he will have.


    He tasted the bitterness on his tongue. His inability to ept that Selene moved on and epted


    someone in his ce adds more to his suffering than he¡¯d care to admit. He shuts his eyes, digging his


    wed nails into his mattress. The bed was torn already but he allows himself to dig into the cushions


    until his ws were deep in the foam.


    He thought it¡¯d be easy.


    819%This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 201

    Chapter 201


    Chapter 201


    That he¡¯d be able to wedge himself into her life. That he¡¯d easily make her forgive him just by showing


    his face. After all, they were mates. A wolf¡¯s weakness was always the mate. Selene would be no


    exception to that. So he thought it would only take a few gestures. Send flowers, messages, offer some


    sweet words and it¡¯ll be it. He had somehow deluded himself that he could still fix things. That he could


    patch everything up with makeshift tape.


    That he could somehow salvage the future he so readily threw out for her wh ore of a sister.


    He just didn¡¯t count on the fact the fu c king Bloodlust Alpha woulde in and sweep her off her feet.


    It was then when it happened.


    Pain shot to his neck where Hestia¡¯s mark wasid.


    His hand shot up to the source of the pain and clutched around the area where it throbbed. Landon¡¯s


    mo uth falls open to a soundless gasp as he felt every inch of his skin burn. Like his soul was


    tormented and acid was biting into his skin. He ll, he felt like his skin was peeling off. As thoughyers


    of his being was stripped bare. But it wasn¡¯t just external pain. It was worse Inside.


    He couldn¡¯t breathe, couldn¡¯t think, couldn¡¯t even close his eyes as he felt it.


    Thest, tiniest strand that connected him to Selene broke.


    It snapped clean.


    (like Thanos)


    It didn¡¯t take long for him to realize what had happened. Mid-gasp, his eyes widened in realization. The


    overwhelming sorrow he felt cloaks over him and his wolf rendered him silent. The furious growls, the


    thrashing of his body and the wild eyes of his deranged wolf is all he could see.


    He didn¡¯t have the time to wallow in self pity.


    Landon cried out when the pain intensified, his neck itching and burning so much that he was tempted


    to just rip a patch of flesh off his neck. Like somehow, it would remedy the tenderness of his broken


    bond. A cry rips from his throat, his feeble attempts in desperately hanging onto their broken bond


    proved to be useless as he felt an emptiness in his heart. An emptiness that had been there for a while


    since Selene left, but not to this extent.


    His mate was marked.


    His mate had marked another.


    Selene had turned away from him.


    Raizel Locksworth had imed what was his.


    He couldn¡¯t seem to shake that thought away. The only thing he remembers is those haunting blue


    eyes piercing into his. Those very blue eyes that he¡¯d once seen shed tears of pain and betrayal, those


    blue eyes that came back four yearster harder than ever and now, the blue eyes he was dreading to


    see with a newly made mark on her neck.


    Landon couldn¡¯t find himself to think of anything else.


    Not when Hestia, his Beta and even his mother came barreling through the door to see what had


    caused his screaming. He couldn¡¯t even register the fact his father hadn¡¯t bothered to show up, couldn¡¯t


    even register how the bed was being torn apart in his hands. Or how the room was now shed with


    w marks.


    He couldn¡¯t register that he¡¯d stood up, torn his shirt apart and half-shifted inplete insanity.


    15:03


    The Female Alpha¡¯s Sanctuary.


    85.1%


    But most of all, he couldn¡¯t register how his hand had wrapped itself around Hestia¡¯s neck, lifting her off


    the ground as she struggled to breathe.


    I saw her eyes.


    The fear in them.


    The trembling of her lips.


    Her small body shivering as she fought for each shaky breath she took.


    I saw her eyes.


    Her eyes ever so slowly beginning to s hut and I couldn¡¯t do anything about it. ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    My body, paralyzed in its stead, aching to move but couldn¡¯t. The weakness I grew to hat e mocking me


    as I couldn¡¯t even lift my arms to brush her curls out of her face. To offer her some kind offort even


    if I knew it wouldn¡¯t do anything. Even if it was a lie. At least then, her fear would¡¯ve lessened. Maybe


    her whimpers would hurt less. The blood that was pouring out of her stomach, the pain in her face, her


    helpless cries-


    I saw him.


    His body torn and andying there in his flowers. No one to see hisst moments, no one to hear the


    pleas or his final words. He was probably calling after her. Telling her to run, and to find me. He


    probably thought of me. Wondered if I was alright and if I made it out.


    Did he me me?


    Did she me me?


    Did I still me myself?


    Even when I know that in terms of my reality there was not much I could¡¯ve done- since I¡¯ve been


    sleeping for two days and had an attack over Landon¡¯s mating and marking- I couldn¡¯t help but feel that


    guilt. That guilt and mocking voice that always followed me.


    You could¡¯ve saved her.


    You could¡¯ve saved him.


    You could¡¯ve held on for a few more minutes and given her a fighting chance.


    If you had been strong


    maybe she wouldn¡¯t have bled to death.


    The Female ba¡¯s Sanctuary.

 Chapter 202

    Chapter 202


    Chapter 202


    Maybe she wouldn¡¯t have died with her own tears and cries the only thing she hears.


    Maybe she wouldn¡¯t have been alone.


    Maybe if I wasn¡¯t so weak, she would have lived.


    I shot up from where Iid, eyes wide open and my heart rate rising. I could feel the sweat form on my


    skin, my hair damp from my nightmares. My heart pounded against my ears, the only thing I could hear


    being my own gasps for breaths. I sh ut my eyes, burying my face in my hands and leaned forward.


    It¡¯d been a while since Ist had one.


    A nightmare.


    I honestly forgot about them. These nightmares that haunted me constantly over thest four years.


    The bliss of not having them in a long time broken with tonight. I nced over to the clock and sighed.


    3:32 am.


    I felt cold again.


    I felt myself slipping like I did ever so often when I got myself into these episodes. The chilling reality of


    who I am- was stilltching onto me despite everything I¡¯ve aplished. Each life I saved, each life I


    took, I would remember them.


    It didn¡¯t matter which one.


    It was unforgiving all the same.


    I tried to force my breathing down, tried to handle everything by myself once more when I felt him. Two


    strong arms enclosed around me, a bare warm chest pressing onto my back. Hisforting scent


    surrounds me and I momentarily feel myself calm. The bond between us doing its wonders as tingles


    and waves offort meet my panic. His skin felt so right against mine. Like he¡¯d been made to touch


    me.


    I allow myself this bliss.


    As undeserving as I was for it, I allowed myself to takefort in the little good my life has given.


    me.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    The husk in his tone makes me shiver and I unconsciously press myself into him. As if he was some


    form of sce I could have to shield me away from everything. From all the pain and hurt. It¡¯d be so


    nice if I could pretend it was like that. If I could just forget everything and instead just relish in the way


    he held me.


    My head falls to the side of his face, my temple resting at his cheek. The warmth his body was emitting


    calmed both me and my wolf. The kiss he so softly brushed against my temple only served to remedy


    the ache in my chest.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    I tell him, but he could feel I was lying. There was no lying with mate bonds. I could only hope he chose


    not to say anything. Raizel trails another kiss to my exposed marked neck before he rests his forehead


    against my shoulder. His arms tightens around me. We sat there in silence, engulfed in the thick


    atmosphere I knew we would have to break soon.


    5.5%


    ¡°Who¡¯s L?¡±


    I tried to stay calm.


    But the minute that name left his lips, I felt myself freeze up.


    The lump that had been shoved down my throat was back again but this time the hurt i felt in my heart


    intensified. I was shaking. I know I was.


    And I hated myself for it.


    Stop it. Don¡¯t cry. Don¡¯t you dare cry. You have no right to. No right to at all. Not in front of him. Not in


    front of anyone. Not until you avenge them will you have any right to shed a single tear.


    Not until you proved yourself worthy to.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to answer if you don¡¯t wish to.¡±


    I bite my lip as I force myself to smile. Ever the gentleman, Raizel brushes my hair from my face. He


    pets me, his hand smoothening my hair back as he kisses the top of my head. His wolf is concerned,


    nudging his snout against my wolf. She nudges back halfheartedly, tail low and body sprawled over the? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ground in my mind. The thoughts of the little girl we were supposed to protect and considered our own


    haunting her as she offered me the slightest bit offort.


    One soul with two broken hearts trying to mend one another.


    And then she does something I hadn¡¯t thought about.


    Tell him.


    Tell mate.


    My mate.


    My mate who was holding me right now. My mate whoid all his vulnerabilities in front of me. My mate


    who held my heart in his hands.


    The mate I never thought I would have or was deserving of after everything.


    ¡°I¡¯m not from Greyhound.¡±


    Raizel stops mid-brush as he listens. I could filmy heart beat against my chest but I ignore it. Instead of


    stopping, I merely nuzzle the crown of my head against his hand, silently asking him to continue his


    ministrations.


    He does so without a word.


    ¡°I was originally from Nightwake.¡±


    The other arm he kept around me tightened. I feel his anger toward the pack toward Landon, and let


    him calm himself. He breathed me in, using my scent to control his wolf that was so very close to


    wolfing out. My own wolf took note of his anger and trotted over to him, brushing her head against his


    to stop him from growling.


    ¡°The Beta Benicio Dixon is my father. The Luna, Hestia Walker, is my sister. And Landon Walker as you


    know was my mate. Or well, ex-mate.¡±

 Chapter 203

    Chapter 203


    Chapter 203


    I sigh, silently drawing circles on his bare arm. I tried my best not to freeze up. Since Isaac, I hadn¡¯t


    opened up about the past. The only one who I verbally talked to was only ever Isaac. Noah just found


    out from the blood bond. Tracing invisible patterns on his arms somewhat distracted me from the attack


    so very close to holding me down. I needed to get through this. I needed to get this out.


    Had Raizel wanted to learn about my past, all he had to do was look in my mind.


    Any formed bonds would allow this. Blood bond, mate bond- but out of respect for me, he never


    intruded on my memories. Like how I never intruded on his. He took what I gave him and I found myself


    loving him more for that.


    ¡°She was always the favorite. The better daughter, the better Luna candidate. And that was fine. It was


    reality. Her reality was simply that. Mine was to be the quiet daughter who ys in the dirt with her


    garden. The one people often forget was there to begin with. Which was, again, fine. Because


    everyone had a role to y and I was perfectly content with mine. And then one day, on my neenth


    birthday, I found him. It was always odd, but years after the moment I should¡¯ve known, I realized


    Landon was my mate.¡±


    shes of that day ran through my mind.


    ¡°Landon and Hestia were together. In fact, they were engaged already. To cut it short, I was temporarily


    kicked out. Landon and my father both thought it¡¯d be best to keep me away until after they¡¯ve bonded.


    Supposedly my connection with Landon would¡¯ve lessened with the distance. Hestia said she loved


    him and just couldnt live without him. I wasn¡¯t Luna material, they told me. I wasn¡¯t fit to be one. And so,


    they sent me away. They sent me away because I was a burden to their precious daughter¡¯s future.¡±


    I swallow as my chest tightens up.


    ¡°They sent me away to Duskfall.¡±


    To his credit, Raizel doesn¡¯t flinch. He¡¯s quiet and the only thing that actively tells me he¡¯s listening is


    that the way he caresses me softens when things get rougher in my story.


    ¡°They sent me to Duskfall for an indefinite amount of time. But Goddess, I was so naive.¡±


    I shake my head, feeling the all too familiar sting of remembering how they¡¯d purposely sent me to a


    pack nned for its demise.


    ¡°I was so dam n naive, waiting and hoping that things might change. That they¡¯d call me back, realizing


    their mistake and that my mate would want me. I was so hopeful in the beginning, but then a week


    passed. Then two. Then a month. Then two months. While I was there, I made a life for myself. A life I


    never thought I¡¯d have. I met people who were so genuinely kind and caring people who remembered


    my name after the first meeting.¡±


    I smile to myself as I recalled my first meeting with Alpha Thompson.


    The way that the brutish man looked so intimidating only to be one of the most kindest men I¡¯ve ever


    met. Then his wife and their little son, Jason.


    ¡°I met a kind old man. Bentley Everdale. He had his own garden, offering me to work with him but it


    wasnt possible if I hadn¡¯t met her.¡±


    I suc k in a strangled breath,


    ¡°L. A little girl who¡¯d been hurt for far too long. She was the most precious little thing. So precious my


    wolf considered her our own. As much as I loved my life there, I knew I would eventually be called


    back. They didn¡¯t make it a quick and simple bonding. No, they mated over and over and each


    time I felt it. Each time I felt the pain until i would pass out. Thest was the worst one I ever had. I


    passed out for two whole days. My body was growing weaker as my wolf was. I didn¡¯t know how much


    more I could take. Then Bentley told me he spoke to Alpha Thompson, telling me that he knew. of my


    situation. They offered me a ce.¡±


    I smile despite the tears threatening to spill over my eyes,


    ¡°They offered me a ce with them. They offered me a home.¡±


    Laughing softly to myself, I was d he wasn¡¯t facing me. I knew if I saw those pretty grays looking at


    me I would break. All the walls I spent years fortifying would break with one look.


    ¡°But then the rogues. The da m n rogues took everything from me. The Alpha, his wife, their son, the


    pack. That day I killed a man. That day, I lost my innocence. They took my happiness. They took


    Bentley¡­they just took it. They took my home.¡±


    I bit into my lip as I felt a sob nearly rip from my throat but I forced it down.


    No.


    I will be strong.


    I will not break.


    ¡°They knew. My parents. Hestia. Landon. They knew there¡¯d be an attack at Duskfall. Apparently


    Xeneron has something he wants in Nightwake. He¡¯d sent warnings about an attack months prior. I


    guess the rogue thought the treaty with Duskfall meant something to the Walker¡¯s. That they would


    respond if an ally was threatened. But no. They ignored them, but they sent me there too. So they did


    what they promised. They took them. Took Duskfall and burned it to the ground.¡±This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 204

    Chapter 204


    Chapter 204


    My wolf whined in agony, her head dropping low as Raizel¡¯s wolf rubbed himself against her.


    ¡°But it wasn¡¯t enough because they had to take her too.¡±


    I curled my hands around his arm.


    ¡°They took L. And you know whats the worst part? I saw it happen. Draxyn, Xeneron¡¯smander,


    ripped into her small body. He didn¡¯t give her a quick death. Probably because he wanted me to think I


    had a chance. So I fought him, managed to knock him out and carried her as far as I could. Ran


    straight toward the pack borders hoping the neighboring pack could help. I was so desperate. So


    desperate to save her life. I prayed to the Goddess, begging her to take me instead. I reached out to


    my parents, to Hestia, hoping one one of them would answer. They didn¡¯t. So I reached out to thest


    person who could help me. I reached out to him. To Landon.¡±


    Memories sh through my mind before I could stop it. The memories I didn¡¯t do well in shielding away


    from him.


    I know he saw them.


    I know Raizel saw them.


    His body goes frigid and although there was no use in saying it out loud, I feltpelled to.


    ¡°I tried to call for him, but he ignored me. He mated my sister. Marked her as she did him. With L


    dying in my arms, bleeding out to death as I pushed myself to keep running, they¡¯ve bonded. I couldn¡¯t


    handle it. My body couldn¡¯t handle it. It was too much. I couldnt keep myself going because I was so


    weak. I couldn¡¯t move. Couldn¡¯t speak. The only thing I could remember was L. I passed out, and the


    next time I opened my eyes it was toote.¡±


    ¡°I woke up in Greyhound. Meredith was there. She found me outside of their borders, said I was only


    six minutes away from reaching them. If I hadn¡¯t passed out, I could¡¯ve saved her. I¡¯m not st upid, the


    chances were slim but still, a chance was a chance. A chance I would¡¯ve given anything for. Meredith


    offered me to take my ce in Greyhound. To avenge the deaths of Duskfall. And I took it. Found


    Isaac, Bentley¡¯s son, and began again. I was the only one who lived from Duskfall and I wasn¡¯t evenThis is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    formally a Duskfall member yet.¡±


    I hold my breath, knowing dam n well I could just barely hold on. I couldn¡¯t say anything more, think


    anything more. I¡¯veid out my cards to him. My faults. My weakness. Everything.


    I waited for some kind of disgust to pulse in our bond.


    To feel some sort of pity.


    Anything.


    But instead, i feel him turn me so that i was facing him and crushed me into his chest. He held onto me


    so tight, arms bound around me like steel as he breathed out a ragged breath. His warm breath fans


    over my skin in our silence.


    ¡°My little wildflower is so strong.¡±


    He whispers, kissing my face as he held my head between his hands.


    ¡°You are not weak. Not then, and not now. You were never weak, my love. You were always strong.¡±


    I couldn¡¯t help butugh at that.


    A p athetic, brokenugh as I stared up at him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me, Raizel. You know I wasn¡¯t. I couldn¡¯t save any of them. I couldn¡¯t save her. I was


    weak. Not strong. Never strong.¡±


    He shakes his head, cupping my cheek gently before pressing his forehead against mine. The tip of his


    nose bumps with mine but I don¡¯t pull away. Not even when I know he¡¯s going to deny everything. I¡¯ve


    said.


    ¡°The woman who¡¯d been pushed down in every way in her pack for eighteen years without once. hating


    the life she was given is not weak. The woman who saw the the brighter part of every bad situation is


    not weak. The woman who never hated her sister for having everything she didn¡¯t is not weak. The


    woman who killed a man about to r ape a little girl is not weak. The woman who chose to stand for


    herself, to pick herself up after life drowned her in sorrow is not weak. The woman who sits before me


    is not weak. My Selene is not weak. Not then, now and ever. She is not weak. Being mortal is not


    weak.¡±


    The roughness in his voice, the surety in his tone almost makes me believe him.


    Almost.


    ¡°Even when I failed them?¡±


    My voice broke,


    ¡°Even when I couldn¡¯t save a single person? Even if I couldn¡¯t stay awake for six measly minutes?¡±


    Raizel shakes his head, curling his fingers in my hair. He scrapes his nails gently across my scalp,


    trying his best tofort me despite the growing tension in the air,


    ¡°Any wolf who had to suffer their mate marking someone else would have been the same. Especially


    an unmarked mate. No wolf can withstand that pain, not even an Alpha.¡±


    I open my m outh to object but he continues,


    ¡°A woman who treated an abused pup like she was her own, gave her a reason to smile and loved her


    like a daughter is not weak. Without you, L wouldn¡¯t have opened up. Bentley wouldve been lonely. If


    you hadn¡¯t picked yourself up, Isaac would¡¯ve been a drifter. He would¡¯ve been alone, wandering


    around and essentially bing rogue. A Gamma trained wolf like him would never be epted in a


    pack for the fear of tension with another wolf. Not unless he found his mate but even. then it would be a


    problem. He wouldn¡¯t have the home you gave him. Noah would have went abroad had you not picked


    him as Beta. He would¡¯ve joined his sister in Europe and quite possibly have never met his mate. Had


    you not been strong. Meredith would not have an heir. Greyhound would have been fought over.


    Challenges for thend would havee. Wolves were taking note of her aging, some already


    conspired ploys about her territory. She would¡¯ve been killed, Selene. You were not weak. You rose to


    the challenge, picked yourself up after countless times and that alone is strength. You could¡¯ve very


    easily given up. Allowed yourself to wither away or beg toe back to Nightwake. But you didn¡¯t. You


    pushed yourself to stand on your feet. To strive for better. You are strong, Selene. You always were.¡±

 Chapter 205

    Chapter 205


    Chapter 205


    The tears that zed over my eyes could no longer be withheld. My heart and walls alike breaks in


    front of him. I sniffled, clenching my fingers into tight fists,


    ¡°So howe? If I was so strong, howe I still lost everything?¡±.


    He runs his thumb under my eye, wiping my tear away when when another spilled over my lids. The


    endless streams of my weakness spills forth and I found myself hastily trying to stop it. Raizel kisses


    my forehead, nuzzling his head with mine as he spoke softly,


    ¡°The world is never fair. Especially for the strong. The strong are always the ones who suffered the


    most. How else would they have gotten to the point they are at now?¡±


    I tried my hardest to steel myself.


    To ignore the pricking pain stabbing into my chest.


    But each time I tried their faces would sh by and until i could no longer pretend. I give in. I lear


    forward, bury myself into his chest, rest my head against his skin and cried.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The tears pour down my face, his hands soothingly rubbing my back as I let his words sink in. The


    bitterness I felt as the stray tears rolled down my cheeks remind me of who I was. Who I am. But I try


    not to let it bother me. The truth that he spoke about my confession makes me feel lighter, but I


    wouldn¡¯t know that untilter. I wouldn¡¯t know that speaking of this helped lift the weight burdening me


    over the years.


    In this moment, i let myself cry for the people I¡¯ve lost.


    The people I still constantly think about and wonder how things would¡¯ve been had they lived. If i hadn¡¯t


    lost them all too soon.


    Four years ago, I¡¯d lost everything.


    But now, sitting here in the arms of the man I love with a pack waiting for me at home and a family


    waiting right outside that door, I felt a little glimmer of hope.


    Hope that maybe.


    Just maybe.


    I haven¡¯t lost everything.


    ¡°So you¡¯re telling me¡­¡±


    Noah points at Raizel who arches a brow at the gesture. His arm loosely wrapped around my waist as


    we watch Noah for the hundredth time look between the two of us in pure astonishment. The first time


    being when he noticed the marks on our necks. He had screamed legitimately squealed with his hands


    cupping his reddening cheeks as he practically hovered over my neck to stare at the teeth indents like


    it was a diamond ring I was showing off.


    Well, in a way, it kind of was.


    I lean against the cushions of the couch, ncing at Raizel when he suddenly pulls his arm away from


    my waist. If I felt any tinge of disappointment at the loss of contact, I didn¡¯t have much time to dwell on


    it as he lifts his hand to inspect my mark once more. I try to hold myposure, I really did, but the


    fluttery feeling of Raizel drawing circles at my neck right across my marked skin sent waves of euphoria


    down my spine. The both of us were still in a weird haze of pure bliss. For the most part it was difficult


    to stay away from each other too long. Nothing that I didn¡¯t expect to happen. Newly marked pairs


    would feel a need to stay close by just to ease their wolves¡¯ tension. It¡¯s Noah¡¯s voice that brings me


    back to reality.


    86846


    Chapter 205


    ¡°The Bloodlust Alpha and¡±


    He then points at me,


    ¡°The Hellhound are mates. Like, legitimately mates. As in, hey this is totally a life time guarantee and


    there¡¯s no returns or refunds even with free shipping to the Moon World if I ki ll him kinda mates. And


    that her ancestor was the mate of Romanuv Locksworth- who, by the way, sounds like a total dic k for


    rejecting that poor girl¡±


    He stops midway as if catching himself, turns to Rafzel who only looks amused at the whole thing. and


    adds a half assed: ¡°No offense.¡±


    Before wiggling his finger between the both of us again.


    ¡°And that they totally had a se x marathon beforeing here. Yeah, I know you didn¡¯t say that in your


    story telling earlier but its obvious with how much you smell like him right now. If someone made Raizel


    scented perfume, you¡¯d be the prime example of what it would smell like. But anyway, Benicio got


    stabbed, you met a witch, went back to the magical pool, marked one another, met the inws,


    watched Brandon Walking have his as s handed to him not in that particr order-¡±


    Noah glides his gaze to Isaac,


    ¡°Yet you didn¡¯t record any of it.¡±


    There¡¯s a beat of silence in the office. This was the quietest it had been for thest fifteen minutes


    since we¡¯ve arrived in Greyhound sporting newly made marks on our necks to the joy of Greyhound


    members. To say there was an uproar is an understatement. Meredith practically fainted on sight and


    was now sitting across from us with a wistful grin never once leaving her face. I felt her happiness


    shine through our bond, but even then one look on her face you could tell she was overjoyed. Bond or


    no bond, I saw it. Admittedly I felt a little embarrassed when Noah mentioned the pack felt a sudden


    connection to something stronger, yet not knowing exactly what it was, the moment I was marked. In a


    way, Greyhound was linked to Ignis Red now- unofficially.

 Chapter 206

    Chapter 206


    Chapter 206


    Stefan, who¡¯d been approvingly surveying Greyhound territory and sending not-so-subtle nods of pride


    in my direction looks at Noah and then turns to Weston with pursed lips,


    ¡°Are you two, by any chance,¡±


    he tilts his head to the side,


    ¡°Rted?¡±


    It doesn¡¯t take a second for his words to coax a response from anyone. Weston guffaws at the


    question, choking on the bag of skittles he was trying to down and put a hand to his chest in utter


    offense at the same time as Noah¡¯s face morphs into horror.


    ¡°Me? Rted to that?¡±


    Weston chides, looking at Noah up and down with distaste and the wrinkle of his nose.


    ¡°There¡¯s a limit to how much you can insult someone, Alpha.¡±


    Stefan merely raises a brow which reminds me so much of Raizel and shifts his gaze back to Noah


    who nods enthusiastically at what Weston said. Crossing his arms, he purses his lips and lifts his chin


    in defiance when Weston catches his gaze.


    ¡°Yeah, Papa Locksworth. Even Preston over there knows you can¡¯tpare me to him. Its like


    comparing books and movie adaptions.¡±


    He looks at Weston without an ounce of hesitation,


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Trash.¡±


    Before Weston could respond with what I¡¯m sure would¡¯ve been a sharp, very insulting remark, judging


    by his face, Noah¡¯s phone goes off mid ¡°If you wanna be my lover¡± and does not hesitate to hold a


    hand at Weston¡¯s scowl to answer it.


    ¡°Beta Jones from Greyhound territor- Meeting? So suddenly- what?¡±


    Noah cuts himself off and swallows thickly, the mood of the room instantaneously shifting the minute


    his firm body froze. His eyes quickly fell to me and I felt a shudder run through me from the look on his


    face,


    ¡°Understood, I¡¯ll- I¡¯ll be sure to alert Alpha.''¡±


    He pulls the phone from his ear, not bothering to slip the device in his pocket and looks at me with his


    jaw tight. His hand curled around his phone tightens.


    ¡°The Chancellor?¡±


    I ask him, watching the way his eyes narrowed just the slightest. He nods looking every bit conflicted.


    and speaks,


    ¡°The Chancellor called for an emergency meeting among all Alphas.¡±


    He stops himself short. Parting his lips, he took a moment to look around the room and sighed before


    straightening up,


    ¡°Landon Walker is detained at the Capital.¡±


    I don¡¯t even blink,


    ¡°For?¡±


    Weston¡¯s phone rings next and he nces over to Raizel before moving to answer his phone. No-one


    is surprised to see the grim look that quickly glosses over his face. We all knew he had just gotten the


    Chapter 206


    same call.


    ¡°Attacking the Luna.¡±


    My eyes snap back to Noah and I can¡¯t hide my surprise this time. Gone was the mirth that danced.


    around the room. Only heavy chains of dread was left in its ce. Questions buzzed around in my


    mind at the same time as 1 drop my gaze to the floor. Landon attacked Hestia? For what? What


    could¡¯ve been so terrible heshed out at his pregnant, marked chosen? I lift my eyes back to Noah,


    ¡°A board meeting is called for the demotion of his Alpha status.¡±


    T


    ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    I lean into his frame, shutting my eyes for the briefest moment as the steady motion of the car calmed


    me. I peel my eyelids open and look at him, nearly letting out a soft sigh of content when his hand


    rested on my thigh, fingers curling around my flesh in attempt to show me reassurance. There¡¯s a


    softness in his greys, brows furrowed and lips turned in a slight frown as he squeezed. Goddess, was I


    lucky for him.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    I sigh, putting my hand over his. I gently rubbed at his knuckles to momentarily distract him, staring at


    the way the pads of my fingers drew invisible lines at his skin. Tingles of our contact is my constant


    reminder that he was mine as I was his.


    ¡°Just a little shocked at the fact Walker attacked her. I didn¡¯t think it¡¯d be possible with a wolf¡¯s


    protective instincts with their young. Even if she tried to kil l him, he wouldn¡¯t have attacked her, much


    less strangle her when it would put the baby in danger. It¡¯s odd.¡±


    Raizel looks down at me, pulling me closer until the side of my face is burrowed in his chest.


    ¡°Will you be okay with his pack being there?¡±


    I have to withhold a sigh at his question. Because Landon was being held at a hearing regarding his


    Alpha status being stripped, elder Nightwake members were called to be included on the vote.


    I have no idea how this whole thing will turn out. A situation as heavy as this is nothing to gloss over. A


    few yes¡¯s or no¡¯s won¡¯t be enough to make a decision.


    ¡°I doubt they¡¯ll try anything since thest time we¡¯ve seen them.¡±


    Memories of Landon¡¯s brutal beating by Raizel¡¯s hand shes in my mind.


    If my wolf relished at that, no one would know.


    The van pulls to a sudden stop and I release a breath. Isaac pulls the van door open, stepping aside as


    I step out onto Capital soil. The gravel under my feet crunch as I look at the tall structure of the


    building. Looming over me, it stared me down like it was a death sentence waiting to happen.


    Somehow, even from outside I could see the heavy cloud of dread in the air. The raw power of Alphas


    reaching me even without stepping inside was enough to draw out my wolf¡¯s protective instinct.

 Chapter 207

    Chapter 207


    Chapter 207


    Raizel steps beside me, slipping his arm around my waist. He drops a kiss to my forehead before.


    leading us inside. I try to search for anything in our bond, his feelings arepletely open to me. 1


    don¡¯t sense anything from him. Either he was excellent at keeping a facade or he simply didn¡¯t think


    much of this at all. Regardless, it helped me calm down. We reached the entrance just in time as the


    door creaks open.


    It¡¯s Opal who greets us, sending us a small smile as she wordlessly walked us to the conference room.


    Noah, Isaac, Weston and Emersong behind, looking around on high alert as they silently make note


    of our surroundings. Meredith and Raizel¡¯s parents stayed behind. The two Locksworth¡¯s had made


    their way back to Ignis Red to keep watch for the duration of our time here.


    The power from all the Alphas being in the same area put everyones wolves on edge; almost tense to


    the point their muscles bulged out in preparation in case something happens. Even Noah himself


    hardly said a word since we set out for the Capital. He didn¡¯t bother bicker with Weston either which in


    itself, was a surprise.


    Walking down the corridor, Raizel and I step into the conference room, immediately catching the eyes


    of everyone inside. Williams is sat at the center of the wide wooden table, his face grim and hard as his


    brown eyes scanned the room. Elizabeth sat beside him, her face more weary than I anticipated.


    There¡¯splete silence.


    So silent you¡¯d hear a pin drop. The gravity in the room was thick- heavy with trepidation. It was the


    perfect setting for a fight to break out. One wrong move could quite possibly trigger aggression from


    anyone. My wolf was on alert, not liking the way how some gazes felt. More specifically, Nightwake


    gazes.


    I sensed them before I evenid my eyes on them.


    Hestia sat beside my mother, their hands intertwined as my father stood.


    Her face was pale, blue eyes hollow and sunken in. Her blonde hair in a half-hearted ponytail and the


    hand mark around her pale neck was evident enough that what they¡¯ve used of Landon was true.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Somehow I still couldn¡¯t believe it. Had someone told me this would happen four years ago, I¡¯d never


    believe it. The stress of pregnancy and the current situation shows in her expression. The way her


    posture was loose, shoulders hunched forward and head tilting down. Still, I turn from her and look at


    Williams. He nods at us, gesturing to the seats. Silently Raizel and I sat down, taking note how the


    Alphas in the room all stared at the marks at our necks. The power shift is almost incredible. One


    minute no one is saying anything and now, a secondter everyone is whispering amongst themselves.


    ¡°Landon Walker is in detainment as you all know.¡±


    Williams looks at me before shifting his gaze to the rest of the Alphas. All conversations cease as they


    listen to him.


    ¡°There¡¯s a question of his capabilities as Alpha. The assault on Luna Walker and his recent¡­actions¡±


    He emphasizes the word, obviously hinting at the brawl between Raizel and Landon. There¡¯s no


    question that word had spread. Everyone in this room knew of what happened. There¡¯s simply no way


    no one knows about it. Something as big as that would definitely make it far across wolf territory.


    ¡°-Have led to a dispute of whether he is worthy of keeping the title. You¡¯re called here to set a vote, to


    discuss what should happen to Nightwake. The pack involved is here to offer their own ideas. Should


    any Alpha in this room make a challenge, it will be discussed after casting vote.¡±


    Chapter 267


    I nce over to the group sitting with behind Hestia. Familiar faces stare back at me with what seems


    to be desperation. Desperation for what, I¡¯m not so sure. Surely they don¡¯t expect me toe and save


    them, do they? Nightwake couldn¡¯t possibly think I was going to involve myself willingly.


    ¡°Beta Dixon is here to speak for Alpha Walker.¡±


    Benicio steps forward, his eyes never straying from mine. I can feel it deep in my bones that he¡¯s about


    to start something. I see it in the way his eyes glint against the light in the room. Before he even opens


    his mout h, I brace myself for what he¡¯s about to say.


    Though honestly, nothing could¡¯ve prepared me for what he¡¯d say next.


    ¡°The Alpha¡¯s actions was due to the fact his mate was taken from him. His rightful mate, Alpha


    Crestfield, mated with another. It¡¯s because of this that the Alpha has been acting out. As a pack, we¡¯ve


    made our decision to best solve this problem.¡±


    He looks at me. Steely blue eyes stare with no hint as to what he was feeling. The hardness in his gaze


    remind me of who he is, what he did, and why I should never follow in his footsteps. Even with these


    two pairs of eyes identical to one another, we werepletely different.


    In no way were we simr.


    ¡°We demand our rightful Luna back.¡±


    Everything happened all at once.


    Sounds of horror echo in the room- screams, shouts, horrified attempts to calm the raging Alpha in


    front of everyone¡¯s eyes broke the strained silence. In a matter of seconds Raizel had thrown himself


    over the table, knocking down his chair to the ground with a loud thud, his dark eyes zing with


    unadulterated anger as he held my father¡¯s throat in a tight fist. A warning, progressively loud growl


    pulls from between his teeth. Veins adorned his neck, his body heaving with unrestrained fury that


    made all the Alphas in the room stand with rm.

 Chapter 208

    Chapter 208


    Chapter 208


    But they did nothing.


    They simply couldn¡¯t.


    Each and every Alpha in the room, tense with uncertainty of what to do, nced at one another warily.


    There¡¯s an unanswered question in their eyes of who would be brave enough maybe even fooli s h


    enough to stop him but none dared to intervene. The bulky mass of their bodies tight in stillness.


    Muscles meant to protect, taut, but useless against the enraged Alpha before them. Cade seemed to


    be the only one considering to help but one nce from me and the barely noticeable. shake of my


    head stopped him.


    ¡°You want who back?¡±


    His question would be unanswered. Dixon could hardly get a word out through his choking and feeble


    attempts in getting Raizel¡¯s hand off his neck.


    It was chaotic.


    The wolves from Nightwake, mostly the males, shot up from their seats looking ready to aid my father


    but Emerson, Weston, Noah and Isaac already let out vicious snarls that halted them to their positions.


    Our side and their side stared down one another, none thinking to blink should the fragile strand of


    order snap. The animosity of their gazes could cut through silver.


    Williams sat rigidly in his chair as he passed his heavy gaze around the room before they finally,


    inevitably, lingered on me. If I was in the right mind, I would¡¯ve taken a moment to read his expression,


    to see his silent plea asking me to handle this as professionally as possible unlike my infuriated mate.


    Though the mutual anger from Dixon¡¯s demand was touching the surface of his control, he still had his


    position to uphold.


    If I was in the right mind, I would¡¯ve diplomatically handled this.


    I¡¯d make it a private matter instead of sting this whole issue in front of other Alphas and their


    respective Betas, Gammas and Lunas.


    But I wasn¡¯t in the right mind.


    I tore my gaze away from him, slowly passing my attention around the room full of wolves all watching


    me andugh.


    I threw my head back, shutting my eyes for the briefest second andughed.


    Myughter is the one thing that reaches Raizel¡¯s ears as he snapped himself out of his fury to look. at


    me. Red eyesy on me and the clouding anger I felt pulsating from our bond from his side swindles


    down. He rxed enough to let go of my father, allowing him to hit the ground on his side hard, the


    sounds of his gasping and wheezing the only thing that could be heard in the room. My mother was


    quick to run to him, helping him up as he rubbed his throat with a wince, palming at the -surely bruising-


    column of his neck. Raizel still didn¡¯t move, his firm, muscled body towered over father like a brick wall


    but his attention was on me. I knew should someone make even the slightest wrong move, blood would


    be spilt.


    my


    I lift my hand to him, watching how his darkened gaze fell to my outstretched hand and smiled.


    ¡°Come.¡±


    A burst of warmth bubbled in the pit of my stomach when he wordlessly followed, slipping his hand in


    mine before leaning down and effortlessly picking up the chair he¡¯d knocked over with his other hand


    and setting it down. He settled beside me, his anger subsiding beneath the incredible amount of self-


    control he had managed to cloak over himself. I could feel his tenseness, opting to run my


    Chapter 208


    thumb across his knuckles as a means to sate his tension. His wolf was barely below the surface.


    He slid his hand away all of a sudden, deciding to rest his palm on my thigh and squeeze before taking


    my hand to rest it above his.


    I¡¯ll handle this.


    I tell him. I waited for his breathing to regte before finally looking back to my father who was now


    standing with the help of my mother and sister. He watched me, pale blue eyes trained on my


    expression and it took everything inside me not to snap again. So with a slight shake of the head, I


    cocked a brow at him and leaned my chin on my knuckles,


    ¡°Return to Nightwake?¡±


    I mused with a smile,


    ¡°Now why on Earth would I do that?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re our Luna! You¡¯re supposed to be with us!¡±


    ¡±


    A man, looking around Benicio¡¯s age steps up, his tattooed arms letting me know he¡¯s one of the pack


    warriors. It took me a minute but I suddenly remembered his face. He was one of Harrison¡¯s guards


    during his reign.


    His eyes are hard, dead-set on my figure with a gaze heated enough to ruffle Raizel¡¯s fur again. He let


    out a warning snarl, the sound reverberating in the room and his hand around my thigh tightens. The


    male cowered back, but his eyes were still stubborn and unyielding.


    Some nerve these people had.


    The progression of my anger grew second by second but I refused to allow myself to act out. I refused


    to give these people the satisfaction of frazzling me to the point I lost my cool. They weren¡¯t worth it. I


    was better than that. There was no need to put myself to their level.


    ¡°Rightful Luna? Am I hallucinating, Isaac?¡±


    I turn to Isaac whose scowl burned into the wolves of Nightwake,This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 209

    Chapter 209


    ¡°I¡¯m sure Nightwake has a Luna. I¡¯m also quite sure she¡¯s standing right there, marked, mated and


    heavily swollen with her mate¡¯s pup.¡±


    My eyes slide to Hestia who immediately steps back, turning from me. I then look to my father,


    ¡°And what was that? You demand me toe back? You demand me? You?¡±


    A bitterugh leaves me,


    ¡°Now that¡¯s the funniest thing I¡¯ve heard all year.¡±


    Benicio clenches his jaw tight, pulling free from Sophie and Hestia¡¯s hold. He struggles for a moment to


    get a grip on his footing but once he does, he didn¡¯t waste anytime before ring at me.


    ¡°You have toe back. You¡¯re Alpha Landon¡¯s true mate. No matter how you look at it, you belong to


    Nightwake. Besides¡±


    He smirks, walking to the table and picking up a man envelop. He doesn¡¯t let his eyes stray from me


    and I could see the depth of darkness in those blue eyes I hated. The blue eyes that linked him and I.


    He pulls out a piece of paper and I instantly know what it was.


    ¡°-you signed a form. The form that stated you were on temporary transfer to Duskfall. The form that ties


    you back to us.¡±


    The transfer form I¡¯d forcibly signed stares back at me. My father lifts it up high enough for all to see,


    the Alphas and wolves from Nightwake staring up at it in pure astonishment. Raizel¡¯s hand tightened


    again and I knew he was close to losing it once more. It was silent, everyone rendered speechless at


    the spectacle.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    My father¡¯s face morphed into smugness, the feeling slowly starting to seep into the minds of


    Nightwake wolves. I could feel their growing confidence, my wolf growing agitated beside them. The


    smiles beginning to curl on their faces sicken me. They felt as if they were entitled.


    As if they had leverage against me.


    Fools.


    They truly think I haven¡¯t thought of this before?


    I scoff shaking my head. My reaction visibly confuses everyone, more so when I prop my elbow against


    the table and lean forward to rest my chin on the heel of my palm.


    ¡°Oh, Dixon. You think that means something? You¡¯ve got me all sorts of twisted.¡±


    His eyebrows scrunch together as a confused frown tugs the smile on his face down. The sheet in his


    hand lowered as I push away from the table to stand up. I stand tall, walking toward him and relishing


    in the way he seems to move back. The darting of his eyes between me and the others a delicious


    sense of satisfaction to my wolf and I.


    I stop short in front of him, staring him straight in the eyes and ignoring Hestia and my mother who


    stood beside him. I nce down at the sheet, taking it from his hand with no resistance from him and


    res,


    ¡°The woman you had forced via Alphamand to sign this was Selene Dixon.¡±


    I traced the curves of the letters of what was once myst name with my fingers,


    ¡°The same woman you¡¯d registered dead in your records.¡±


    I looked around the room, catching Noah and Isaac¡¯s mirroring smirks in my direction.


    ¡°I don¡¯t see Selene Dixon. Do any of you?¡±


    1 look around the room, tilting my head to the side and was met with silence. Smiling, Ice my fingers


    together and look back at him.


    ¡°Selene Dixon died four years ago due to a tragic, tragic rogue attack. Her body was never found.


    Some say she was dismembered and tossed into the river like Alpha-Thompson and his Luna. After all,


    that¡¯s what the records say.¡±


    My father¡¯s eyes shed for a second, and I felt the rage pour into my veins at the reminder of


    Duskfall¡¯s fate. But I rein it in and kept the smile on my face.


    ¡°I¡¯m none other than Selene Crestfield. Daughter of Meredith Crestfield. Mate of Raizel Locksworth and


    of course¡±


    I took the paper in hand, pulling it down in half as the satisfying tear ripped into the silence.


    ¡°The Alpha of Greyhound.¡±


    Benicio stumbles back, jaw ack. He¡¯s calcting the situation in his mind. His eyes look distant- for


    a moment as he racks his brain toe up with something else to use against me. Clearly he didn¡¯t


    think I was going to say anything. As if I would allow myself to be bullied like this. Did he think I would


    submissively listen to his stupi dity with my tail tucked between my legs?


    ¡°I¡¯m not Selene Dixon, so stop looking for her in me. You won¡¯t find a trace of her. It¡¯d do you good in


    remembering that.¡±


    With onest nce, I step back, turning from him to walk back to my mate whose eyes shone bright


    with pride and affection. I felt myself straighten up, allowing my wolf and I this moment of pure, utter


    satisfaction.


    ¡°This is outrageous!¡±


    Benicio¡¯s shout stopped me in my step and I turn over my shoulder to look at him. He¡¯s breathing hard


    and heavy, eyes dark with swirling resentment. Fur began to prickle his skin and suddenly I could feel


    everyone getting ready to restrain a possibly shifting Beta.

 Chapter 210

    Chapter 210


    ¡°So you use a differentst name, big fu c ki ng deal. No matter what you say, you¡¯re still a Dixon by


    blood andw!¡±


    At that I could hearughter from behind me.


    Noahughs with a goofy grin on his face as Isaac lets out a few chuckles of his own. The mirth in their


    eyes as clear as day to anyone who watched them. Had anyone not involved walked in the room in that


    moment, they would¡¯ve thought the two were just reminiscing on good old memories. Their response


    momentarily distracts Benicio as his eyes drift to them before returning to me.


    ¡°Am I?¡±


    I ask him.


    ¡°The adoption and legalized name change documents approved by the Chancellor beg to differ.¡±


    I shake my head at the look on his face,


    ¡°That transfer sheet had been invalid the day you marked Selene Dixon as dead. Changing that now


    won¡¯t do anything. If you don¡¯t want to ept my emancipation on those grounds, fine. There¡¯s other


    ways. I¡¯m not sure how well you know about temporary pack transfer, but we have uses you see.¡± I


    nce around the room to make sure everyone¡¯s listening,


    ¡°Should an individual who was on forced temporary pack leave be hurt or damaged in the pack


    temporarily chosen for them to reside in, this individual has the right to leave their pack. Without the


    need of approval from the current Alpha. He or she doesn¡¯t need permission to leave a pack that put


    them in danger. Besides, I doubt you¡¯d have any justification to win this argument when you used the


    Alphamand on me to get my signature.¡±N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    ¡°You can¡¯t prove that.¡±


    I roll my eyes at his feeble attempt to hold on,


    ¡°Are you sure you want to go there? I could easily bring up a witch and have her look into my under


    oath and have her tell everyone what she sees. Granted, she¡¯d also look into your mind, Hestia¡¯s


    mind,¡±


    I look at Sophie,


    mind


    ¡°mother dearest¡¯s mind and have her do the same. And i think we all know what she¡¯ll see. If you even


    consent to the witch seeing in the first ce.¡±


    Witches had the power to look into minds, but they were only ever allowed to do so under the consent


    of the individual they¡¯d be looking into. It went against the Order¡¯s principle to do anything without it. As


    helpful as it would¡¯ve been against rogues and criminals, they¡¯ve held consent in high regards and


    would never allow themselves to participate in anything without it.


    With that said, The Order preferred to leave wolf business to wolves. They¡¯d rather not get involved the


    same way they¡¯d rather no one get involved in their affairs.


    I sigh before pressing my lips in a thin line.


    ¡°Surely you didn¡¯t think this would be enough to bind me to Nightwake.¡± It¡¯s as if those words spark


    something in him that made his eyes light up. He grins suddenly, looking between me and Raizel.


    ¡°You¡¯re still Landon¡¯s mate. As his mate you have a duty to be his Luna.¡±


    My brows raise and I was half tempted to tell him how wrong he was but Raizel¡¯s voice cuts me off.


    Humor him. Let them all see just who your true mate is. No one would dare question us after this.


    My lips twitch up and I knew exactly what he had in mind. I raise my chin up, looking at Benicio and


    dared him,


    ¡°I¡¯m not his mate.¡±


    ¡°You are.¡±


    I conceal the smirk trying to slip passed me,


    ¡°You dont have any evidence of that.¡±


    Benicio looks around the room. No doubt trying to survey the situation anding to the conclusion he


    needed solid evidence to bring the Alphas to his side. To support his demand regardless of how idi otic


    and insa ne it was. Christ, you can see desperate written across his forehead.


    ¡°The Sacred Pool. We go to the Sacred Pool and let it show just who between the two of us is lying.¡±


    He suddenly turns to Williams,


    ¡°Of course, that means Alpha Landon needs toe too.¡±


    Williams casts me a look, his eyes telling me he¡¯s unsure about this. I nearly forgot he didn¡¯t know


    about the whole Romanuv-Luna incident. That he was still in the dark about the whole ordeal and that


    the closest thing to surprise that I¡¯d seen on his face was the slight raising of the eyebrows at the mark


    on my neck. As far as the Chancellor was concerned, the only thing he knew was that we finally


    marked each other and that was only because the confirmation was so ringly obvious. Well this was


    going to be interesting.


    The Alphas in the room rxed, though still cautious, at the sudden tension lifting in the air. The


    atmosphere somehow bing breathable again. Williams finally broke from our gaze, still looking


    uncertain before gesturing to Opal with a nod of his head.


    ¡°Get the guards to fetch Walker. Use silver binds and make sure he has on the cor. We¡¯re going to


    the Sacred Pool.¡±


    I clenched my jaw for dramatics, enjoying the way Benicio looked as if he had caught us. Like he had


    cornered us like mice trying to escape a car. I could smell the overwhelming confidence reek off of him.


    It¡¯s sickening. The way he treated me- a person, a living breathing human being as property. As


    something that could easily be passed between Alphas like a toy he wants to get back after


    abandoning it. Like I was nothing more than a m

 Chapter 211

    Chapter 211


    Raizel stood up, ncing at the Nightwake wolves before curling his arm around my waist. The


    domineering aura he gave out sought chills to run down my spine. The almost feral look hidden


    beneath his eyes coldly passing over each head. The gesture is purely territorial, the look on his face


    set in hard cold ferocity that made the wolf inside me purr with approval. Her gray tall swishes back and


    forth, eyes wide with a certain sparkle to it. She found it amusing. Maybe even adorable.


    Raizel narrowed his eyes the minute theynded on Benicio, letting out a small smirk when he stiffens


    under his gaze, and kisses my temple before leading us out with one final re. He doesn¡¯t need to


    say anything for me to understand just how much he was holding back from pummeling him in the face.


    The restraint he was taking was incredible to say the least.


    As I let Raizel lead us out with the Betas and Gammas following suit, I felt a sudden wave of unease. I


    could feel their eyes burn into my back.


    Mostly from the wordless Luna who stares after us.


    We catch one another¡¯s eyes, unable to resist the calling of her gaze. I wasn¡¯t surprised to see the


    heavy emotion embedded in them. Her gaze telling me so much but nothing I was looking to


    understand. There¡¯d be no point. I was simply uninterested. Sparing them anything more than a nce


    in itself was tiring.


    The walk to the courtyard outside was silent. Noah and Isaac walked along with Weston and Emerson


    behind us, not saying a word but silently surveying the area. The tension still hung heavy in the air, the


    other Alphas looking just as wary as they had been in the conference room. If the reason why we were


    called here wasn¡¯t so morbid it would¡¯ve beenedic to see these bulky Alphas looking worried.


    Shaking my head, I looked forward only to snap my head back when the sudden sound of chains


    clinking and nking catch my attention. I¡¯m all too aware that I¡¯m not the only one who noticed.


    Everyone watches as fourrge men haul down Landon who was guarded and wrapped with silver.


    chains. Surprised murmurs broke the silence as everyone watched rooted to their spots. I couldn¡¯t tear


    my eyes away from him.


    A silver cor circles around his neck, silver binds bound to his wrists and ankles attached to a thick


    chain held by the guards. He looked exactly like a rabid animal forced into submission. His eyes are


    sunken in, hair looking damp and skin so pale that even his lips looked rmingly discolored. I couldn¡¯t


    even hide my surprise. He¡¯d looked like he age d decades of his time. So deathly that regardless of all


    the burning hat e I felt, I couldn¡¯t help but pity him. But I was quick to squash it down. He didn¡¯t deserve


    it after all.


    Tired green eyes suddenly lift from the ground and meet mine.


    Light shed in his gaze but quickly darkened when Raizel moved his body forward to shield me away


    from him. His chest rumbled, the beginning of a growl brewing from the depths of his chest. Landon


    helplessly looked between us two until his attention settled on my neck. And just like that I could feel


    his rage burn through any bit of exhaustion weighing him down.


    I rolled my eyes, tugging Raizel forward before the man could start a pis s contest. Reluctantly he


    allows me to lead him away but if he thought I didn¡¯t see the sly smirk he directed at Walker, he was


    gravely mistaken. Even then I thought it was adorable. Goddess, who am I?


    Other than the awkward staring contest, getting to our designated vehicles was easy enough. Landon


    was led to a detainment van, exactly like the one we used to haul Chambein back to the capital. It


    was amusing to say the least as Nightwake watched their Alpha get dragged into the vehicle,


    practically spewing profanities at the guards. Williams, who stayed back to make sure he


    15:04


    The Female Alpha¡¯s Sanctuary.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    was properly detained, watched with an easy smile without a care that the packs watched him.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing more I want than to ruin them for all the pain they¡¯ve caused you.¡±


    the gruffness of his voice shook me out of my thoughts. I look up to him as I settle by his side. The


    greys in his eyes soften as his lips tug into a small half-smile. He looked outside the car window,


    intently watching Dixon lead Hestia and my mother into the car. His-gaze narrowed.


    ¡°But knowing you, simply stripping away his title would be too simple.¡±


    ¡°Way too simple.¡±


    I agree,cing our fingers together as Noah pulled the van door s h ut.


    ¡°I don¡¯t just want to destroy him. I want to take everything away. Strip them of everything they¡¯ve


    worked for. Take away their power authority, status. I want to step on their pride, drag the very little


    honor they have across the mud and leave them to rot in the holes they¡¯ve dug themselves the minute


    they chose to allow another pack to perish. The minute they decided it was alright to abandon an ally


    and turn a blind eye to the blood spilt because of their selfishness.¡±

 Chapter 212

    Chapter 212


    Isaac watched me and although he doesn¡¯t say it, I know he remembered his father.


    L.


    Duskfall.


    The home that was so brutally burned to the ground.


    The pain he carried with him never once dwindling down and only grew as time went by.


    ¡°Physical pain isn¡¯t enough. Nothing will ever be enough to pay for their sins. Taking away his title is


    barely the beginning. I don¡¯t just want to destroy them. I want to break them apart; piece by piece. Take


    away everything until there¡¯s nothing left. Show them exactly the same amount of mercy they¡¯ve shown


    me and Duskfall. They¡¯ll be wishing it was them that the rogues tore apart. They¡¯ll be wishing they


    made sure I burned to the ground the day Duskfall did.¡±


    If there was one thing I didn¡¯t expect to see today, it would be the ex-Alpha and Luna of Nightwake.


    I guess Harrison and Allison caught wind of what was going down with their son and wanted to show


    their support. Disgust filtered through me but I hide the scowl on my face as we walk by them. to stand


    closer to the pool. This was the third time I was seeing myself reflect from the pool and hoped this


    would be thest time I¡¯d ever have toe back. Today would be the day all talks about my mateship


    ends.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure there¡¯s no need to exin how this goes.¡±


    Williams nced over the Sacred Pool, frowning as Landon was nudged forward beside Benicio.


    There¡¯s anger on his face from the manhandling but he holds onto hisposure.


    Truly the only smart thing he¡¯s done. The chains still held him down, the guards stand close by his side


    as everyone stood there in anticipation. Hestia and Sophie held onto each other as they watched


    Landon¡¯s restraint on one hand be removed. He stretched his arm, flexing his wrist back and forth.


    when Williams spoke up,


    ¡°Alphas, if you will-¡±


    He gestures us forward, moving back as Benicio slid a knife down Landon¡¯s palm who barely flinched


    from the cut. The brte raised his hand over the water and allowed drops of his blood to sink into the


    pool. Then they looked at me expectantly. The clear confidence they felt even in Landon¡¯s dreary eyes-


    shone bright in their expression. Detangling myself from Raizel, I walked forward and slid a line down


    my own palm to watch my blood mix with his.


    ¡°This could¡¯ve been avoided, Selene.¡±


    I look at Benicio from the corner of my eyes as he spoke.


    ¡°You know what the Pool will tell. You should¡¯ve just listened and followed us. Maybe then you wouldn¡¯t


    have to suffer this humiliation.¡±


    My ignoring him only managed to ignite his short fuse. Landon stood defensively, shoulders hunched


    up and his form rigid with anxiety. The two obviously thought things would go their way.


    It¡¯s only when the Pool turned a satisfying shade of red and the sounds of surprised gasps that I


    smile.


    ¡°What- That¡¯s impossible!¡±


    It¡¯s Hestia who speaks first. She pulls away from Sophie, looking at the water in pure shock as she


    15.04


    The Female Alpha¡¯s Sanctuary


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    895


    stepped forward.


    ¡°The water¡­¡±


    Benicio cuts himself off as he stares down at the Pool. Then his heated eyes turn to me,


    ¡°What is the meaning of this!? Y-You tampered with the Pool didn¡¯t you? You knew this would happen-¡±


    ¡°Oh for fu c ks sake old man. S h ut up and let my Alphas do the test!¡±


    Weston¡¯s exasperated voice echoes through the cave and Noah¡¯s snickers along with Greyhound and


    Ignis Red wolves¡¯ughter earns a small grin from Raizel. Benicio looks downright infuriated as his face


    turned an ufortable shade of red and he opens his mout h to retort, but before he could Landon


    cuts him off.


    ¡°The water turned red.¡±


    His eyes were wide, his head moving side to side. He couldn¡¯t believe it. He didn¡¯t want to. The


    adrenaline running in his veins kickstarted the need to do something. The guards around him sensed


    the change in his aura, all quick to hold him down by the chains as he hissed from the silver burning his


    skin.


    ¡°Watch it, Walker. You¡¯re still detained.¡±


    Williams scolds, ring at the man as he nodded at Raizel and I. He did well in feigningposure.


    Had i not known him well enough, i would¡¯ve believed this facade he came up with. I could see the


    surprise lingering in his expression. The slight widening of his eyes and parting of his lips were enough


    of an indicator.


    This time I go first, letting the final drops of my blood ink into the clear water before moving to the side


    for Raizel to drip his. We all watched as he wordlessly stepped back for all to see. He stood by my side,


    linking his hand with mine with a gentle smile directed at me. One I couldn¡¯t resist to return as the


    blissful pale blue slowly darkened and the outrageous protests from the wolves from Nightwake¡¯s side


    broke out.


    Hestia stumbled back, staring at the water in a daze. Benicio simply stood there staring in a simr


    fashion. It was only Landon who physically reacted.


    ¡°Lies! This is a lie! I¡¯m Selene¡¯s mate. She¡¯s mine!¡±


    90.0%


    The Tam Alubate Sanctuary

 Chapter 213

    Chapter 213


    He began to thrash in the chains, no longer caring for the silver burning his skin. The feral growls


    ripping from his throat reverberate down the cave. It¡¯s enough to have the Alpha¡¯s stand on alert,


    moving toward their Lunas should anything happen.


    ¡°Landon, calm down!¡±


    Allison tries to silence her son, moving to urge Hestia forward and help but the fear from getting too


    close to him shows in her eyes. She visibly flinched from the suggestion as horror filled her to the brim.


    She was terrified of him.


    Landon is still trying to break free from the binds holding him down. His flesh touching the silver burning


    to the point we could almost see his bones. It was absolutely disgu sting. Him and the situation we


    were in. I stand in my spot, watching him destroy himself in front of me. His fur was beginning to sprout


    from his skin but it was obvious he couldn¡¯t fully shift. I had no doubt that Williams had put some kind of


    sedative on him. Maybe the tiniest drops of wolfsbane to nullify his shifting capabilities. Like some kind


    of buffer.


    ¡°Selene, please.¡±


    I slowly turn to Harrison who now stands before me with a clenched jaw. He lets his eyes trail over to


    Landon and with resigned conviction he utters out the two words that sparked overwhelming fury inside


    me.


    ¡°Help him.¡±


    Help him?


    Iugh, stepping from Raizel¡¯s side to stand in front of Harrison. His eyes betray no emotion. I see the


    Alpha that I once trusted before me. The Alpha I once held respect for. The Alpha I once trusted. The


    Alpha that knew of the rogues¡¯s eventual attack on Duskfall and did nothing.


    ¡°Help him?¡±


    I ask, ignoring Harrison¡¯s wince from the coldness of my tone. I narrow my eyes at him, unable to


    conceal the revulsion I felt from the mere thought of helping them.


    ¡°Help one of the people responsible for the anguish, pain, and anger?¡±


    Harrison breathes out, looking at his feet. He doesn¡¯t say anything for a second. There¡¯s a ze one


    this eyes as he took in a shaky breath,


    ¡°I know the rejection hurt you-¡±


    ¡°The rejection!¡±


    Iugh again, shaking my head at the audacity.


    ¡°You all think this is about the rejection? I couldn¡¯t care less about the rejection. The rejection was a


    favor, Walker. I have no desire to help fil th. Filt h that watched as hundreds died even knowing


    beforehand of a rogue attack. Fil th very much like you.¡±


    Harrison¡¯s eyebrows scrunched together as he shook his head. His mou th parted as he searched my


    face. Looking for something that I couldn¡¯t begin to understand.


    ¡°Rogue attack? Selene, what are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°Really? Are we really going to y igno rance, Harrison?¡±


    He takes a step forward, but Raizel¡¯s snarl stops him short. He warily looks between us before he


    90.2%


    -settles back on me,


    ¡°Selene, I can assure you, I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about.¡±


    Landon¡¯s vicious thrashing gets louder in the background even as the guards tighten their grip on him.


    My patience began to wear thin. Curling my fists, I meet his confused eyes and grit out my words.


    ¡°Duskfall. Can you still look me in the eye and tell me you know nothing about the warnings Xeneron


    sent specifically to you three months prior of the attack?¡±


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Harrison stares at me like I was anything but human. He slowly shakes his head, blinking a few times


    as if he couldn¡¯t believe what I was asking him. He lets out a shuddered breath, lips curling into a


    pained smile as he nced over to Landon and back at me,


    ¡°Warnings? I know my son has caused you great pain but to im I knew of a rogue attack? A rogue


    attack on Duskfall? The attack that led to the demise of hundreds? A pack we¡¯ve had close rtions


    with? What are you talking about? We would¡¯ve done everything we could to protect them, Selene! I


    knew nothing of-¡±


    ¡°You two are mates.¡±


    Harrison and I look to Benicio who still hadn¡¯t moved amidst the chaos of it all. He stared down at the


    pool, even when the color reverted back to its initial clearness.


    ¡°You two are mates. You. Selene. The witch said Hestia was chosen. You weren¡¯t supposed to-¡±


    He cuts himself off andughs,


    ¡°It seems I chose the wrong sister. Should¡¯ve sent Hestia to Duskfall instead.¡±


    Harrison stares at Benicio in silence, his body heaved with anger. The thick muscles of his back


    hunched forward as he took a step toward the Beta. The sudden waves of hostility radiating from the


    ex-Alpha seeped into every crevice of the cave. Everyone was now looking at the exchange. Even


    Hestia snapped herself out of her trance to watch. The pain in her eyes at Benicio¡¯s words struck deep.


    ¡°What have you done, Benicio?¡±


    Harrison asks- no, more like demanded. Benicio doesn¡¯t look up. He keeps staring at the pool Harrison


    advances toward the Beta and gets within a feet from him when he finally looks up. But he looks


    passed Harrison to look right at me,


    ¡°Tell me, Selene.¡±


    He tilts his head to the side,


    ¡°How did it feel to lose child?¡±

 Chapter 214

    Chapter 214


    Chapter 214


    In the past four years I swore to myself one thing.


    I swore to fight with the strength 1cked in the past.


    The strength I needed to save L.


    The strength I needed to save Bentley.


    I swore to myself I¡¯d fight with my human side. The side that failed me four years ago when I couldn¡¯t


    shift. The side that was far too weak to be considered Luna material. The side that had been stepped


    on and mocked. I swore to myself I would never shift unless absolutely necessary.


    I swore to fight with the strength of not only wolf, but human.


    Today I broke my promise.


    The minute he said those words.


    Those seven god-forsaken words-


    I broke my oath.


    I shifted.


    It¡¯s almost amazing how one thing can change everything.


    How one smile can make someone¡¯s day.


    How one ¡°good morning¡± can lift someone¡¯s mood when everything seems to be going all wrong.


    How aforting hand to the shoulder can pry open the hurricane of bottled emotions of someone who


    got too tired of lying through their teeth to say, ¡°I¡¯m fine¡±.


    How one conversation can either make or break someone¡¯s impression of you.


    It¡¯s almost funny how one little thing, one little gesture, one conversation can change everything in a


    matter of seconds.


    ¡°How did it feel to lose a child?¡±


    It¡¯s funny how one act of stu idity can break years of restraint.


    ¡°Someone get her off!¡±


    Sophie¡¯s shrill shriek rang down the cave, the sound of panic brewing alongside hers as tension quickly


    filtered through the air. Through the murky mess that was my mind, I could sense the turmoil in the


    thick atmosphere. The anxiety, the uncertainty of what to do, the confusion, the shock, the heavy


    weight of pressure and the fear.


    Fear was the most palpable.


    The abundance of it leaks from under me. The tensity coils around my neck, the power overwhelming


    me coursing through my veins. Madness and chaos and insanity pulling at the seams of my


    composure. And the trembling weight of anger fed into my thirst for blood.


    So much so I could almost taste it on the tip of my tongue.


    Amidst all the panic and chaos, and all kinds of murderous thoughts running through my mind, I was


    hanging on. Just barely, but I was. I was clinging to thest fragment of sanity I had left. I was half


    conscious. Half there and half not, slipping in-between reigning control over my enraged wolf or having


    it taken from me. For the first time in a while, my wolf had demanded control.


    Control she was vehemently fighting me for.


    Chapter 214


    Chapter 214


    In the past four years I swore to myself one thing.


    I swore to fight with the strength Icked in the past.


    The strength I needed to save L.


    The strength I needed to save Bentley.


    I swore to myself I¡¯d fight with my human side. The side that failed me four years ago when I couldn¡¯t


    shift. The side that was far too weak to be considered Luna material. The side that had been stepped


    on and mocked. I swore to myself I would never shift unless absolutely necessary.


    I swore to fight with the strength of not only wolf, but human.


    Today I broke my promise.


    The minute he said those words.


    Those seven god-forsaken words-


    I broke my oath.


    I shifted.


    It¡¯s almost amazing how one thing can change everything.


    How one smile can make someone¡¯s day.


    How one ¡°good morning¡± can lift someone¡¯s mood when everything seems to be going all wrong.


    How aforting hand to the shoulder can pry open the hurricane of bottled emotions of someone who


    got too tired of lying through their teeth to say, ¡°I¡¯m fine¡±.


    How one conversation can either make or break someone¡¯s impression of you.


    It¡¯s almost funny how one little thing, one little gesture, one conversation can change everything in a


    matter of seconds.


    ¡°How did it feel to lose a child?¡±


    It¡¯s funny how one act of stup idity can break years of restraint.


    ¡°Someone get her off!¡±


    Sophie¡¯s shrill shriek rang down the cave, the sound of panic brewing alongside hers as tension quickly


    filtered through the air. Through the murky mess that was my mind, I could sense the turmoil in the


    thick atmosphere. The anxiety, the uncertainty of what to do, the confusion, the shock, the heavy


    weight of pressure and the fear.


    Fear was the most palpable.


    The abundance of it leaks from under me. The tensity coils around my neck, the power overwhelming


    me coursing through my veins. Madness and chaos and insanity pulling at the seams of my


    composure. And the trembling weight of anger fed into my thirst for blood.


    So much so I could almost taste it on the tip of my tongue.


    Amidst all the panic and chaos, and all kinds of murderous thoughts running through my mind, I was


    hanging on. Just barely, but I was. I was clinging to thest fragment of sanity I had left. I was half


    conscious. Half there and half not, slipping in-between reigning control over my enraged wolf or having


    it taken from me. For the first time in a while, my wolf had demanded control.


    Control she was vehemently fighting me for.


    15:05


    The Female Alpha¡¯s Sanctuary


    The tug of war between us, however, was not enough to distract me from the terror in Benicio¡¯s eyes.


    The sheer fear rolling off of him in waves as my paws dug into his ribcage and canines pulled up into a


    snarl. The bloodlust driving my wolf into pure untamed resentment burns me at my core. Encourages


    me to do what could not be taken back.


    It would be so easy.


    So easy to end it all.


    And as cru e l and sadistic as it would be, the satisfying crunch of his bones under my ws stroked


    my interest. My wolf¡¯s ears perked. Her tail begins to swish with intrigue and I find myself having a


    harder time to hold onto those reigns. The reigns that was the only thing keeping me from ripping


    into him.


    Warning growls resonate over all of us, a warning to those watching if anyone should interrupt, he


    would lose his life. Growls I recognized from Raizel. That deep, rumbling roar that would make anyone


    recoil in fear and submit dutifully. It was that split second where my attention went elsewhere. It was


    that sound of his fierce threat that pulled me out of my stupor. That elicited an emotion other than anger


    from deep down in the pit of my stomach.


    But the anger was too strong.


    My rage was unyielding.


    And I finally gave into the temptation of killing him.


    Of killing the man who shared my blood but was someone I could never recognize as my father.


    ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there! Do something!¡±


    Hestia¡¯s helpless cry goes unanswered. She looks around, blue eyes wild and wide as she searches


    for someone to do something. Someone to help, to ensure Benicio wouldn¡¯t be killed. And when no one


    meets her pleading eyes and no onees to step forward, she has to swallow down the bile in her


    throat. She can almost imagine it. Almost see it. She can almost see how her father¡¯s throat would be


    slit. Or how he would be mauled til hisst breath. Blood would trickle down Selene¡¯s mo uth, dark eyes


    bright with victory. The bloodlust surrounding her sister was all too strong for her to even hope her


    father would live.


    Wolves, in the middle of bloodlust, was a helpless case to talk to.


    Not when it was an Alpha¡¯s fight.


    Not when it meant going against The Hellhound.


    She desperately looks up to her mother, the female who was a wreck at the scene unfolding. Selene¡¯s


    dark figure moves like an enigma. Her frame muchrger than she could remember when they¡¯d shifted


    and yed in the woods when they were younger. She reeked of an Alpha. Her presence undeniable


    and apparent.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 215

    Chapter 215


    Hestia felt a ripple of fear rock through her.


    Where would this leave her?


    Would she be roped into a fight as well?


    How would her mother protect her then?


    If Selene could throw herself into a fight with a well groomed Beta head-first, how could Hestia stand a


    chance against a dam n Alpha?


    She can¡¯t figure out what to do. He ll, what could she do?


    Hestia gnawed at her lip, teeth digging into her skin as she tried to calm herself. This was a mess. A


    whole mess. Why couldn¡¯t she just di e? Why didn¡¯t she stay away? She should¡¯ve been gone from her


    life. Selene was never supposed toe back. And because she did, she ruined everything.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She stole everything from her.


    The title she worked so hard to get.


    The attention she strived to maintain.


    She had risked so much and put in so much time and effort to be this perfect Luna. She pursued the


    Alpha-in-line, seeded in wrapping him around her finger, spent years in building up her reputation


    as the perfect candidate, fed Landon supplements to mess with his system so he would never find his


    mate until she was sure she dug her ws into him so deep he would never think of leaving her,


    betrayed her sister to get him and had his pup to secure her fate. She had done so much. and for


    what? To have it taken from her? That easily?


    No. No, she won¡¯t have it.


    She was always meant to rule. She was special, her father had said so.


    It was her destiny.


    But her dam n sister had to take everything, as usual.


    Landon being her mate was the first strike. Hestia was confident in Landon¡¯s love for her, so taking him


    off the supplements she¡¯d gotten from her father would make no difference. Benicio had always


    encouraged her to keep him under watch. It wouldn¡¯t do well for him to meet his mate when she hadn¡¯t


    gotten under her skin deep enough to ensure his steadfast loyalty to her.


    By the time she stopped feeding him the pills, it didn¡¯t matter if he found his mate. He already pledged


    his love to her. And Landon wasn¡¯t one to make empty promises. He spoke of giving her the title of


    Luna, having him stand by her with her rightful title. It was all too easy at that point. But of course, the


    day she decides to take him off the pills is the day he meets his mate.


    And of anyone it could¡¯ve been, it was Selene.


    Really, she should¡¯ve known. She should¡¯ve realized there had to be some corrtion to why Selene


    never m¨¦t her mate even aftering of age. She should¡¯ve realized Landon had to be hers. But,


    could anyone really me her for not thinking of it as a possibility? Her naive, meek older sister, an


    Alpha¡¯s mate? What augh.


    She could never be with someone so dominant and powerful.


    No, not even being a Beta¡¯s daughter could secure her the title of Luna. She was simply too weak. She


    could never amount to being Luna. That was Hestia¡¯s role since the very beginning.


    It¡¯s what her father has been training her to be.


    But then Landon had cornered her, the day of Selene¡¯s birthday and tells her,


    ¡°I found her. My mate. It¡¯s it¡¯s Selene.¡±


    And that cemented her sister¡¯s fate.


    She couldn¡¯t have her ruining everything she worked for.


    Why? Of anyone, why did the Goddess pair her up with Landon? The Alpha¡¯s son? It made no sense.


    Her sister who could never stomach the idea of killing another wolf rogue or not was worthy of an


    Alpha? She was worthy and not Hestia?


    She had to push Landon harder. She had to mark him to truly make him hers so Selene couldn¡¯t wedge


    herself in her perfect little story. She knew Landon loved her. She knew Landon would never leave her


    for Selene mate or not but that didn¡¯t mean she was stu pid. She was confident, not blind. She could


    feel Landon¡¯s wolf demand him to find Selene. She could feel his wolf distance himself from her, but


    most of all, she could see it in the way Landon had watched Selene drive away when they sent her


    away to Duskfall.


    The day she left, she took a part of Landon with her.


    She couldn¡¯t have that. Landon was getting distracted. How long would itst as a distraction until he


    finally decided he couldn¡¯t live without his mate? How long could she hold onto him when the mate pull


    was there? He would leave her. She was certain of it.


    But¡­ if he marked her¡­ he couldn¡¯t leave.


    She had to stake her im.


    It was only right.


    After all, it was the Goddess¡¯s will.


    Hestia wishes she could say she felt sorry when Selene desperately reached out to her the night.


    Duskfall was attacked. She wishes she could say that she felt terrible about sending her out there even


    when she knew an attack would take ce beforehand. She wishes she could say she felt disgust ing


    when she seeded in seducing Landon to mark her the very same night.

 Chapter 216

    Chapter 216


    She wishes she can say she felt remorse.


    But when the desperate probing from Selene¡¯s wolf quieted to nothingness, and Landon¡¯s teeth lodged


    deep in her throat, she didn¡¯t feel the horror any sister should have felt. The sadness of losing her one


    and only sister whose been there since they were young. Whose loved her like no other. Whose cared


    for her better than her parents had.


    She didn¡¯t feel sorrow.


    No, she felt relief.


    Because now, no one could threaten her ce in the pack.


    Now, she had no rival.


    The day she met Raizel Locksworth was the day Hestia realized she made a mistake.


    She knew she was meant to rule, but she realized shetched herself to the wrong Alpha.


    She settled when she could¡¯ve had the best.


    And Raizel Locksworth was the best.


    How hard could it have been? To seduce the lonely, mateless Alpha who ruled over all? She¡¯d done it


    with Landon, she could do it again. An Alpha was still a man. He would be no different from Landon.


    She simply had to pique his interest. Surely that wouldn¡¯t be a problem.


    If she can catch his attention, losing both the baby and Landon would be of no difficulty. After all,


    Landon couldn¡¯t win against the Bloodlust Alpha. If Landon challenged him, Raizel could k ill him and


    give her the best cover up of a ¡°miscarriage¡±. All she¡¯d have to do was consume a little bit of wolf¡¯s


    bane after Landon¡¯s death and the baby would di e. Raizel would take responsibility of costing a


    mother-to-be a pup and would take her in.


    It was the perfect way in.


    The poor, helpless widow with no one to depend on.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Almost like a buffet to a dominant Alpha who has it in his blood to take care and pamper his female.


    She just had to y the part.


    Only, she didn¡¯t expect to be rejected.


    But that didn¡¯t faze her. Not even in the slightest. All that meant was that he was a man worth the effort.


    A man far better than Landon could hope to be. She¡¯ll break down his walls one way or another. If she


    could do it once, she could do it again.


    It was only then that Hestia felt any form of remorse in the loss of her sister.


    If she was here, getting rid of Landon would be so much quicker.


    Hestia knew fate worked in mysterious ways. It was unpredictable just as much as it was persistent in


    trying to derail her ns. Because of course, her dead sister wasn¡¯t so dead after all.


    And what¡¯s better?


    She¡¯s an Alpha now.


    It¡¯d be a lie to say she wasn¡¯t worried. Selene may have gotten an Alpha title, but that didn¡¯t mean she


    was any different than she was four years ago. She told herself this, but she knew better than anyone


    that it was a lie. Though when Selene showed no interest in killing her, her worries began to lessen.


    And in its ce sprouted hope.


    Now that she was here, she could take Landon back. The pack members wouldn¡¯t be opposed to it


    seeing as she was an Alpha now and hadnd to her name. All she had to do was put things in motion.


    She simply had to push her in Landon¡¯s direction and everything will fall into ce.


    Why remain the Luna of Nightwake when she could be Queen?


    She deserved the best of the best.


    Her sister didn¡¯t seem to want to get with the program. Her vicious res and stone cold tone


    whenever she even looked or talked to any of them spoke volumes of her feelings. Still, that meant she


    felt something. Whether it be anger or hatred, feeling something was better than nothing.


    Hestia could work with that.


    Though it seemed Selene was insistent in taking everything from her once again.


    Raizel Locksworth, who hardly showed any interest in her was smitten with Selene.


    Why?


    Why was this happening?


    What did Selene have that she didn¡¯t? Why did everyone want her sister and not her?


    Why was she ruining everything?


    Wasn¡¯t she the special one? The one destined to be great?


    Hestia had put everything into getting to where she was now and Selene of all people, was the one to


    destroy it all?


    To have her wallflower sister pull the rug right under her feet?


    It was supposed to be hers. Hestia was always supposed to be better but now, watching her sister y


    with her father like he was a chew toy- she couldn¡¯t deny it. The difference in Selene and Hestia was


    strikingly clear.


    Elongated teeth broke the skin at Benicio¡¯s shoulder- taunting him to shift and fight her when both knew


    just who woulde out alive in the end.


    It would¡¯ve been smart to stay down.


    But then he shifted, giving into the taunt of his eldest daughter.


    Hestia begs her father in her mind link for him to submit andply with her sister.


    She watched as the two wolves danced around each other, jaws snapping in both warning and


    intimidation. She could feel herself shaking her head, not wanting to see what happens next but too


    invested to turn away.

 Chapter 217

    Chapter 217


    Please let her d ie. Please k ill her. Goddess, please, let him cut her down.


    Her prayers, like they¡¯d been before, had gone unanswered. Selene¡¯s wolf moves gracefully against


    their father, her wolf swift and agile and evading any and all attacks her father makes. Teeth meant to


    grab hold snap at air and ws meant to cut deep swipe at nothing. She feels him get angrier and


    aggravated. She feels him losing his temper and abandoning all forms of logic just to get one hit on her.


    Hestia feels him lose concentration.


    It was his downfall.


    Selene stops ying around, much like how cats would y with mice and was quick to dig her ws


    into his side. Her father roars out, moving away as quickly as he can but fails to move farther enough


    away. Selene was back on him instantly.


    She knows the end is near. Her father¡¯s time is running out. Hestia takes her eyes off the two and


    stares at Williams. She shakes her head, voice breaking as she cries out,


    ¡°Why won¡¯t you do anything? Stop her!¡±


    The Chancellor merely raises a brow and looks back at the two wolves,


    ¡°Your father has just outed himself as a traitor. He taunted a full fledged Alpha knowing exactly how


    dominant and dangerous they are when provoked. You want to stop justice? Be my guest. Go on,


    Luna. Stop her.¡±


    Hestia¡¯s mo uth hangs open and all she could do was turn back.


    She wouldn¡¯t ki ll him, would she? She wouldn¡¯t, right? Not in front of all the Alphas and most of all,


    their mother. That would be taking it too far, right?


    But then Selene¡¯s jaw unhinged and her tongue came out to lic k off the blood painting her sharp teeth


    and the feral ze in her eyes confirmed her thoughts.


    Nothing was ¡°too far¡± at this point.


    Anyone else who got involved and got hurt in the middle of all this was inconsequential.


    Any trace of hope died on her tongue as she watched in horror, Selene bite down at Benicio¡¯s arm and


    rip the limb right off his shoulder.


    The scream was stuck in her throat.


    The unbridled fear and cries of surprise burst all around them and Hestia knew right then and there,


    she would be next. Goddess, she would be next. She su cks in a shaky breath, her hand lifting


    aimlessly up toward her mother when had she fallen to the ground?- and tries to shake herself out of


    her shock.


    Blood.


    So much of it.


    Red.


    So much red.


    This wasn¡¯t supposed to happen. This wasn¡¯t her destiny. She was supposed to be one who ruled all.


    Isn¡¯t that what Ivory said?


    this was as selene and the gang went to sacred pool. Meaning they didn¡¯t do the blood test shi t


    whatever the f uck yet*


    Chapter


    She couldn¡¯t put her finger on it.


    Meredith knew in an instant something was wrong.


    The all-telling heat from the drop of her stomach spreading caution into the depths of her heart was


    something she could never ignore. Years as an Alpha taught her to always follow her instincts. They


    were rarely wrong.


    It¡¯s what made her pick up Selene all those years ago.


    Beaten down, battered, broken, betrayed, pitiful Selene clinging to the lifeless body of a small child with


    eyes so empty she could almost see herself reflect from those hard, ssy blues. Meredith could


    almost see the same desperation, sorrow, agony, pure heartbreak that she herself was subjected to


    after losing Kit.


    But then she saw that too.


    Underneath the pain and despair was that spark of unwavering determination.


    Then that spark let loose into raging mes. Slowly spreading, Meredith watched the broken young


    girl¡¯s heart grow stone cold with nothing but vengeance fueling her will for survival. She watched the


    naive, dewy-eyed blonde get consumed with her own guilt and anguish. She watched as the young


    female held onto anger.


    The same anger and will that dr ove Meredith to where she was today.


    It was then that Meredith decided she wouldn¡¯t host apetition for her Alpha seat. It was then that


    Meredith knew she found her future Alpha.


    Blinking away her nostalgia, Meredith hummed to herself and leaned into the chair sitting up at the


    patio. The sudden buzzing of her phone caught her attention. With a nce to her side, she read


    Isaac¡¯s name across the screen.


    She pursed her lips. That sic k, nagging feeling of something wrong tugging at her core.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Perhaps she should visit Selene.


    They say you should never let anger control you. That you should forgive and forget with time. That


    Karma would eventuallye around and find those who wrong you. That living with the weight of


    hatred on your shoulders was not a life to live. That it will only weigh you down. That you should be the


    bigger person and ¡®let it go¡¯.


    It¡¯s so easy to say those things.


    So easy to im you would.


    But what if it doesn¡¯t?


    What if there was no ¡®karma¡±? No retribution? No justice to what you¡¯ve suffered through? What if the


    long-awaited karma neveres?


    And even if it did, would it really feel just as good than knowing you inflicted that sort of pain yourself?


    That you brought down the fist of justice so rightfully deserved?

 Chapter 218

    Chapter 218


    That you, the person they¡¯ve stabbed in the back and kicked to the curb, wanted to ki ll, going so far as


    to send you off to your demise whilst letting others suffer with you, are the one to give them the taste of


    h ell you and so many innocent others went through?


    It was the warm gush of blood and the piercing of flesh that ripped me back into reality. The heavy


    weight of his severed arm dangling from my mou th that gave me back my senses. Realization dawning


    on me even in my wolf form that ah, I just ripped his arm off.


    That the thought of oh, I¡¯m mauling this man with wild abandon had sunken in.


    Would it have been so wrong to say I was thoroughly enjoying the adrenaline rushing through my


    veins? Would I be sadistic in admitting my joy? Would I be a sociopath for myck of empathy?


    That feeling his blood dripping from my teeth and running down my fur brought me such deep-rooted


    satisfaction and pride to see that the man I once thought was untouchable could be reduced to nothing


    more than a small, powerless, blubbering greedy monster on the verge of death.


    Nothing.


    He is nothing.


    My paws dug deep into the ground, ws extending in focus, with one swipe on my mind. One swipe of


    my ws would be all it took. Take his head. Pierce his heart. Let him bleed to death. No matter what


    the choice, it would all end in the same fashion.


    Death.


    Benicio howled in pain, his thick body curling into the ground at the loss of his limb. His back quivering


    into spasms as he struggled to get up. I could feel his anger, the humiliation radiating off of him in


    waves when those eyes locked down on mine. He¡¯d long given up any thoughts of surrender- his pride


    the executioner and his stu pidity the trigger.


    The shouts and chaos among us nothing more than an annoying ringing in my ears.


    We wanted blood.


    My wolf and I.


    And we were going to get it.


    Snapping my head to the side, I tossed his arm toward the crowd surrounding us. Rolling and skidding


    across the ground, itnded in front of dear mother and Hestia. Sophie froze as she stared at her


    mate¡¯s arm. The torn flesh oozing with fresh blood and the stench of it, numbing her motionless. She


    was in shock. Startled blue eyes slid up to look at me. Hestia shuddered, shuffling back behind Sophie.


    She sought after protection.


    She sought after a wall to separate us.


    It¡¯s almostical how I never noticed until now. Then again, no one else did either. She was always


    so good at it. So natural in ying the part.


    So good at ying the innocent, kind-hearted Luna to be.


    But that perfect mask of hers had been cracked and destroyed a while ago and she let her real


    emotions slip. She let her true feelings ooze and spill forth.


    She red at me. Though she was shaking with fear and madness she still managed to give me the


    nastiest scowl on her seemingly angelic face.


    A wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing.


    Turning my gaze away from her, I returned my focus on the beta. My tongue slid over my teeth, wiping


    clean any traces of blood still dripping from the fangs. A low growl calling him up in a taunt. Mocking


    him, taunting him, calling him up for a challenge all beat down on his ego.


    The pride he had as Beta and for his built up reputation.


    It took


    while but he eventually got to sit up, roaring out despite the obvious severity of his wounds.


    He was prepared to d ie.


    Leaning down, snout so close to the ground it was almost touching, I peered over at him before


    charging. My eyes narrowed down to the vital points of his body. My sharp ws grazed into the solid


    stone of the cave and I practically throw myself into him.


    There was no thought of consequence.


    No hesitance in my mind when we crashed together. We collided forcefully with my teeth snapping into


    thin air for his neck. He manages to push me off just enough for him to narrowly avoid my teeth. The


    whine rumbles off him, a pathe tic soundpared to when he so strongly demanded me to leave four


    years ago.


    My wolf sounds out her aggravation, her rage feeding into mine as we push ourselves harder for that


    weak spot. We wanted to rip it out. To rip out that mate mark of his. The ultimate form of humiliation.


    To rip out a mate mark, is to deem someone unworthy while also stripping away their pride as wolves.


    To deny them the mate mark, meant denying his existence.


    And there was nothing more I wanted than to do just that before ending it.


    Benicio struggles to hold up his defenses. He was weakening rapidly. The loss of blood, trying to keep


    a rabid Alpha off him and the excruciating pain he felt all over his body were wearing him down. He


    knew better than to think any of the Alphas would help him. Their wolves could do nothing against the


    betas and gammas of both Crestfield and Locksworth.


    His own Alpha was detained and already stripped of the title. It didn¡¯t take genius to figure out that the


    decision was made and was only left to be announced. It was all for show. This ¡°debate¡± was all for


    false pretenses when he knew Chancellor fu c king Williams would jump at anything that would rid


    Landon the title. What better excuse than attacking of the Luna?N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.

 Chapter 219

    Chapter 219


    He¡¯d be marked deranged, unfit and m entally incapable of leading a pack.


    He had been so close.


    So fu c king close to achieving his goals.


    He only had two pathways now.


    Death or defeating Selene.


    Mustering up everything he could, Benicio forces himself to roll over hard enough that he gets her off.


    What he didn¡¯t take into ount was that she was already onto him by the time he thought he


    sessfully tore her down.


    Before he could do anything else, I took his other arm into my jaw and snapped it down with a sharp


    tug, breaking his bones as another howl rumbles from his core. I felt it shatter. The crunch of his bones


    stroke my wolf¡¯s desire for revenge. We watched him whimper out. The final strands of his will sheers


    down.


    Now he was rendered defenseless. He couldn¡¯t move his arm, unable to swipe at me as I leaned over


    to bite down at his neck. Right where his mark was. I could faintly feel the teeth indents Sophie made


    right before tearing at the patch of fur.


    The skin on him was tough but I forced myself to rip out the chunk of fur before spitting it back out. His


    neck gaped. Blood spurts out, tainting both him and I in the process. The flesh exposed to me red and


    oozing. It was so dam n thrilling.


    His body heaved under me,


    (don¡¯t think d irty y¡¯all)


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    unable to take anymore pain and slowly his dark fur reverts in itself. Skin begins to peek out- human


    flesh begins to take over and the beady dark eyes that stared into me returned to a shade of familiar


    blue with overwhelming hatred swimming in them. His head bobs back and forth, eyelids. threatening to


    shu t and I knew he was close to passing out.


    He paled so quickly.


    But I wanted him to see.


    I wanted to be thest thing he sees before he falls into the depths of H ell.


    With blood pooling around him with his missing arm and gaping neck, I climb onto him, press my ws


    into his chest and begin to push my weight into the pressure. My tail swishes back and forth in delight. I


    felt it tear under my paws. His skin broke as my ws punctured into him right where I knew I would


    find his heart if I went deep enough.


    Bloodlust curls around my mind and holds me hostage.


    It holds me down with a grip so firm I don¡¯t feel it at first.


    The bloodlust surrounding us wasn¡¯t only mine.


    In a sh, a stinging pain from my side screams at me. I turn to look and catch a faze of light brown fur


    in my field of vision. Teeth lodged deep into the curve of my shoulder. Sophie bites down harder, teeth


    mping down hard enough for me to wince and for her to pull me off in that split second I was caught


    off guard. She abandoned Hestia who still stayed back with her hand at her stomach and came


    spiraling toward us with only one thing in mind. Her instincts told her to defend her mate against all


    danger. Even if it meant going against an Alpha. Even if it meant going against her daughter.


    Sophie¡¯s wolf growls at me, anger in her expression with her teeth pulling up trying to look vicious. She


    hunched up her shoulders, taking a threatening step forward like she was trying to intimidate me. She


    tried her best to put up a front but anyone could smell the fear she tried hard to keep hidden. She was


    ready to set everything on the line.


    How noble.


    How foo lish.


    Sophie turned over her shoulder. She kept throwing worried nces at her mate who was nowying


    unconscious.


    In a fit of rage and disbelief, thinking she was so st upid toe between a fight like this, I didn¡¯t


    hesitate to charge back to her with the intent of beating her just as hard as her mate was. But


    everything had already went to hel l then.


    Sophie¡¯s outburst and disgraceful interference broke the chain and everyone began to shout and turn


    against each other. Raizel¡¯s roar of outrage prickles at my fur, and for a split second I almost found


    myself turning to aid him.


    But I was passed the point of caring.


    Taking advantage of Sophie¡¯s momentary distraction, I ran forward to get close enough. When she was


    barely a feet away. I sprinted faster and tackled her.


    Teeth mped down at her scuff. She growls, thrashing in my hold with every ounce of her energy but


    with everything inside me, I tore her from her ce and shoved her back hard enough she skidded. It


    was far enough for me to get to him. Far enough that she wouldn¡¯t be able to stop me from ending it.


    She could no longer interfere.


    Once again, I got ontop of Benicio, feeling his heartbeat slow under my paws.


    If he was human, he¡¯d be long dead by now.


    ¡°Selene, that¡¯s enough.¡±


    My head whips around at the sound of her voice. Meredith stood there, expression cold as she walked


    through the crowd parting around her. They gave her way, allowing her to walk closer to us. Her hazel


    eyes shift from me to Benicio and I see a sh of understanding and disgust wash through her before


    she turns to Ivory. Ivory who stood there with a heavy cloak draped over her shoulders. and a pleased


    expression on her face. Meredith paid no mind to the blood and the obvious tension. she just dispelled.

 Chapter 220

    Chapter 220


    Chapter 220


    She cocks her head in our direction,


    ¡°Heal him.¡±


    Ivory steps forward but stops when she hears me snarl out a warning. She was threatening to take.


    away my prize. My instincts screamed at me to take her down. To get rid of the threat but I hold onto


    the reins of my control. Ivory¡¯s gaze falls back to Meredith and silently, she steps back. Her head.


    bowed even when I see a tiny grin on her face. She was amused. Her eyes glinting with mischief.


    ¡°Selene, don¡¯t let your anger consume you. Don¡¯t k ill him.¡±


    She looks from me to Sophie, who was now back to her human form, na ked and cradling her mate to


    her chest as she weeps. It¡¯s a pitiful sight. Everyone knew when this was over, Sophie would meet the


    same fate. Interfering with an Alpha¡¯s fight meant being next in line.


    Meredith¡¯s words shock her, and hope begins to form in her heart that maybe, this ex-Alpha would be


    her and her mate¡¯s saving grace, but it was quickly shot down when she sees Meredith¡¯s smirk. The


    dark shadow overtaking Meredith¡¯s painfully calm expression wrings out fear from even the toughest of


    wolves. The ex-Alpha exudes in dominance and she immediately called for respect. Those who


    watched rendered silent as they observed the spection.


    ¡°You still need him. He has information. Remember, Selene. You can¡¯t k ill him just yet.¡±


    Her gaze returns to me,


    ¡°You need him alive. Just barely, but alive.¡±


    My wolf snarls again, hating the idea of letting him live but I knew she was right.


    Now was not the time to let loose my anger.


    Letting him d ie so quickly would not suffice for the pain and betrayal he hasmitted. He had


    information and there was no one who was best at getting it out other than me. But this time, I¡¯d take


    my time. I¡¯d scrape every inch of his skin just for the smallest peep.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    With onest growl, I step away from him, making way for Ivory as she hurriedly crouched down to


    make him drink a healing potion.


    Meredith grins as she looks at Sophie with obvious distaste,


    ¡°Include her too.¡±


    alright folks, next chapter is gonna be like, intense. I mean, it¡¯s basically interrogation. Torture. You


    know the drill. If you can¡¯t handle blood and all that you might want to skip the next one.


    We finally gonna see Fio again.


    ¡°How long have they been down there?¡±


    Isaac looks over to Noah, noting how the Beta sat there silently, staring at the door leading down to the


    interrogation cha mbers. The look on his face was hard to read.


    Calm but raging.


    It¡¯s been the longest streak of silence Noah was able to sit through. No small talk, no jokes, no teasing


    with Weston -who also sat beside him the entire time- absolutely nothing. Then again, in a situation as


    fu c ked as this, no one would be able to say anything light hearted. There was no room for jokes. No


    room for anything else.


    Chapter 220


    Not when every so often the sound of shrill screaming would echo down the hall.


    ¡°Six hours.¡±


    Noah mumbles, ncing at his watch.


    ¡°-and forty-seven minutes.¡±


    Adds Weston.


    ¡°And Locksworth?¡±


    At that, Noah¡¯s mou th tilts up the slightest bit as he turns to Isaac,


    ¡°Being a wonderful hubby, of course.¡±


    His grin turns mischievous,


    ¡°He¡¯s there supporting his wifey.¡±


    The faint, rhythmic sound of blood spattering should be something I¡¯m well acquainted with. The


    crunching of bones and tearing of skin, the feel of hair ripping out of one¡¯s scalp should be secondary


    to me. The chilling pitter patter of nails falling to the ground one by one after being pulled out from the


    roots of someone¡¯s fingers should be familiar.


    It was, after all, all part of a routine.


    A standard.


    The sight of liquid red filling in the crevices of the stones beneath where he sat should be something


    I¡¯ve grown immune it.


    And in truth, I was.


    At least to some degree.


    I had no hesitation when dealing with rogues. No second thoughts before swiping down silver into


    someones back. I had no issues with those like Fio or Val. Those who long before had iting and


    was part of the job.


    But this?


    Goddess.


    This is entirely different.


    The others before were tasteless. Unimportant to a fault. It was simply professional. Business. No real


    driving emotion or motivation other than extracting information and getting the details I needed. It was a


    necessity than it was indulgence.


    This however, was personal.


    And because it was personal, there was a little bit of indulgence.


    I walked over to where I¡¯d been heating up silver. The metal lighting up from dull gray into bright orange


    as I watched mes lic k onto the des. It would hurt. I knew it would. Silver by itself was pain unlike


    no other, but heated?


    That was inhumane.


    ¡°If I didn¡¯t need you to speak, I would¡¯ve cut that tongue of yours by now.¡±


    I walk around him, curling around his seated figure, dragging the tip of the scorching hot silver de


    across his chest and around his back. I didn¡¯t press hard enough to cut too deep, but it was enough to


    draw blood.

 Chapter 221

    Chapter 221


    Chapter 221


    The line I traced cutting into his flesh had blood gathering together in small clumps. It rolled down his


    skin slowly, almost excruciatingly slow.


    It was sort of fascinating in a way.


    Red painted his pale flesh. Bruises and marks scattered across his abdomen from the beating he took


    from the paddle. Stringing him up to the ceiling by his wrist as Isaac and Emerson took turns beating


    their fists into his sides with brass knuckles had weakened him more.


    The already broken ribs breaking more.


    Bone shattered.


    He had slipped in and out of consciousness more times than I can count but we had himing back


    each and every time.


    It was a game.


    A game of wills.


    One I was sure he¡¯d be losing.


    Benicio hissed as soon as the metal touched him, squirming against the chains binding him to the


    chair. His wrist and ankles were bound to the arms of his seat and the legs. There were no chances I


    was willing to take. Foolishness was not an option.


    Thest thing I needed was to tie his restraints loose enough for him to slip free. Missing arm or not, it


    wasn¡¯t safe to let down your guard. Underestimation was deadly.


    The process of restraining him had been a major issue. That was a given.


    Having to force a full grown Beta into a chair was difficult, but we¡¯d managed. There was a lot of


    thrashing, cussing, snarling and mid-shifting going on, but the sedatives Ivory had given him lulled his


    wolf enough to prevent a full shift.


    That, and the fact he was still recovering from the missing limb.


    The smell of burning flesh wafts into the air, but I don¡¯t flinch. I don¡¯t pull away when he starts to dig his


    feet into the ground. The way he grits down on his teeth and the ticking of his jaw was enough to let me


    know he was being stubborn. Then again, when was he never? It was his stubbornness that got him


    here in the first ce.


    ¡°Tell me, what do you know about Xeneron? Why didn¡¯t you help Duskfall? What is it that you¡¯re


    hiding?¡±


    I bend over, staring him straight in the eyes. In all my years I¡¯ve been too small, too insignificant to him,


    and yet here I was finally at eye level. I was more than he ever was.


    More than he ever thought I was.


    ¡°How did you know about L?¡±


    Benicio¡¯s lip tugs up into a smirk, bloodied teeth on show as he shook his head. He¡¯s tired and worn


    out, but he still had the audacity to smirk.


    Sweat had drenched his hair and body. His putrid smell lingering in the air but slowly bing


    stagnant the more my rage spilled over. My patience was wearing thin but I restrained myself.


    Benicio chuckles- dry and broken.


    ¡°So strong yet so clueless.¡±


    15-06


    The Fam Alnbaie Sanctuary


    93.6%


    Chapter 221


    He continues to shake his head in amusement. Desperation pours off of him, but he¡¯s holding onto his


    pride. He¡¯s forsaking any chance of surviving for his reputation.


    Or at least, the shambles of it.


    ¡°You disappoint me, Selene.¡±


    His tone is mocking. His words meant to insult and condescend, but when you¡¯ve lived through years of


    the same treatment, the same words being thrown at you time and time again, it means nothing in the


    end. It¡¯s nothing but words. There¡¯s no substance to it. Nothing to take from it.


    ¡°My love,¡±


    I call out, never once taking my gaze away from the Beta.


    ¡°Get the gag.¡±


    Benicio¡¯s eyes flicker up to Raizel, clear panic and distrust in those blue eyes as Raizel walks over to


    the table across the room. I moved away from him and turned to the table where all the other


    equipment wasid across.


    It was hard to pick what else to use.


    Nothing seemed to work.


    I had tomend him on that.


    But maybe¡­ maybe this time I should think a little less dry.


    I had wanted to be left alone. To deal with my father as I wished with no interference but Meredith had


    protested. She¡¯d shaken her head, telling me I wasn¡¯t conscious enough to make clear choices and that


    someone had to be with me. That I needed a support system.


    A pir.


    Someone who would be enough to pull me back from bloodlust if I got too aggravated and intense


    without angering my wolf. Someone who was in the shape of my mate.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Benicio¡¯s question goes unanswered when Raizel walks passed him and to me. His sleeves are drawn


    up, thick arms flexing as I take a minute to watch my mate walk to me. He leans down, kissing my


    forehead gently to which I relished the warmth and allowed myself a moment of peace. I close my eyes


    and breathe him in.


    His scent was always enough to calm me. That inviting warmth that bubbles up in my chest whenever


    he touched me. His fingers graze across the line of my jaw, heat igniting the sparks rumbling from my


    stomach. He¡¯s silent but the gesture is loud enough for me to understand.


    I¡¯m not alone.


    I open my eyes.


    I stand away from Raizel and step directly into Benicio¡¯s view,


    The Fam Minhate SameUSEUN?velDrama.Org owns this text.

 Chapter 222

    Chapter 222


    Chapter 222


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask you again: What. Do. You. Know?¡±


    Benicio simply red at me, eyes darkening with such heated hatred that I began to wonder how any


    father could hat e their child like he did. How any wolf could stand to direct such poor treatment. toward


    his young. But I guess that was a worthless thought. He was the lowest of low. There was nothing he


    wouldn¡¯t do for the sake of power and authority.


    Benicio scoffs, turning away and deciding to remain mute. I could feel the itch to rip into him again.


    Maybe take his other arm or leg to set an example. Sighing, I clench my jaw.


    Well, I tried.


    Without a second more, I grabbed a fistful of his hair and pulled back sharp enough to make him wince.


    His scalp undoubtedly had began to burn the tighter I held on. The more I dragged his head down the


    higher his tone of panic goes. Pain flickers on his expression but he quickly tries to hide it under a


    scowl.


    ¡°Hold his jaw open.¡±


    Raizel rumbles from across me,


    ¡°We can¡¯t have him biting his tongue when the water gets too much.¡±


    Blue eyes open wide as they slide over to Raizel when realization hits him.


    I¡¯d ordered the guards to strip him bare. To leave him in nothing but his undergarment. Humiliation


    always makes one more vulnerable. It always makes one careless when too in deep of anger. And to


    dear ol¡¯ dad, his reputation and how he looked to others was always his biggest concern.


    I gaze over his body, assessing any other weak points we needed to hit.


    Healed scars and new gashes riddled his body. The noticeable scarring from his missing limb ring


    back at me. The reds, pinks and utter destruction of his shoulder remind me of what I did. Of what I


    took from him.


    I grin.


    ¡°You should¡¯ve answered when I gave you the chance.¡±


    I use my other hand to hold his jaw open. Prying his mou th apart so he wouldn¡¯t go and try to off


    himself by biting his tongue, I forced myself to hold back on my strength. My grip is tight and unyielding


    and I have to admit the deep satisfaction settling in my bones when he starts to fumble under my hold.


    His sounds of panic and pain as Raizel nears to strap the gag around his mo uth only serve to fuel my


    thirst.


    It¡¯s a reality check


    Raizel doesn¡¯t falter when he shoves the gag in Benicio¡¯s mo uth. He tightens the straps until he¡¯s sure


    the Beta won¡¯t be able to get it off and steps back. He looks at me, eyes soft but observing. Then he


    dips forward, lips grazing over my ear as he whispers,


    ¡°He¡¯s all yours, doll.¡±


    Oh, I know.


    Benicio res down at me, eyes watching carefully when I look over to the cauldron at the corner of


    the room.


    The cauldron filled with iced water.


    Slowly, I bring my attention back to him. He catches my eye and freezes. I let my smile show and


    910%


    laid my hand on the back of his chair. The second he had an inkling on what was next, he fought harder


    to get loose. He tried to yank and pull his arm free. Legs tried to free themselves from the binds. All


    was futile though.


    I don¡¯t care for the scrapping of the chair, the sound of his cries muffled by the gag go through deaf


    ears as I drag him toward the cauldron. The squeaks of the wood against stone bounce off the walls


    but neither Raizel or I say anything about it.


    Abruptly, I stopped in front of the cauldron and stare into it.


    My reflection looks back at me.


    Then I forced his head in.


    He struggled to breathe, moving around frantically as his muffled screams fall into the chaos of


    sshing water and rattling chairs. I hold him in hard, feel him stiffen in panic before yanking him This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    back out.


    Benicio gasps out into the air, choking and coughing and forcing himself to breathe normally again.


    He¡¯s shaking so hard from the cold. His skin radiating the bitter bite of the chill from the ice. I know he


    wanted to yell at me.


    To curse me.


    To say anything he could possible think of to hurt me.


    But he struggled with the gag around his mo uth so the only thing we really hear is the sputtering and


    choking around the ball.


    His eyes meet mine and I¡¯m struck with the need to dunk him in again.


    So I did.


    Except this time, I held him in longer. I held him until I felt his throat constricting from drowning. Forcing


    him in and out of freezing water took some time. I spent roughly an hour and a half dunking his head in


    and pulling him out. The process getting harder and harder as he spent longer and longer in water than


    he did air.


    When I peel off the gag atst, he¡¯s still choking.


    He must¡¯ve thought I would end there.


    I headed over to the table, pulling out the tiny sharp silver hooks I had specially made. The sound of


    Benicio struggling to catch his breath fill in the silence of the room. But soon, it would be joined with his


    screams.


    913%

 Chapter 223

    Chapter 223


    Chapter 223


    It wasn¡¯t easy.


    But it worked.


    Hooking his eyelids open, I made him watch.


    One by one, I inserted thin silver poles into his skin..


    I made him watch how his blood pooled around his only arm. I made him feel what it would be like to go


    paralyzed. Enough silver in his arm would be able to momentarily paralyze him.


    But he would still feel the pain.


    He howled out, screaming as loud as he could when he felt another jab a sharp silver pierce through


    his back. I made sure to hit his spine this time. And another was put in. And another. And another.


    He was a mess.


    He¡¯d soiled his underwear. His stench filters around us. I wish I could say I felt pity. Some sort of


    sadness for someone who I wished had noticed me more, but there was only a hollow emptiness.


    A disappointment, almost.


    I couldnt really decide on what to do next. I had taken the time to pull out each of his fingernails and


    stuck two inch silver tes in its stead. He¡¯s screamed a lot, then. I¡¯m sure by now he¡¯d strained his


    vocal cords.


    His voice turned rough and scratchy from overuse but he still screamed.


    And screamed.


    And screamed.


    I¡¯d taken his arm, taken his mate mark.


    What else could I strip him of?


    My eyes red up with excitement.


    ¡°I wonder.¡±


    Benicios groggily lifted his head, his eyes red and bleary and tired and defeated as the hooks. continue


    to force his eyelids open. His breathing is hollow and I can¡¯t help but engrave this moment in my head,


    ¡°How would a wolf feel to lose his tail?¡±


    Meredith blinks slowly, taking in Selene¡¯s mother for what she was worth. She couldn¡¯t see the


    resemnce.


    She really couldn¡¯t.


    Yes, she had looked simr. Yes, she had the same facial structure. The same lips, the same hair color,


    the same skin tone and yet, they werepletely and utterly


    different.


    There was no fire.


    No determination or self-respect that Selene had.


    There was not a single trace of Selene inside that woman. She couldn¡¯t see it. And believe her, she.


    tried to find it.


    They¡¯d all taken refuge at the Capital as they awaited the news of Beta Dixon¡¯s betrayal. All Wolves


    present remained. They wanted answers. Each and every wolf felt uneasy about how an Alpha like


    Landon allowed a traitor to have such high position in his pack. How fo olish the young Alpha was.


    The same young alpha who was detained at his cell.


    ¡°Disappointing.¡±


    Meredith sighs, tilting her head to the side as she looked Sophie up and down,


    ¡°I expected more.¡±


    Sophie doesn¡¯t have the time to respond because Hestia, the little pest, had stood up in anger, ring


    at the ex-Alpha with intensity. Sophie¡¯s displeasure had spiked in the air, despite the fact she was


    chained with two guards beside her, keeping her posted.


    Yet, she didn¡¯t say anything.


    Like Meredith thought:


    Different.


    ¡°Don¡¯t disrespect my mother, witch.¡±


    Oh? N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Meredith grins, sardonic and mocking. The willowy blonde was trying to keep her reputation up? She


    was trying to salvage something non-existent at this point? With the way her eyes had been ncing


    over the wolves and other Alphas around them, it was clear as day Hestia was trying to gather at least


    some bit of respect. How pointless.


    The only thing she was doing was making herself look that much more path etic.


    ¡°Disrespect?¡±


    Meredith echoes, standing to her full height and managing to bring forth her wolf just a little.


    She did not take to challenges kindly.


    Not when they came from a conniving, backstabbing bit ch. Hestia stumbled back but held firm, trying


    her best not to cower or shake away. She was an ex-Alpha yes, but she was older. Surely, Meredith


    wasn¡¯t going to be too strong for her. She¡¯d lost face after Selene and her fathers throw-down, but it


    wasn¡¯t toote.


    No, it couldn¡¯t be.


    ¡°Disrespect would be to spit on your mother¡¯s face, grab her by the hair and throw her to the ground.¡±


    Meredith steps closer to the blonde, willing her wolf out just a bit more. Enough to overwhelm the naive


    female.


    ¡°Disrespect would be to call your mother out what she is pub licly: spineless, a co ward, self-absorbed,


    heartless, weak, disgraceful, unworthy of being a mother- an utter disappointment.¡±


    Meredith was merely a few inches from her. Her face directly in front of Hestia as that smile stayed


    unwavering,


    ¡°Disrespect would be topare you and your sister, because frankly, I don¡¯t see how any of you could


    be rted to that girl.¡±


    She finally pulls back, smiling sickeningly sweet at the way Hestia¡¯s eyes watered with humiliation. Her


    hackles lowered, and Meredith sat down again,


    ¡°That would be disrespect, little Luna. But what I said? That was fact.¡±


    He was cold.


    His skin went dry and taut from the bitter chill circting around his confines. Unable to move from the


    chains binding him down, he surrenders to staying still. Sitting in nothing but his undergarment, his


    head hangs low as his soaked blonde hair shields his face. He can smell himself.


    Or well, he used to until a few hours¡­ days(?) ago.

 Chapter 224

    Chapter 224


    Chapter 224


    Until he¡¯d be so immune to his stench from sitting in his fil th.


    He¡¯s not really sure any more. The concept of time is lost to the never ending darkness of both the cell


    he¡¯s kept in and of his mind. The silence is unnerving. A mock almost, to be stuck with nothing but his


    muddled thoughts. They taunt him. Mock him for his failures. He can hear his father hiss at him for


    failing him. For being the failure he always knew him to be.


    You will never be anything, just like that mate of yours. Fil thy.


    The musky odor that covers his body smells of death- sour with vomit and feces. He can hardly feel his


    body. He¡¯s slipping in and out of sleep irregrly but he¡¯s vaguely aware of the quivering of his lips, the


    trembling of his hunched back and the spasm of his legs.


    It hurts.


    ?


    Though in his human form, he still feels it. The sharp, intense ache from the loss of his tail blooms at


    his tailbone.


    Its excruciating..


    It¡¯s agonizing.


    It¡¯s severe.


    There¡¯s the tremendous pressure he feels both physically and spiritually. He felt part of himself tear


    away with the ripping of his tail. The minute he felt his appendage stretch to the point he began to feel it


    split apart, he had hadn¡¯t stopped screaming. From losing his mark to losing his tail, they¡¯d stripped him


    of his identity as a wolf.


    Benicio chuckles to himself: croaky, broken, dry, sardonic and it all but echoes back to him.


    Who would have thought it woulde to this?


    ¡°Oh my, she really did a number on you, didn¡¯t she?¡±


    Benicio drew in a sharp breath, but doesn¡¯t lift his head. No, he thinks. It¡¯s not real. It¡¯s just my ying


    tricks on me again. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s almost pitiful.¡±


    mind


    This time, he¡¯s certain it isn¡¯t in his head because he recognizes the voice. He doesn¡¯t look up. He


    doesn¡¯t need to. The sugary sweet pitch of her tone hiding the taunt in false concern pinpoints the


    intruder.


    He¡¯s cold.


    But he¡¯s angry.


    ¡°Hm, surprised she didn¡¯t castrate you if I¡¯m honest. It¡¯s probably in the list though. There¡¯s protocol for


    things like this. I¡¯m sure you know. Being Beta and all.¡±


    Feet appear in his field of vision -though blurry and slightly disoriented. At this, he looks up. The witch¡¯s


    beautiful face is smiling at him, as if he wasn¡¯t sitting there on the verge of malnourishment. Selene


    wasn¡¯t going to k ill him so quickly, he knows as much. That doesn¡¯t mean she won¡¯t make him feel like


    he is slowly dying each and every minute.


    Ivory hums, vivid orange eyes glowing bright even in the dim light. Her green hair had been tied up, the


    thick ink around her neck nearly hidden in the mix of the blue on her skin.


    ¡°-iar.¡±


    Chapter 224


    Benicio rumbles,


    ¡°You¡¯re a f u c king li ar¡­thi s is all your fault.¡±


    He spits. Ivory raises a brow at him, tilting her head to the side as she considers his words. She doesn¡¯t


    respond, and so the onught of his usations begins. She can see it, the final strand of his sanity


    thinning out. Like a rubber band being pulled at the ends too much, he was always bound to


    snap.


    Benicio feels himself growing agitated. Regardless of the frost he feels prickling his skin, his blood


    roars scorching hot in his ears. Blinded by his rage, he directs a re at her,


    ¡°You told me¡­ you told me my daughter was gifted. You told me Hestia was destined for greatness.


    You said she was chosen.¡±


    Benicio bites out thest word, hatred and venom dripping from his tone as spittles flew from his mo


    uth. His arm flexed under the thick bindings, no doubt itching to choke her with it. He¡¯s vibrating with


    anger.


    ¡°You lying piece of s hit, it¡¯s your fault I¡¯m in this mess.¡±


    ¡°Is it?¡±


    Ivory asks. Sheughs under her breath, red cloak dragging behind her as she approached him. ¡°When


    you visited the council with your two baby girls, you asked me of the Goddess¡¯ favor. If one was


    chosen, as you said. If one was blessed. I didn¡¯t lie. I told you, your daughter was special. I never said


    which one.¡±


    She smiles almost tenderly in thought,


    ¡°Oh, but I knew what you were like before. Even when you smiled so charmingly, acted as if you were


    benevolent in front of all those Alphas including yours¡­ I knew what you were really like.¡±


    Ivory leans in closer,


    ¡°I can see a snake from a mile away. It takes more than pretty words to f ool me, I¡¯m afraid.¡± Benicio


    grinds down on his teeth. Heat burns deep in his chest as humiliation rains down on him,


    ¡°Hestia showed promise.¡±


    he defended, shaking his head as if it would convince her. As if to justify his actions.


    ¡°She had all the right attributes to being Luna-¡±


    ¡°And still, that wasn¡¯t enough, was it?¡±


    There¡¯s a slight frown on her face. Blue eyelids cast down as she stares at the floor, tracing over the


    lines of stone under her feet. She doesn¡¯tment how blood had bled into the crevices.

 Chapter 225

    Chapter 225


    ¡°It still wasn¡¯t enough to keep that young Alpha, Landon Walker. Still wasn¡¯t enough to get the Alpha


    position yourself. The Alpha position you always wanted¡­ what you could¡¯ve had if your mate hadn¡¯t


    been Sophie. It¡¯s a shame isn¡¯t it?¡±


    When she sees surprise flicker in his gaze, her smile gets sweeter. Her face twists into one of pure joy,


    ¡°You thought I didn¡¯t know? That your father was the Alpha of Reddusk and you were the result of a


    tryst? From a human, nheless? The hidden disgrace of the family¡­ You must¡¯ve been so driven


    for power. So desperate to prove everyone wrong. Oh, you must¡¯ve been so pleased when you found


    Sophie. So d you had a mate. Finally, you¡¯d be qualified to take over from your father with a mate.


    Until you found out Sophie came from a tainted bloodline. It¡¯s what made your father turn you away,


    right? Why he gave it your brother instead. Traditional Alphas like that don¡¯t like sullied blood.¡±


    Ivory sighs, her handing to touch her cheek,


    ¡°I do pity Walker. Doesn¡¯t even know his own father-inw was trying to get him evicted, and in turn,


    promote you. The poor sod didn¡¯t know you were still after the Alpha seat. Granted, not Reddusks¡­


    but you nned on getting that too, right? Losing Selene to the rogue attack was slowly taking its toll


    on Walker, wasn¡¯t it? You knew better than anyone your Alpha wasn¡¯t faring well. I suspect if it went on


    that way, he would¡¯ve lost his mind. And of course your Luna can¡¯t run a pack by herself. You know


    better than to believe she¡¯s fit to be Luna after watching her with the title for years. A pregnant,


    vulnerable Luna, especially. I bet you were so d when Hestia imed Raizel Locksworth was her


    mate. The Alpha of Alphas. What a prize, right? An upgrade from Walker. But then Selene came back


    and your ns went down the drain.¡±


    Benicio says nothing. He stares at her, trying to focus his bleary gaze on her expression. The anger


    doesn¡¯t subside, it¡¯s just barely being contained. He stays mute as she continues to study him.


    ¡°Is there a point to this?¡±


    He asks gruffly, giving in to end the silence. He was trying to gauge out her intentions. If she read so far


    into him, he questions why she hadn¡¯t said or done anything yet. Was she really so devout and faithful


    to the Goddess¡¯ ns that she stayed silent over everything? That she turned a blind eye to all that


    urred? He didn¡¯t need to ask.


    The answer was yes.


    The way she smiled was enough of an answer.


    ¡°Well,¡±


    She says quietly,


    ¡°It¡¯s about to start soon. All the skeletons have toe out at some point. Your mate is out there


    squealing like a pig as a final attempt to save you.¡±


    Benicio feels his chest tighten at her words. Sophie was telling them everything. He narrows his eyes at


    her, trying to spy any indication she was lying to rile him up. But there was none. There was only


    genuinity in those orange, zing eyes.


    She looks at the wall, eyes clouded over as she thought for a moment.


    ¡°Xeneron won¡¯t stay silent either. I¡¯m sure he¡¯s lingering close.¡±


    13:12


    The Female Alpha¡¯s Sanctuary


    95.3%


    It¡¯s those words that makes Beniciough. He¡¯s grinning, bloodied teeth showcasing for her to see. A


    spark of amusement runs deep in his veins. The Realization sinks in as he thinks of the rogue. The


    rogue that could change everything.


    ¡°If what you say¡­ about Selene being gifted is true, then he¡¯sing for her, isn¡¯t he?¡±


    Benicio cackles, dry lips splitting as he leaned back and dropped his head against the wooden chair.


    ¡°He was nevering for Hestia.¡±


    He mumbled, shutting his eyes.


    ¡°No,¡±


    Ivory agrees,


    ¡°He wasing for Selene.¡±


    ***


    ¡°Daddy issues gives birth to daddy issues.¡±


    Noah frowns,


    ¡°I should¡¯ve known.¡±


    I roll my eyes at him, folding my arms across my chest as Sophie tearfully looks around. I knew Benicio


    had to be from f ucked up backgrounds to be the cause of everything, I just didn¡¯t think it would be like


    that. From one tragedy to another, our family line sure was cursed. An endless trail of bad luck, I


    suppose.


    For someone whose been said to be a blessing, I lived a life worth calling a tragedy.


    Whether or not what she said was true, it¡¯s almostical someone could consider this life of mine a


    gift. It felt anything but that.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    To hear that both Sophie and Benicio had tried to see if either Hestia and I were gifted with the


    Goddess¡¯ favor rubbed me the wrong way. It suddenly makes sense why they always dotted on Hestia.


    She was gifted, therefore, she was better.


    Sophie breathes in raggedly, sitting on her knees as she tries to recollect herself. She had sobbed the


    story away, each time sounding more and more pitiful until the self hatred became apparent. She


    clearly felt like her blood was at fault. As if what happened with Romanov was Luna¡¯s fault.


    To hate the person who was betrayed.

 Chapter 226

    Chapter 226


    How simr that was.


    ¡°S-so, are you going to spare him?¡±


    She asks, when she manages to have someposure.


    ¡°No.¡±


    I answer. For a moment, I might¡¯ve felt terrible. I might¡¯ve felt terrible for lying to her and giving her a


    false sense of hope. But then I remember what they¡¯ve done and all the people who hurt and died in


    the process and that tiny bit of guilt is squashed down just as quick. Her eyes ze over as she stares


    at me, open-mouthed and shocked at the blunt reply.


    ¡°Y-you said-¡±


    ¡°And I lied.¡±


    Within seconds she¡¯s up and trying to charge at me just from pure rage, but the guards holding the


    chains around her arms yank back and she falls on her a ss with a thud. She res at me, eyes still


    misty with tears and red from the stress. Thick droplets roll down her cheeks but she doesn¡¯t make a


    move to wipe them away. I can tell she¡¯s seething silently, probably proiming all sorts of threats and


    promises of pain and death in her head.


    I look at her, trying to think back on any time we ever had a moment of affection. The affection she¡¯d


    never given me in favor of Hestia. It¡¯s sad. To think I would long for something I never had.


    ¡°They¡¯ll be put into death. Method is up for debate.¡±


    All chatter stops when Williams spoke.


    We all turned to look at him but he kept his gaze solely on Sophie. She pushes against the chains


    purely in persistence, lips dropping open for a moment but she quickly starts to retaliate. She¡¯s


    thrashing, trying to free herself from the binds burning against her skin, screeching out horrified no¡¯s


    and you cant do this.


    But Williams spoke, and he wasn¡¯t going to go back on it. Instead, he turns to me and asks,


    ¡°Do you agree to this?¡±


    His gaze fleets from me to her once more and the question resonates with Sophie. She stops in her


    attempts to free herself to look me in the eyes. Begging. Almost bargaining with me in a silent plea.


    ¡°Isaac had given his vote and said he would follow whatever decision you would make. So I ask you,


    Alpha Crestfield: As the sole survivor of the attack at Duskfall, do you agree that the two traitors should


    face punishment by death?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    There¡¯s no room for hesitation,


    Sophie roars out, screaming at me and calling me all sorts of things. Ralzel is at my side, hand at my


    waist as he kissed the side of my face forfort. My wolf merely watches as our biological mother


    curses the day I was born. She hisses out,


    ¡°You act so justified but in the end of the day, you¡¯re just like the lot of us. You¡¯re a monster!¡±


    The Female Alpha¡¯s Sanctuary.


    95.7%


    And at that, the faintest smile graced my face,


    ¡°I never said I wasn¡¯t.¡±


    They pull her away and out of the room, her feet dragging behind as her hollers echo down the halls.


    The tension immediately lessens when she¡¯d gone and Williams calls off the meeting. The other Alphas


    with their respective members take their leave after a word of goodbye and all of a sudden, it¡¯s just us.


    ¡°Well¡­ that was brutal.¡±


    Weston mumbles, pushing himself off the wall as Emerson nodded in agreement. The two look over to


    us but neither Raizel or I return their gaze. His thumb gently runs over my skin, calming me as I try to


    clear my head.


    Too much was happening all in one day.


    Meredith hums, staring down the door where Sophie had been dragged to. She¡¯d been quiet this whole


    time, and from the looks of it, she was deep in thought.


    ¡°You know, you never did tell us what your n was.¡±


    H ook at Meredith as she nces between Raizel and I. To say we were all exhausted with drawing out


    information and cracking down on Sophie was an understatement. The fatigue settled in my bones, but


    we pushed forth. We didn¡¯t have much time to do anything else, really. It was only now that we had a


    chance to finally breathe.


    ¡°ns?¡±


    I asked her.


    Meredith nodded absentmindedly as she drank tea. She¡¯d been insistent on keeping Hestia locked up


    in one of the safe rooms with three guards posted by the door. Had it not been for the fact she was


    carrying a child, she would¡¯ve been thrown in the slums like Benecio and Sophie had been.


    But soon, time would eventually catch up to her and she¡¯d have no choice but to face the


    consequences. She¡¯d get hers eventually, it was only a matter of time. Meredith sighed, a slight frown


    marring on her face.


    ¡°With you two announcing you¡¯re mates and all, you do realize that you have to swear into oath with


    one another.¡±


    Her hazel eyes sweep around the room,


    ¡°Usually in Alpha pairs, the partner would concede to the Alpha and join his pack if she was from


    somewhere else but¡­.¡±


    There¡¯s an amused twist on her mouth, eyes sparkling with humor.


    ¡°With two Alphas, I¡¯m not sure how this would work.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s right.¡±


    Raizel rumbles, looking down at me as he gripped my hip tighter. She was right. I hadn¡¯t really thought


    about the oue of our mateship. It was all just going forth until now. Something like this was


    unprecedented, so there wasn¡¯t really a traditional step to follow. No guide or example to look over. We


    were on our own.


    13:13

 Chapter 227

    Chapter 227


    Where do we go from here?


    The deafening silence must¡¯ve been an answer to her.


    ¡°You can go, you know.¡±


    I turn to Meredith. She has a mncholic smile on her face, but she sits dignified and poised. Even


    before she rifies what she means, I know what she has to say. There¡¯s an indignant part of my that


    doesn¡¯t want to listen but I know better than to interrupt her.


    ¡°You can go to Ignis Red, Selene.¡±


    The fondness in her eyes is overwhelming as she stands. She walks by Noah and Isaac, not even


    sparring a nce at Williams who also seems to realize where she¡¯s going with this.


    She walks over to me in three strides,


    ¡°When all of this is over, you can go and live the life you should¡¯ve had. Be happy, have pups¡­ No


    more suffering.¡±


    ¡°What about Greyhound, Meredith?¡±


    I ask, my voice on the edge of irritation. To think she¡¯d suggest that I¡¯d turn my back on them. On her. I


    couldn¡¯t imagine doing such a thing. Not after everything we¡¯ve all been through together.


    ¡°I will not abandon you-¡±


    ¡°Oh, darling, you won¡¯t. Someone else can take over. We have good people, Selene. Yes, you are the


    Alpha, but first and foremost, you are my daughter.¡±


    She takes my face in her hands and gives me a warm squeeze. Her thumb brushes over my


    cheekbones affectionately,


    ¡°At first, it was just about getting an Alpha in my seat. But now, I only want you to be happy. And if the


    only way for you to achieve that is by leaving, then so be it.¡±


    I stare at her for a beat, then two, astounded at this turn of events. I could feel Raizel reach out to me,


    but I couldn¡¯t look at him. Not yet. I didn¡¯t want to hesitate. To allow him to persuade me any which way.


    I wanted this to be my decision.


    Meredith was deathly serious. Anyone could see by the way she was looking at me. She held my gaze


    and not once had she looked away or faltered.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    She meant everything she said.


    ¡°Then I suppose we have to find another way,¡±


    Htell her,


    ¡°Because I am not doing that.¡±


    She lets out a defeated sound but nods reluctantly. I knew Raizel and I had a lot to talk about


    concerning this. Sooner orter our people would want answers on how this was going to be done. I


    had no doubt rumors and talk were spreading around our packs as we speak on what was going to


    happen to them. On whether or not they lose and Alpha or gain another. Joining our packs together


    would be ideal, but it was hard when our territories were cut off.


    13:13


    The Female Alpha¡¯s Sanctuar


    96.2%


    It could never work being so far apart.


    ¡°There might be one way¡­¡±


    H


    Williams mumbles. He chews on his bottom lip before opening the drawer in front of him. Everyone


    watches as he pulls out a scroll and starts to unroll it.


    When he finally ttens it on his table, he gestures for all of us toe over and look.


    It¡¯s a map.


    (lol I thought of Dora)


    ¡°Greyhound and Ignis Red are miles and miles apart but¡­.¡±


    He points to the section where the two meet and my heart drops. I feel it beat against my chest as I


    slowly look up to Isaac who looks just as astounded by what Williams is suggesting. There¡¯s a bitter


    taste on my tongue, but I ignore it in favor of staring at where he¡¯s pointing.


    ¡°There is one connecting point.¡±


    He looks at me,


    ¡°Duskfall.¡±


    ISAAC HAD BEEN the one to break the silence.


    No sooner than the words left Williams¡¯ mouth, the Ga mma had abruptly gotten up. His chair scraped


    back with a screech before he brushed passed everyone with a forced, ¡°excuse me¡± gritted under his


    breath. He kept his head down for the sake of his pride but the clench of his jaw and the balling of his


    trembling fists said more than words ever could. He was taken off guard. He¡¯d been caught at a loss


    and he couldn¡¯t stay in the room long enough to lose his cool.


    There¡¯d only be a handful of times I¡¯d seen Issac lose his temper but for each and every instance he¡¯d


    hidden himself away. Like a ticking bomb, he¡¯d stay out of sight until his anger diffused.


    He¡¯d refuse to go out before then.


    It¡¯s only fitting that when the Gam ma briskly moves around the table and heads straight for the door,


    no one said a word.


    No one tried to stop him, nor did anyone really ask why he was suddenly so tense and hostile to the


    point his potent rage permeated the air of room. The hostility was so thick and heady that goosebumps


    rose from my skin in immediate response.


    Emerson and Weston had stiffened at the change of his posture. They eyed him cautiously from their


    ce until he passed them by. His aggression triggered the instinct to be wary of him. Of what he might


    do should he be unhinged. The sound of the door mming shut behind him and the drag of his


    footsteps fading into silence is what is left behind.

 Chapter 228

    Chapter 228


    Well, that and the remains of his heart.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°F uck.¡±


    Noah breathes, raking a hand through his hair. The need tofort and the surge of protectiveness


    inside him sings through our bond. His wolf lets out a soft whine, tail low and ears bent. Both human


    and wolf counterparts can sense the sorrow from Isaac¡¯s end.


    They feel for theirrade. Their blood brother. Yet they also know what he needs right now isn¡¯t some


    meddling worrier sticking to his side like a pest.


    ¡°Can¡¯t say any of us expected that.¡±


    Noah mumbles, eyes fleeting to me. I force myself not to return his nce no matter how tempting


    it is.


    The suggestion of uniting two packs had been rousing enough, but acknowledging the actual physical


    link between the two territories had been nothing short of devastating. A concept I haven¡¯t thought


    about or perhaps was unconsciously hoping to avoid ever considering.


    I ignore the ufortable pri ckling heat of everyone¡¯s eyes in my direction. Some are wary, like they


    felt for Isaac. Others are concerned, as though they were waiting for the other shoe to drop. With


    everything that went on the past few days, I couldn¡¯t me them for thinking of the worst.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to offend him,¡±


    Williams offers to no one in particr when the silence became deafening. His lips thinned out around


    the edges but he doesn¡¯t apologize for his words. Regardless of the bitter sting it delivered, there


    wasn¡¯t a need to. He didn¡¯t do anything wrong but point out reality. Even if the suggestion hurt and


    turned my stomach at the thought.


    ¡°Duskfall is the only real bridge uniting both packs. If you really want to make it work¡­ to really have a


    chance at something-¡±


    he stops himself before he goes further but the unsaid words ring clear. When silence continues to


    prevail he sighs, heavy and defeated. He rolls up the map, slipping it back inside the drawer of his desk


    as though hiding it away would erase thest ten minutes.


    Williams observes me from where he stood.


    I don¡¯t shy away from his intrusive gaze. It¡¯s clear what he wants. He¡¯s waiting for me to say something.


    To react regardless of whether it be a good reaction or not.


    Another test.


    A show of how I would handle a decision so difficult make. To see if I¡¯d crumble under the pressure.


    But I refuse.


    I don¡¯t know what I¡¯ll do but I refuse to fold. That¡¯s the only thing I really do know right now.


    ¡°Perhaps we should revisit this thought another time.¡±


    I nearly flinch when Raizeles up from behind me. He rests a warm, firm hand over my shoulder


    and gives me a reassuring squeeze. I greedilytch onto thefort he freely offered without thinking


    twice of it. Moving my hand to cover his, I grip onto his fingers like a lifeline. I needed this.


    13:13


    The Female Alpha¡¯s Sanotran


    Needed him, because right now, I¡¯m not sure how I can think clearly when my head¡¯s all over the ce.


    I¡¯m not oblivious to what Williams was alluding to. I wouldn¡¯t lie and say I didn¡¯t see the logic and


    appeal of his suggestion. There were only two real choices in the matter: the right one and the wrong


    one.


    Take Duskfall to properly form the union between Ignis Red and Greyhound, thus extending to Raizel


    and I.


    Or


    Reject the suggestion and effectively eliminate any real potential to unite. And of course, that meant for


    Raizel and I too.


    We may be in love and we may be mates, but we were both Alphas. Alphas who had no intention of


    ever turning our backs on our packs. It was our duty to prioritize the betterment of our people. Nothing


    less.


    Being mated however, poses issues we can¡¯t overlook. It¡¯s not as if we could stay apart for too long


    after we¡¯d bound ourselves to one another. We¡¯d have to stay beside each other. We needed to stay


    together.


    Traveling back and forth from pack to pack weekly if not monthly would be stressful, and quite frankly,


    inefficient. It was unprecedented and I couldn¡¯t see it working. Constantly moving wouldn¡¯t create that


    sense of permanency. It wouldn¡¯t be the same as staying in one ce.


    Especially with the sheer size of our packs alone.


    If we decided to pick the alternative and settle down, which would we pick? I couldn¡¯t ask him toe


    to Greyhound, he¡¯d never agree. To leave thend he so rightfully inherited and grew up on? No. He


    wouldn¡¯t do that. I wouldn¡¯t ask him to.


    On the off chance he did, I know I would resent myself for uprooting his life like that. Of making him


    choose between me and his pack. I could never ask him of that as I know he could never ask the same


    of me. Not to mention how far Greyhound is from Ignis Red. At least with Duskfall, we¡¯d be centered.


    We¡¯d have a perfect bnce.


    The most logical decision was tobine the packs.


    And to untie them, Duskfall was key.


    Taking a breath, I flex the hand with the Greyhound ring. The weight of it suddenly felt heavier. A


    looming reminder of what it was I carried on my shoulders.

 Chapter 229

    Chapter 229


    Williams nods at Raizel¡¯s words.


    ¡°Yes, I believe it would be for the best if you two talk over this. It isn¡¯t an easy decision to make, and


    one neither of you can afford to regret. Take your time. Think things through. Let me know when you¡¯ve


    made up your mind.¡±


    Williams gives us a definitive nod, and I take it as a sign marking the end of the conversation. He


    doesn¡¯t stay around for much longer, opting to leave the room for our discussion. The only ones left


    were Meredith, Noah, Weston, Emerson, Raizel and I.


    Though that doesn¡¯t stand true for long.


    ¡°I believe that¡¯s the cue for all of us to leave.¡±


    Emerson mumbles, getting up with a minor grimace on his face. The ginger stretches his arms as he


    gets ready to leave. Weston grunts in assent, dusting off his trousers when he stands beside the


    small smile in my direction. Gam ma. Noah doesn¡¯t bother to argue and goes along with them with a


    They¡¯re far too eager to get out. Not that I could really me them. When the trio disappears out the


    door, Meredith sniffs,


    ¡°I suppose I¡¯ll have to make sure those boys don¡¯t go wrecking havoc.¡±


    She pauses for a beat longer, her face set into a small frown before she sighs and pats my shoulder


    support. Then she¡¯s out the door like the rest of them and suddenly it¡¯s only Raizel and I. Us and the


    sudden weight of our choices hanging over us.


    in


    ¡°I won¡¯t ask you to give up your title.¡±


    Raizel says suddenly as soon as everyone was out of earshot,


    ¡°As I know you won¡¯t ask me to give up mine.¡±


    ¡±


    He slips his hands around my waist, slowly turning me around to face him. I almost didn¡¯t want to. I


    didn¡¯t want to see his expression in fear that he might be upset. To perhaps be annoyed that I¡¯m so


    hesitant when the answer is so obviously clear. Though I know my thoughts were illogical, it was that


    irrational fear of rejection eating away at me.


    Dark grey eyes sh with blue and all my fears vanish. His lips quirk the tiniest bit,


    ¡°We both know what has to happen. It¡¯ll be hard, but I will always stand by you when it does. I¡¯ve told


    you before that I want your everything. That includes the burdens you carry.¡±


    He lifts a hand, gently ghosting the backs of his fingers over my cheek,


    ¡°But I also know it isn¡¯t me you need to have this discussion with first¡±


    Then he leans down to kiss my cheek, lingering a second longer than necessary.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be right here when you¡¯re finished.¡±


    I can¡¯t help but cra ck a smile at his words. The things he¡¯d just said instantly lessened the anxiousness


    I felt. It¡¯s amazing how his reassurance can soothe the s pik es of turmoil inside me. More so after our


    bond was established.


    ¡°Am I that predictable?¡±


    13:13


    The Fomalo Alpha¡¯s Sopotion


    97.0%


    ask him, giving myself a second to soak in his warmth. Raizel lets out a low hum, chest rumbling


    with the sound of it.


    ¡°No, my love. You¡¯re just careful. But you don¡¯t have


    to be. Not with me.¡±


    It¡¯s a mess. It¡¯s a huge mess and it hits me just now of how naive I¡¯ve been. How very careless I acted.


    I¡¯ve overlooked the importance of what the mateship I


    tween Raizel and I meant for our


    packs.


    I hadn¡¯t thought things through and that was on me. I didn¡¯t step back and think for a moment what our


    union signifies.


    I was so caught up and drawn to Raizel¡¯s sudden appearance in my life that I failed to see the


    problems it would result in. It was ignorant of me. I¡¯m an Alpha, and the core in being one was ensuring


    the safety and sess of the pack.


    But even so, I can¡¯t find myself to regret this.


    I never could.


    Call it selfish, but I could never regret him.


    We¡¯d make it through somehow, I had no doubt of it. It may be a hard and tedious journey from now on


    but we will make it out together. From the looks of it, we already knew where the answer of our future


    lies. There was really only one way this would end. Only one way it should end.


    ¡°You make it so hard not to love you.¡±


    I tell him with an exasperated breath.


    His answering grin never fails to make my heart s kip a beat,


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    ¡°I should hope so. I¡¯ve no ns for you to ever stop.


    ¡°I


    I couldn¡¯t resist to kiss him after that. A kiss he so readily fell into when his mouth n ted over mine


    wrong. The world was beautiful and all my problems disappeared into thin air. My head cleared of


    warring thoughts and all traces of panic had been silenced with his lips.


    with a soft puff of breath escaping him. For a moment it felt as if nothing was


    We pulled away a few secondster. Lightheaded was a word I could closely associate with whenever


    Raizel was close by me. He was just so intoxicatingly good. I weed the momentary distraction and


    the respite his easy affection gave me. It helped me brace myself for whatever it is I¡¯d face when


    speaking to Isaac,

 Chapter 230

    Chapter 230


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    I mumble, resting my head against his shoulder. Raizel dips his head down to kiss the top


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me. I¡¯m here. Always.¡±


    I didn¡¯t doubt him.


    ***


    Finding Isaac had been easier than I expected MYTHSTAR of my head.


    With how vast the territory of the Capital was, it normally would¡¯ve taken a considerable amount of


    both. As it was, Isaac had shut his side of the time to find him even with a bond that connected u bond


    off. I wasn¡¯t surprised. I knew he wanted his thoughts to be his own for a while. The sorrow he¡¯d let slip


    for just a few seconds earlier on was so overwhelming it made me physically sick.


    Trudging on into the thick of the woods, I let my wolf handle the reins of control. She had a better sense


    of Isaac¡¯s lingering scent. While normally she would¡¯ve turned tail to bask in Raizel¡¯s presence she


    knew our pack mate needed us more. His anguish practically called on our end of the bond. It urged us


    to do something.


    A few deep whiffs led us to the starts of a narrow creek.


    When we broke free from the thicket of trees, she obediently relinquished all control back to me,


    understanding the gist of what we needed to speak to him about. I stepped into view without making


    the slightest bit of noise. Water rushed down the rocks of the stream and pushed further into the north,


    but I didn¡¯t care to watch it. My Gam ma was sitting by his lonesome, knees drawn up and head resting


    on his forearms. His broad back hunched over in on himself and although he still looked strung up, the


    earlier trembling had ceased.


    Uniting with Duskfall.


    The phrase repeated itself in my head like a mantra. What do I even say to that?


    Sow am I supposed


    to feel? How is Isaac supposed to feel? How can I pretend any of this was easy? As though making.


    this decision could be as simple as picking what to eat for dinner?


    I almost scoff bitterly to myself.


    didn¡¯t


    Isaac obviously wasn¡¯t jumping for joy at the prospect of merging our packs. It matter the reason, he


    just wasn¡¯t. Understandably so.


    Fate really is a cruel thing, isn¡¯t it?


    Everything wasing to a full circle with the ancestor dilemma and now, pack unity. From what it


    looks like, we could begin again in the ce where everything ended. Where I ended. Where Isaac


    ended.


    The cruel irony of it all had my chest aching with loss. It never really stops, does it? This vicious cycle


    of destiny and what must happen for the greater good. Fate never stops for anyone. It shouldn¡¯te


    as a surprise. It never stopped for me before, nor will it stop now.


    ¡°When someone leaves a room like that, people don¡¯t usually try to follow, Alpha.¡±


    Isaac lifts his head to turn in my direction. The relief I felt at the small smile ying on his lips was


    13:13


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    The Female Alpha¡¯s Sanctuary


    97.4%


    poorly concealed in the way I unconsciously let out a breath. Isaac, ever the attentive Ga mma, noticed


    and fondly rolled his eyes. The little smile that yed on his lips widened just a tad more. He¡¯d calmed


    down, that much was obvious, but the remnants of his heartache still persisted in his tone. No matter


    how hard he tried to y it off, it was there.


    ¡°I suppose not,¡±


    I admit, walking over to him. When it¡¯s clear he doesn¡¯t mind my presence, I allow myself to settle down


    beside him. I can see why he decided to go into the deeper parts of the woods. It guaranteed the


    seclusion someone who wanted to be alone would be looking for. It was perfect for him.


    Isaac isn¡¯t looking at me anymore. Instead, the green-blue of his eyes remain at the steadily flowing


    stream.


    ¡°But not everyone is your Alpha. Not everyone understands the real hurt of what Williams said.¡±


    Isaac says nothing to that. He doesn¡¯t appear to have any ns to, so I fill in the silence for us.


    ¡°We¡¯d decided to postpone making a decision. Maybe a week or twoter, give or take. He wanted to¡­


    give us time to discuss what¡¯s going to happen-¡±


    ¡°What needs to happen.¡±


    Isaac cuts in. The steel in his tone surprises me. Such a startling contrast to the mood of despondency


    surrounding us. He didn¡¯t sound mad, didn¡¯t even sound upset in the slightest. The entire walk here I¡¯d


    been contemting on how to bring this conversation up, but it seems as though Isaac had already


    made up his mind. Judging from the look of determination on his face, he was very certain of it.


    The Gam ma lets out a ragged breath,


    ¡°I¡¯m not opposed to uniting the territories together.¡±


    He began carefully, picking at the ground for a small rock,


    ¡°I¡¯d much rather Duskfall fall into your hands than some other Alpha. If I could¡¯ve, I¡¯d have taken the


    land myself a long time ago. But I¡¯m not an Alpha. It¡¯s not in my blood. I wasn¡¯t born to be one and


    never wanted to be one. You, however, are. There¡¯d be no one better to take the mantel from Alpha


    Oliver than you. There¡¯s no else I¡¯d entrust it to.¡±

 Chapter 231

    Chapter 231


    Isaac tilts his head down to look at my hand. He reaches for it, ying with the band of my ring and


    tracing the Greyhound insignia with the pad of his thumb.


    ¡°I¡¯m not angry at what needs to happen, Alpha. I¡¯m just-¡±


    Isaac¡¯s brows knit together as he tries to search for a specific word. The scrunch of his face tells m¨¦ he


    failed and frustration begins to bleed into his expression,


    ¡°I just didn¡¯t think that the first time I¡¯d set foot into Duskfall since then, it would be because we¡¯d need


    to see how intact it is for future settlement. I would¡¯ve thought that when I dide back, years after


    leaving, it¡¯d be because I was ready. It¡¯d be because I¡¯d finally set things right and avenged each and


    every one of them.¡±


    Isaac lets go of my hand but doesn¡¯t look up. His shoulders slump forward.


    ¡°It¡¯s been over four years for me. Been that way since I left for Ga mma training. The day I left, I never


    expected anything to change when I¡¯de back.


    He lets out a dryugh imbued with self-deprecation,


    ¡°Didn¡¯t think I¡¯de back as thest living pack member, that¡¯s for sure.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not alone. I¡¯m right beside you. So is Noah.¡±


    I remind him, knowing that anything else I say wouldn¡¯t have as much meaning for him than that.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    ¡°I know. And I thank the Moon Goddess for that everyday, even if I hate her for everything else. That¡¯s


    why I want you to take it, Selene.¡±


    Isaac shuts his eyes,


    ¡°Take Duskfall. Take my home back. Take it for her.¡±


    His eyes open and the smile on his face bes heartbreakingly nostalgic,


    ¡°Take it so that you finally have that chance at life Alpha Oliver and Dad wanted to give you.¡±


    I don¡¯t respond. It¡¯s clear he doesn¡¯t need me to. We don¡¯t say much of anything after that. The sound


    of water rushing down between the rocks fill up the space left between us. And if his eyes began to


    mist over just before he discreetly rubbed at his face, well, I wasn¡¯t going to bring attention to it.


    I slid my hand on top of his.


    Where words seemed to fail, actions made up for it.


    The next week had been the busiest I¡¯ve ever been since taking the Alpha title.


    After discussing the suggestion about merging Ignis Red, Greyhound and Duskfall with Isaac,


    everything else seemed to fall into ce. Raizel hadn¡¯t been surprised when I told him I wanted to


    proceed with the proposal. He¡¯d expected it, if theck of surprise he had on his face was anything to


    go by. And when I asked him of what his thoughts were about the idea, he¡¯d readily given his approval.


    The news gave Williams reprieve over the topic of ownership of Duskfall. Apparently the other Alphas


    had been insistent on finally upying the territory after years of destion. While he hadn¡¯t


    The Female Alpha¡¯s Sanctuary


    been keen to hand it over to just anyone, more so because Isaac was still alive and had more rights to


    it than anyone else, the constant badgering was finally taking its toll on him. He couldn¡¯t keep


    postponing it. It was bound to be taken one way or another.


    Isaac¡¯s agreement was what put Williams¡¯ apprehension to rest.


    And now, tomorrow was the day we¡¯d been scheduled to visit. Isaac had been withdrawn thest few


    days leading up to tomorrow. He kept to himself but he was slowly beginning to open up again. Being


    back in Greyhound and associating himself with the other pack warriors had kept him from being


    completely detached. Noah hadn¡¯t been any better, being a constant annoyance over his ear. He may


    not say it out loud, but Isaac appreciated the support. The constant small talk kept his mind off Duskfall


    and gave him the me ntal breather he needed.


    He was way better off now than when I spoke to him at the Capital.


    I wished i could say I was confident about our visit as everyone else seemed to be.


    After four long years, I was going to set foot in Duskfall again. I wasn¡¯t sure how to feel about the fact.


    On one hand I knew the sorrow and regret would neverpletely vanish. The guilt that always


    apanied me would never cease to exist. I knew that, and part of me epted it, but there was


    also that lingering anticipation.


    Anticipation to see the first home I ever had. Excitement to see it bustling with life once more. Duskfall


    was never meant to abandoned. It was never supposed to be the shadow of the greatness it once was.


    Now, we had a chance to revive the ce that gave so many people happiness. And although the


    grievance over what was lost will never be gone, we can only move forward.


    Of course it was easier said than done. We still had to draw up ns about how exactly we would


    divide the territory and which sections would go where and how our people would respond to the


    expansion. All in all, we had our work cut out for us.

 Chapter 232

    Chapter 232


    It¡¯s why I¡¯d been going back and forth to Greyhound and the Capital this whole week.


    Noah had also beenining non-stop since then. Drowning in paperwork wasn¡¯t the way he


    wanted to go, so he says.


    ¡°Walker¡¯s trial had been pushed up to the same day as the Dixons. With Chambein, Val and


    Benicio¡¯s confessions, we have enough to make sure the Beta doesn¡¯t get off. For now, Walker¡¯s in


    solitary confinement. His lovely wife is on house arrest here, in the Capital. The Chancellor decided to


    wait until the pup was born to indite her. She won¡¯t get off easy though. She still knew about the attack


    and so readily condemned you to die there too. As Luna, well,¡±


    Meredith¡¯s sharklike grin is lethal,


    ¡°She should¡¯vee clean about the attack even if she was given the title until after the fact. Falsely


    alleging an Alpha as her mate doesn¡¯t give her any points either. With your recount of the events, along


    with the confessions, they¡¯re all as good as f ucked.¡±


    The ex-Alpha slid the folder containing all the details about their cases over to me. I nced at the first


    few pages, noting that upon investigation, it was found that Benicio still had contact within Reddusk. A


    childhood friend, apparently, who still fed him information about the happenings within the pack.


    It¡¯s how he knew about L¡¯s existence.


    But how he knew I was close to her was still unanswered. Leaning back against the chair, I tapped the


    nail of my finger along the surface of the table. I let out a considering him,


    ¡°We have three confessions,¡±


    I peered up to Meredith who rose a brow at what I was getting at,


    ¡°Why not make it four?¡±


    The meaning behind my words hung in the air for some time. It was no secret that the fate of the


    rogues were as good as dam ned with or without my intervention. We had enough confessions to make


    do with, but it wasnt enough for me. Meredith¡¯s face brightened with understanding the second she


    realized my intent. Her confusion twisted into a pleased smile,


    ¡°Fio¡­ yes, we¡¯ve let her off for too long. Her mate¡¯s already used up his importance. Why not see if


    little Fio has anything new for us?¡±


    The little huff my wolf let out made me grin. She was in agreement.


    Yes. Yes, we have let her off for too long.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Admittedly, the subject of Fio had been secondary to everything else thus far. I had no real belief that


    she knew anything more than Val did. The duo hadn¡¯t held much importance to Xeneron, that much


    was clear. They might¡¯ve been among the higher ranks, but Xeneron was the type to keep his cards


    close to his chest. I doubted anything substantial woulde from our game but even so, I owed little


    Fio a visit.


    It¡¯d hardly be fair if I yed with one and not the other.


    Shifting my attention back to the documents sc att ered over the desk, I moved the first few pages from


    the pile until I found what I was looking for. My eyes pinned onto the image of Fio. Rather, the


    13:14


    The Female Alpha¡¯s SanctionL


    no 90%


    ghost of her. Dark matted hair clumpy from oil, sunken cheeks, dark circles emphasizing how


    exhausted she must be, and the delicate curve of her throat looking fragile with how much fat she lost.


    Those dark eyes stared back at me.


    I couldn¡¯t postpone it any longer.


    I had a promise to make good on.


    ***


    Breaking Fio had been easier than dealing with Vat.


    Sheid on top of a metallic psychiatric bed, strapped down by her wrists and ankles. The thick


    bandage lined with silver in her mouth was put there to prevent her from biting down on her tongue.


    ¡°She¡¯s been rabid since the confrontation with Val,¡±


    Opal exins, calmly observing the woman in question from the two-way mirror.


    ¡°Her refusal to eat put her at risk, so we had to transfer her here. The mate bond is wearing her down.


    The separation from her mate is driving her mad more so because she still feels Val¡¯s emotions no


    matter how faint. Her control over her wolf is slipping. We aren¡¯t sure how much time we have left


    before she gives in.¡±


    Standing before her now was peculiar.


    She was far smaller than before. Her bones protruded from her skin, highlighting how malnourished


    she was. Her refusal to eat hadn¡¯t helped with that. In some way, this must¡¯ve been her final revolt. She


    knew she wasn¡¯t going to get out of this mess so she¡¯s trying to end it. She¡¯s trying to find refuge in her


    death.


    The dazed demeanor she presents didn¡¯t change upon my entering the room. She stayed unnaturally


    still, eyes fixed unseeingly at the ceiling. If she hadn¡¯t been blinking ever so slowly, I would¡¯ve mistaken


    her for dead. This dream-like state had been a shock to burst in on. It was so unlike the fiery deviant I¡¯d


    known her to be.


    ¡°You must be tired.¡±


    I say softly, moving closer until I was sure I was within her eyesight. Reaching out, I held onto the top


    rail of a chair and dragged it over to me. The screech of its legs scrapping against the stone beneath us


    irritated my wolf but she wisely kept silent. I kept my attention of Fio whilst sitting down.

 Chapter 233

    Chapter 233


    ¡°Tired of being stuck down here. Tired of the silence, the dark, and the never-ending cycle of fighting


    against your wolf.¡±


    Fio remains motionless, but her breathing picks up a notch. Her consciousness was still there. Buried


    as it may be, it was attentive enough to feel something at my taunts.


    ¡°You must be so tired of being alone.¡±


    A finch.


    ¡°You know, I don¡¯t like to be cruel. But sometimes there¡¯s just no alternative.¡±


    The cidity within the cell begins to feel disturbed. There¡¯s a sense of energy, slowly building up as


    though it was waiting to gather as much as it possibly could before snapping. The atmosphere feels


    charged and that in itself is rming.


    ¡°Your mate confessed to everything. He¡¯s told us all he knows. He¡¯s been taken into confinement, away


    from here. You could see him again, if you wish. Though of course, you¡¯ll have to give me something in


    return. Nothing is freely given in this world.¡±


    I get up to carefully remove the bandage preventing her to speak and sit back down just as quickly. She


    didn¡¯t try to bite me or retaliate. It¡¯s the promise of reuniting with her mate that sparks some kind of


    recognition in her expression. She blinks, lips trembling into a disbelieving open grin.


    ¡°M-my mate?¡±


    She asks h oar sely,? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Y-you¡¯ll br-bring me to my m-mate?¡±


    It¡¯s almost pitiful. To see what she¡¯s reduced to almost makes me pity the wolf she could¡¯ve been.


    Should she not have followed Xeneron, should she not have been influenced by the drive to create a


    new order like so many other rogues feel.


    ¡°Yes, Fio.¡±


    She whimpers at my tone, the falsity ofpassion giving her the sense of security her vulnerable


    state was in desperate need of.


    ¡°You could see him again. If you tell me everything, you could see your beloved mate again.¡±


    She looks ready to listen but a small sh of defiance makes her falter,


    ¡°B-but-¡±


    ¡°Unless you don¡¯t want to. Maybe I was wrong. Maybe you don¡¯t want to see Val. What a shame. I¡¯m


    sure he¡¯ll be devastated.¡±


    Theatrics always felt a little silly for me. Especially when I knew the minute I got up, Fio would scramble


    upon herself to make me stay. Her desperation would overpower any kind of doubt she¡¯d have.


    ¡°No! NO! I¡¯ll speak, I¡¯ll speak! Wait! Please!¡±


    She thrashes against the straps for more than a few moments but calms down when I make no move


    to leave. Wild, feral eyes search for me,


    13:14


    The Female Alpha¡¯s Sanckian


    98.7%


    ¡°Y-you promise? You¡¯ll bring him to me? You won¡¯t break your word?¡±


    The smile I gave her, I hopees off as indulgent. She seems to be appeased by this as she lowers


    herself back to the bed. The hackles she raised lowered instantaneously when she sees me stay put.


    Fio¡¯s heavy breaths sound frayed. The stamina her minor outburst consumed illustrates just how worn


    out she was.


    Opal was right. She doesn¡¯t have much time left.


    I take her moment ofpliancy to stand closer. I got so close to the point that I was very nearly


    hovering over her.


    ¡°You just need to tell me everything you know¡±


    I coax gently, running my hand over her hair.


    ¡°-not a detail spared.¡±


    The trusting glint in her eyes and the impatient twisting of her fingers lets me know that finally, I have


    her. So I wait. I wait until the truth she so steadfastly held onto from the very beginning spills forth. The


    entire time Fio speaks, I run it back in my mind topare her words to Val¡¯s. After every piece of


    information she gives me she steadily starts to get more confident. Once she started going, she


    couldn¡¯t stop. She¡¯d go on a tangent every few sentences, getting lost in her own thoughts. It¡¯d take her


    some time to get back to it but she does. Eventually at least. The things she tells me are identical to


    those of Val¡¯s words. There are no discrepancies, no confusion, nothing but identical


    statements.


    ¡°He always told us it was¡­ necessary for the goal.¡±


    She mumbles to herself. Her eyes zed back.


    ¡°Told us he needed something in Nightwake¡­ the gift.¡±


    Her words give me pause but she¡¯s too lost in her own mind to notice how I turn stock-still.


    ¡°Said it was important. That he needed it. Didn¡¯t tell us what it was except that it was in Nightwake. It


    was too fragile to steal. Too many risks would put it in danger so he wanted to wait¡­ until it was


    brought to him.¡±


    Gift.


    Sophie had said that when Hestia and I were still infants, Benicio had taken us to Ivory. To see if either


    of us had gotten the Goddess¡¯ favor.


    To see if we were gifted.


    My heart thudded against my chest. The sound of my blood roaring in my ears momentarily cks out


    whatever else Fio was saying. Before I could even begin to think about reassuring myself with the


    video recordings, another spear of distress hits me.


    Gift.


    He¡¯s looking for the gift,


    He¡¯s looking for Hestia- no, he¡¯s looking for me. It would make sense. I was Raizel¡¯s blessing, I was the


    one who was given a choice in mateship, I was the one who suffered the same fate as Luna. I was


    reliving the same story Luna did but on a bigger scale. It never f ucking ends


    13-1

 Chapter 234

    Chapter 234


    ¡°We thought you died.¡±


    My head snaps back to Fio who went on and on unceasingly.


    ¡°Draxyn said he got to you. You and that-that little girl. Said he threw you two along with the Alpha and


    Luna. We sent another letter after that. I help write it, you know?¡±


    Her face brightened,


    ¡°I was the one who helped Xeneron send out the threats to Duskfall. Told your father you died with that


    girl. We were tying to guilt him you see¡­ Didn¡¯t work though¡­ Draxyn must be so angry you¡¯re still


    alive¡­¡±


    She blinks and then her face voids of emotion. All traces of her joy are reced by this nk canvas.


    It¡¯s unsettling. The switch of her personalities puts me on guard. She cracked.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Val? You said you¡¯d bring my mate.¡±


    There¡¯s a struggle now as she tries to swivel her head from side to side. She wants to get a better look


    around the cell. Perhaps she thinks her mate is here, just not in eyesight. Fio whines as she tries to pull


    free from the straps. Burns from the silver embedded into the harnesses marks her skin but she doesn¡¯t


    care. If anything it encourages her behavior.


    ¡°Val!¡±


    She shouts, aggravated.


    ¡°Val! I¡¯m here! Val!¡±


    She turns her venomous re at me,


    ¡°Bring him here you dead b itch! It¡¯s all your fault, all your fault! You should¡¯ve stayed dead! Should¡¯ve


    burned like the lot of them!¡±


    She continues to screech and shout but none of her words mean much to me. The descent to her


    instability is awful to watch, but is isn¡¯t something I can feel guilty about. As cruel as it sounds, I can¡¯t


    imagine anything more fitting for her. She¡¯s unrepentant about what she¡¯s done. She only regrets being


    caught. I sigh, shutting my eyes for the briefest seconds.


    That¡¯s how Benicio knew I was close to L. He must¡¯ve connected the dots when he read the letter of


    my attempt to escape with her. But Draxyn¡­ he


    ldn¡¯t handle the humiliation of being bested by me. So he told everyone he killed me off¡­


    ¡°Your confession is appreciated, Fio.¡±


    It¡¯s the calm of my voice that lulls her back from her berserk episode. She sniffles, eyes teary and face


    pale. She licks her lips in consideration. The expression on her face twists once again to something


    more pensive.


    ¡°And Val?¡±


    I can only offer her a nod,


    ¡°Of course. I keep my end of the bargain.¡±


    Her body sags in relief. I could feel her rage simmer and quell. She¡¯s at peace again.


    13:14


    The Female Alpha¡¯s Sanctuary


    99.7%


    ¡°Thank you¡­ thank you¡­. thank you¡­¡±


    She keeps saying it as I turn to leave her behind. She doesn¡¯t stop even as I shut the door on her.


    I never tell her about Val¡¯s awaiting fate.


    That his actions, and conspiracy with Xeneron had cost him his life. That he was going to be doomed


    regardless of her confession. That she shares the same fate as him.


    I don¡¯t tell her, but she¡¯ll feel it all the same.


    She¡¯ll feel the snap, the disconnect of their bond and she¡¯ll know what it means. She¡¯ll feel it and it¡¯ll be


    the final thread that kept her frompletely snapping. In the end, she¡¯ll beg for death.


    She¡¯ll feel the exact way I felt that night at Duskfall.


    Helplessness.


    Rage.


    Heartbreak.


    But she¡¯ll still feel that hope. Hope that she was misunderstanding something because I promised. I


    promised her she¡¯ll see her mate. I swore.


    It¡¯s that hope that¡¯ll keep her breathing. The hope that will be mercilessly crushed.


    Sometimes, hope is far more lethal than any kind of punishment.


    ***


    The day we visited Duskfall was deceptively quiet.


    When Raizel and I petitioned to im thend, one of the biggest issues we needed to oversee was


    whether Duskfall was inhabitable. Four years of istion and the prior attack on it would¡¯ve been


    damaging to the area beyond repair. It wasn¡¯t the buildings that held importance. Those could be rebuilt


    or reced with little to no issue. The priority was whether or not thend was fertile enough to prosper


    on.


    The stress of realizing that we weren¡¯tpletely out of the woods regarding Duskfall¡¯s condition


    doubled the concerns I had over what Fio had said about the gift. I couldn¡¯t say for certain I was the


    one Fio was talking about. I wasn¡¯t entirely sure it was a person they were looking for either. Looking at


    it from an objective standpoint, between Hestia and I, I found myself caught up in more trouble than


    anyone should ever have to be involved in. It would only be natural I¡¯d also have a homicidal


    psychopath trying to hunt me down.


    Keeping all of this to myself would be unwise. I knew that. On the off chance I was right about Xeneron,


    I needed as much people as I could on it. It¡¯s why I decided to speak to Raizel about my guesses after


    we visited Duskfall.


    I didn¡¯t want to risk anything going wrong pre-visit.


    ¡°Are you ready?¡±


    (000000ooooo I know you see me standing here-)


    I blinked up at the gated entryway and tried desperately to stop the shaking of my hands. No matter


    how much I told myself to breathe, calm down, I couldn¡¯t. Every single memory I had of this ce sh


    through my mind like never-ending film strips. The happy, the content and then the absolute


    horrors of ming houses and sc aattered bodies.

 Chapter 235

    Chapter 235


    Their screams of terror echoed in my head.


    I¡¯m scared


    Mama¡­I¡¯m scared


    ¡°Selene.¡±


    The flinch from Raizel¡¯s sudden touch startles him. He watches me in minutely surprise, but then


    frowns in realization. His expression softens and I find myself in his arms, his big, firm hand brushing


    my hair back and away from my face.


    ¡°Breathe, my love. Breathe.¡±


    The shaky breath I take in is bordering pathetic and I hate it. I resent the panic that still bubbles up in


    the depths of my chest when I think of that day. It¡¯s a testament to how little I actually changed-


    ¡°Stop.¡±


    Raizel tightens his grip on me,


    ¡°You and I both know that isn¡¯t true.¡±


    The conviction in his tone wasn¡¯t something I could argue. He whole heartedly believed that and to an


    extent, so did I. He was right. My self-doubt would only ruin everything. I won¡¯t let these unreasonable


    thoughts shatter the new beginnings we were trying to nourish. So I nod, and turn back to the gates.


    A small tinge of unease settles in my chest.


    Isaac wasn¡¯t faring any better.


    Our bond is still, undisturbed, but his face is a different matter. The color from his skin drained until he


    was pale in the face. He stands there, looking at the entrance to the home he lost, and I start to feel the


    grief seep back into him. I know not to touch him right now, so I offer him what I could.


    I send a wave offort to both him and his wolf.


    I notice the minute he felt it. His back stiffens the tiniest bit before his muscles


    He sent one back.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    I whisper,cing my hand through my mate¡¯s.


    go


    Williams had given us permission to enter and survey around Duskfall. He¡¯d been too busy to attend


    with us but sent some of his men over to make sure everything went well. Half of their members were


    staying out side on guard as the others went with us.


    wasn¡¯t sure what I was expecting to see when we get there. The burning of houses and the aftermath


    of the attack on Duskfall hadn¡¯t left me much hope on what we could salvage.


    I hoped to find at least one building still standing.


    The heavy gates pulled open excruciatingly slow. Isaac was starting to feel impatient. His wolf prowled


    around in his head, pacing back and forth as they waited for the signal to go in. When the


    ab Constan


    99.6%


    gates finally pulled open I wasn¡¯t surprised to see him immediately step inside. He didn¡¯t wait for


    anyone else as he strode his way through.


    Raizel and I followed close behind along with Weston trailing after us. The Beta hadn¡¯t been able to


    stop his curiosity. He nced around, his expression forlorn. Everyone was filled in about our histories.


    It hadn¡¯t changed how any of us saw each other, but it did garner a new type of understanding among


    all of us. A better sense of camaraderie, if that makes sense.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Emerson and Noah (surprisingly) had opted to stay within their respective packs. Noah wanted to give


    Isaac space. I knew he wasn¡¯tfortable with the idea of going into Duskfall. He felt like he was


    intruding, he told me as much. I hadn¡¯t tried to convince him otherwise. I could certainly see his point of


    view and knew Isaac would appreciate the gesture.


    As we walked further into the heart of Duskfall around twelve minutes in, we began to see the remains


    of the attack on every passing building. There¡¯d been rubbleying around the grounds. Scorch marks


    that never faded from the standing houses and whatever was left of the other structures, gutted me.


    Those were the marks of the end. It was so eerily quiet. What used to be a ce so filled and bursting


    with life, was now a ghost town.


    ¡°Look around,¡±


    Raizel ordered, nodding to the other warriors that went along with us.


    ¡°Check the water system and see if it still runs. Whatever you see that is essential to settling here, you


    make note of. I don¡¯t care if you see jewelry, or anything else, you don¡¯t touch it. It is not yours for the


    taking. If any of you even considers it-¡±


    Raizel doesn¡¯t finish his sentence but the threat is loud and clear. No one waits a second longer before


    they go off in different directions, doing as Raizel bid them to. I was far too taken by the fact was


    actually standing here to really pay attention to anything else.


    There were a lot of houses that burned down, but there were others that remained for the most part,


    intact. The library had been burned down to the very end, so was themunity center. I can still


    remember the inner parts of the small indoor yground they had for the pups. Jason had always been


    so fond of the slides.


    My heart gave a squeeze as we walked by Alpha Thompson¡¯s house.


    It was half copsed, the second floor was gone but the outer walls of the first floor was still in shape.


    A few of the smaller houses made it out.


    One of which, was Bentley¡¯s house.


    The minute I saw the small cottage


    Almost like it hadn¡¯t been through an


    earest to the woods, my throat tightened. It looked so normal.


    *mbush.


    It stood, tall and nearly perfect with the only ws being the broken down door and windows and a few


    stray scorch marks on the stone. It was still there. It was whole.


    Isaac had naturally gravitated toward his father¡¯s house. I didn¡¯t stop him, but I did tighten my grip


    around Raizel¡¯s fingers,


    ¡°It¡¯s still there.¡±


    I whispered, transfixed at the little home I¡¯d walked into so many times. It almost felt as though if I


    The Female Alpha¡¯s Sanckiary


    99.7%


    walked in, Bentley would be there to greet me with a warm smile and a cup of tea. L would be


    running around his garden and would giggle and shout when she¡¯d see me.


    Look, Selly! Look! I watered the daisies!


    The brush of Raizel¡¯s fingers over my cheek brings my attention back to him. He smiles at me, small


    and sad.


    ¡°Do you want to go inside?¡±


    I think back to Isaac. He¡¯s probably looking at whatever¡¯s left of his father. He¡¯d want to scavenge what


    he could alone. This was his moment of closer, it was only his. I shouldn¡¯t intrude on that.


    I shook my head,


    ¡°No,¡±


    I give a short pause,


    ¡°I want to look at the garden.¡±


    He nods his assent and allows me to guide him in the back. My legs felt heavy the whole journey there.


    What was a few minutes felt like hours. I wondered if any of his flowers made it. If any of them


    remained and hadn¡¯t died without Bentley¡¯s tender care. The roses he so carefully nurtured


    Against reality, I hoped at least those made it.


    As we turned a corner, I had to hold my breath.


    The garden filled with numerous types of flowers was nowhere in sight. There weren¡¯t anyvenders,


    irises, sunflowers¡­ no roses in the wide ins. The only thing left behind was the over-infestation of


    weeds. That, and even more rubble. The battered watering can I used so oftenid over the ground,


    tipped over. My heart sunk to my feet. I knew it was nearly impossible to hope for any of his flowers to


    survive. Hope was always so cruel.


    You can¡¯t help but hold onto it against the odds.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to fix it.¡±


    My own voice surprises me, but it doesn¡¯t stop me from going on.


    ¡°I¡¯ll return the garden back to its original state. I¡¯ll return the garden Bentley had to leave behind.¡±


    ¡°I know


    you


    will.¡±


    Raizel tugs me into his chest. His touch washes over me like a breath of fresh air.


    ¡°And I¡¯ll be here to help with whatever you need.¡±


    Hope.


    Hope is a fickle thing.


    But it doesn¡¯t stop the seed of it to bury itself into my chest. It doesn¡¯t stop it from growing as I see


    Isaac step outside with a smile on his face. He¡¯s carrying a small red box. I recognized it.


    Photos of his family.


    The redness of his eyes betrays his smile but I know he feels it too. It may hurt right now but he feels


    the same anticipation I do.


    Isaac-¡±


    I froze.


    I turn my head into the direction of the woods and instantly my wolf stands alert. We scan the


    perimeter, and for a moment we think we were mistaken. We almost believe that it¡¯s paranoia getting


    the best of us.


    That¡¯s when we see it.


    It was quick, barely even a second, but we caught sight of it.


    There¡¯d been someone watching us from a distance. It was hard to notice at first nce but I was


    certain of it. Someone in human form with startling familiar molten grey eyes had stared back.


    -Editor¡¯s Note-


    Hi lovely readers!


    Hope y¡¯all are safe and healthy.


    It¡¯s an honor and lucky for us to meet here.


    Many thanks for your love and interest in this book.


    We are very sorry that this is thest chapter that the author delivered to us.


    At present, we are trying our best to let the author update more chapters as soon as possible.


    Please give the author and us more time and patience, many THX!!!


    LOVE Y¡¯ALL!!


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!